Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary of national biography"

See other formats 


Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Chamber Clarkson 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



Chamber Clarkson 



DICTIONARY 



OF 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 



EDITED BY 



LESLIE STEPHEN 



VOL. X. 



Chamber Clarkson 






* -' 






J J 



-> • • 



MACMILLAN AND CO. 

LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 

1887 






/9//f:r3 



^ 



M' 




V. '0 






• •• 
• • • • 

) • ■ • I 



, • • • 

• • • •• 

. • • • 
• •• ^ 



.• • m.*^ • • 



< 
« 



« • • • 






• ■ • 






LIST OF WBITEES 



IN THE TENTH VOLUME. 



A. J. A. ... Sm A. J. Abbuthkot, K.C.S.I. 

T. A. A. . . T. A. Archeb. 

G. F. E. B. G. F. Russell Babker. 

R. B The Rev. Ronald Batnb. 

W. B The Rev. William Benham. 

G. T. B. . . G. T. Bbttant. 

A. C. B. . . A. C. BiCKLBY. 

W. G. B. . . ThbRev.PbofessobBlaoib/D.D 
G. C. B. . . G. C. BoASE. 

H. B Hbnbt Bradley. 

R. H. B. . . R. H. Bbodie. 

A. H. B. . . A. H. BuLLEN. 

H. M. C. . . H. Manitebs Chichesteb. 

R. C. C. . . . R. C. Chbistie. 

J. W. C. . . J. W. Clabk. 

A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. Clebke. 

J. C The Rev. James Coopeb. 

T. C Thompson Coopeb, F.S.A. 

W. P. C. . . W. P. Coubtney. 

CO Ohablbs Obbiohton, M.D. 

M. C The Rev. Pbofessob Cbeighton. 

L. Lionel Oust. 

T. W. R. D.. T. W. Rhys Davids. 

A. D Austin Dobson. 

J. W. E. . . ThbRev. J.W.Ebswobth,F.S.A. 
F. R . . . . Fbancis Espinasse. 
A. C.E.. . . A. C. EwALD,"F.S.A. 



L. F. . . . 
C. H. F. . 
S. R. G. . . 
R. G. . . . 
J. W.-G/. 
G. G. . . . 

R. E. G. . . 
W. A. G. . 
J. W. H. . 
J. A. H. . 
W. J. H. . 
T. F. H. . 
J. H. . . . 
R. H— T. . . 
W. H. . . 

B. D. J. . 

C. K. . . . 
J. K. . . . 
J. K., L. . 
S. L. L. 
N. McC. . 
G. P. M. . 
-ffi. M. . . 
T. M. . . . 
CM.... 
N. M.. . . 



. Louis Fagan. 

. C H. FiBTH. 

. S. R. Gabdineb, LL.D. 

. Richard Gabnett, LL.D. 

. J. Westby-Gibson, LL.D. 

. GoBDON Goodwin. 

. The Rev. Alexandeb Gobdon. 

. R. E. Gbaves. 

. W. A. Gbeenhill, M.D. 

. Pbofessob J. W. Hales. 

. J. A. Hamilton. 

. Pbofessob W. Jebomb Harrison 

. T. F. Hendebson. 

. Miss Jennett Humphbeys. 

. Robbbt Hunt, F.R.S. 

. The Rev. William Hunt. 

. B. D. Jackson. 

. Charles Kent. 

. Joseph Knight. 

. Professor J. K. Laughton. 

. S. L. IjEe. 

. Norman Maccoll. 

. G. P. Macdonell. 

. -SIneas Mackay, LL.D. 

. Sir Theodore Martin, K.C.Bv 

. Cosmo Monkhouse. 

. Norman Moobb, M.D. 



VI 



List of Writers, 



T. 0. . . . 


. The Bbt. Tkoicas Olden. 


J. F. P. . 


. J. F. Payne, MJ). 


G. G. P. . . 


. The Bey. Canon Pbrst. 


B. L. P. . 


. B. L. Poole. 


S. L.-P. . . 


. Stanley Lane-Poole. 


£• B. • . . 


. Ebnest Badfobd. 


J* Ji« B. . 


. J. M. Bioo. 


J, H. B. . 


. J. H. Bound. 


J. M. S. . . 


. J. M. Scott. 


B. S. S. . 


. £. S. Shuckbuboh. 


W. B. S. , 


. W. Barclay Squire. 


L. S. . . . 


. Leslie Stefhen. 



H. M. 8. . 


. H. M. Stephens. 


c. w. s. . 


. C. W. Sutton. 


H.B. T. . 


. H. R. Tedder. 


o. X . ... 


. Samuel Timmins. 


T. F. T. . 


. Professor T. F. Tout. 


Ju. V. . . . 


. The Rev. Canon Vbnables. 


^L. V . . . . 


. AXSAOER VlAN. 


A. W. W. 


. Professor A. W. Ward, LL.I) 


M. G. W. . 


. The Rev. M. G. Watkins. 


F. W-T. . . 


. Francis Watt. 


C. W-H. . 


. Charles Welsh. 



W. W. . . . Warwick Wroth. 



> w 



- •' ' 



DICTIONARY-:;. 



OF 



• -. - •» 



NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 






Chamber 



Chamberlain 



• • • 



GHAMBEB, JOHN a, or CHAMBER- 
liATNE (<2. 1489), rebel, a kniffht of mat 
infiuidnce in the north, excited the Deopie to 
join the rebellion headed bj Sir Jonn JS^pre- 
mondin Northumberlandand Durham against 
the heayy subsidy of 1489. Henry, earl of 
Northumberland, who had orders to enforce 
the tax, endeavoured to persuade him to cease 
his agitation. Chamber would not hear him, 
and on 20 April the earl was slain by the 
rebels at Cock Lodge, near Thirsk. Then 
Thomas, earl of Surrey, was sent to nut 
down the insurrection. He took Chamber 
and utterly routed the rebels. Chamber was 
executed at York 'in great state,' being 
hanged on ' a nbbet set on a square pair of 
gallows ' with his chief accomplices hanging 
' upon the lower story round aoout him. 

[Fabyan's Chronicle, 683 (ed. 1811); Graf- 
ton^s Chronicle, ii. 176-7 (ed. 1809); Bacon's 
Henry Vll, 355-6 (ed. Bohn); Stew's Annals, 
474(ed. 1614).l W. H. 

CHAMBER, JOHN (1470-1549), phy- 
4sician. [See Chahbbb.] 

CHAMBER, JOHN (1546-1604), canon 
of Windsor and writer on astronomy, bom at 
Swillington, Yorkshire, in May 1546, was 
educated at Merton College, Oxford, where 
he mduated B.A. in 1569 (O:^. TJniv, Beg.^ 
Oxf. Hist. Soc., i. 272). He was elected a 
fellow in the same year, being ' chosen purely 
for his merits.' He was well versed in Greek, 
and after taking the M.A. degree turned his 
attention to medicine, astronomy, and astro- 
logy. He lectured in the university on the 
Ptolemaic system, and applied to the autho- 
rities to be permitted to lecture on Hippo- 
crates. Chamber was in holy orders nom 
1582, became fellow of Eton College, and in 
1601 canon of Windsor. He died at Windsor 
on 1 Aug. 1604, and was buried at the en- 

TOL.X, 



trance to the choir of St. George's Ch&pel: 
He left Merton College 1,000/. to buy lands 
in Yorkshire for the maintenance of two post- 
masterships for Eton scholars, to be called 
by his name. 

Chamber's works are : 1. ' Scholia ad Bar- 
laami Monachi Log^ticam Astronomiam,' 
16(X), 4to. 2. ' Treatise against Judicial As- 
trology' (Lond. 1601, 4to^, to which Sur 
Christopher Heydon repliea in his ' Defence 
of Judicial Astrology ' (Camb. 1603). 3. To 
Heydon's reply Chamber wrote an answer 
entitled ' A Confutation of Astrological Dse- 
monology in the Devil's School,' which was 
never prmted, and is extant among the Savile 
MSS. at the Bodleian Library. The dedica- 
tion to James I is dated 2 Feb. 1603^. 
4. ' Astronomical Encomium,' Chamber's Ox- 
ford lectures on Ptolemy in Latin and Eng- 
lish, Lond. 1601. Chamber was a friend of 
G^orffe Carleton, bishop of Chichester [q. v.], 
who aefended him from Heydon's attack in 
his ' Madnesse of Astrologes,' 1624. 

[Wood's Athense Oxon, ed. Bliss, i. 744 ; Fasti 
Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 181, 193 ; Brodrick's Memo- 
ries of Merton College, p. 269 ; Brit. Mas. Gat.] 

o. xj% L. 

CHAMBERLAIN. [See also Chak- 

BERLAIXE, ChAMBERLAITB, ChAMBEBLAINB, 

Chambeblen, and Chahbeblin.] 

CHAMBERLAIN or CHAMBER- 
LAYNE, GEORGE, D.D. (1676-1634), 
bishop of Ypres, was the second son of George 
Chamberlain, and grandson of Sir Leonard 
Chamberlain or Chamberlayne [q. v.] He 
was bom in 1576 at Ghent, where nis father, 
a catholic exile, had settled. In 1699 he was 
admitted into the English college at Rome, 
where he was ordained priest. He became 
canon, archdeacon, and dean of St. Bavon in 
Ghent, and in 1626 succeeded, on the death of 

B 



Chamberlain". 2 Chamberlain 



i- -A- 



Anthony de Hennin, to the bi8h()]»jric of Ypres* 
About that time his family ce^ided at Shir- 
bum in Oxfordshire. Tl}o*^states having 
fallen to an heiress, she m^^pfi^ John NeviUe, 
lord Abergavenny, asfd. rfar. Chamberlain, 
being the next heir ]p.are**came to England, 
not so much to put yi Lis claim as to resign 
it, in order to con^fitf the title of the heiress, 
and to exclude pief eiders. He governed his 
diocese till his dea);h, on 19 Dec. 1634. He 
composed BOjne poems and religious pieces in 
Latin. 



One John Chamberlain was member for 
Clitheroe in Lancashire in the parliament 
which met on 19 Nov. 1592, and for St. 
Germans in Cornwall in that which as* 
sembled on 24 Oct. 1597 ; but his identity 
with the subject of this notice has not been 
established. 

The Birch MSS. in the British Museum 
(Nos. 4173, 4174, 4175) contain coj>ies of 
letters, the originals of which are in the 
Public Record Office, written by Chamberlain 
to his friends from 4 May 1598 to 19 Jan. 




At 

Hist.. . . ^ 

•*• • written by John Chamberlain during the 

ClfiAMBEBLAIN, JOHN (1653-1627)> reign of Queen Elizabeth. Edited from the 

1/tter^writer, was a younger son of Alder- originals by Sarah Williams,' was printed 

• ftiagfl* Richard Chamberlain (sheriff of Lon- for the Camden Society, Lond. 1861, 4to. 

. *dorf in 1561), by his first wife, Anne, daughter A large number of his letters are printed in 

of Robert and Margery Downe. He was < The Court and Times of James 1^' 2 vols.^ 

baptised at St.Olaves, in the Old Jewry, on Lond. 1848, and in Nichols's 'Progresses of 

15 Jan. 1553-4. The father, in his will James I;' and some others will be found in 

(dated 1558), remarks as to his son John : * The Court and Times of Charles I,' 2 vols. 

* Because that he hath been tender, sickly, Lond. 1848. 

and weak, I would have him brought up to _ 

learning, hereafter when that he comes to ^ fiy/^?f^^??*if ^^'"^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 

Rome^irs either in the universitv or else *^^^ ^' ^^^' ^^^^ ^' ^ ' hooper's MS. collections 

some years, eiiuer in rne university, or eise ^^^ Athena Cantab. ; Dugdale'sSt. Paul's (1716), 

insomenlace beyond sea . . . ; and I wdl 139; Qent. Mag. 1826. i. 484; Hist. MSS. Comm. 

commend him to my lo^^ng and fnendly 3^ ^ep. 277 f Maty's New Review, v. 130; 

cousin, Thomas Goore, that he have the Notes and Queries. 2nd ser. xi. 266. 206, xii. 19, 

bringing of him up. Accordingly he was 20. 42 ;Ruggle'8 Ignoramus, ed. Hawkins, xxxvi.; 

sent to Cambridge and matriculated as a Sainsbury^s Original Papers relating to Sir P. P. 

pensioner of Trinity College in May 1570, Rubens; Willis's Not. Pari. iii. 130, 138.1 

but he left the university without having T. 0. 
taken a degree. It is obvious from his father s 

will that he inherited means which were CHAMBERLAIN, JOHN HENRY 
sufficient for his support, and he appears to (1831-1888), architect, son of Rev. Joseph 
have led a quiet private life in the society of Chamberlain, minister at Leicester of a con- 
his friends. He was an accomplished scholar gregation of Calvinistic baptists, was bom at 
and an admirable letter-writer — the Horace Leicester on 26 June 1831 and educated at 
Walpole of his day. He enjoyed great inti- schools in that town and in London. At an 
macY with some of the most eminent men earlv age he was articled to Mr. Henry God- 
in England, including Sir Dudley Carleton, dard, an architect of some note in Leicester, 
Sir Henry Savile, fiishop Anmrewes, Sir with whom he remained for several years. 
Tliomas ]3odley. Sir Thomas Edmondes, and On the completion of his articles there was 
Sir Ralph Winwood. His letters show that a brief interval of further study spent in a 
he was sometimes staying with Sir Rowland London office, and then he received the im- 
Lytton at Knebworth, sometimes with Sir pulse which, for the rest of his life, governed 
Iienry Wallop at Farlev, sometimes with his own course in his art. He became an 
Mr. Gent at Ascott (a small parish in Oxford- ardent student of the works of Ruakin, and 
shire), andat various other places. He seldom | was led to visit Venice and other Italian 
went far away from Lonaon, with the ex- ! cities, where he made careful drawings of 
ception of a voyage to Ireland in 1597, and the monuments of early Gothic architect 
of a journey in 1610, in company with Sir ture. Returning to England in 1856 he 
Dudley Carleton on his embassy to Venice, settled at Birmingham, and in the erection 
whence he returned in November 1611. His | of warehouses and residences endeavoured 
name occurs in the commission for the repair ' to effect an improvement in the style of the 
f)f St. Paul's Cathedral, issued 17 Nov. 1620. buildings. 



He was buried at St. Olave^s, in the Old 
Jewry, on 20 March 1626-7. 



Not long after this he entered into a part- 
nership with his lifelong friend, William 



Chamberlain 



Chamberlain 



Harris, but this being dissolved, he resumed 
practice on his own account. For a con- 
siderable time his prospects were not favour- 
able. His chief works at this period were the 
Hollings Memorial Column at Leicester, and 
the "Wesleyan Chapel in Essington Street. 
About 1859 he attracted the notice and the 
friendship of George William, fourth baron 
Lyttelton, for whom he executed various 
works. In 1864, while the hopes of any real 
success in his profession were still very re- 
mote, a partnership was, through the inter- 
vention of firiends, arranged between him and 
Mr. William Martin, who had much work in 
hand for the corporation and for other public 
bodies. It was a happy arrangement, for 
whilst Martin was gifted with skill in plan- 
ning and constructing, Chamberlain possessed 
the nigher artistic faculty of design. Among 
the most important buildings with which, in 
conjunction with his partner, he adorned Bir- 
mingham, were the Institute Buildings in 
Paradise Street and the Free Libraries in Ed- 
mund Street. In the buildings erected for the 
waterwork department, both in Birmingham 
and at the reservoirs at Whitacre, he proved 
how beauty and utility may be combined. In 
the line of business edifices which distinguish 
Corporation Street, Birmingham, he set an 
example of an improvement in street archi- 
tecture which has since been extensively imi- 
tated. The further mention of various private 
residences, several churches, and thirty board 
schools will not exhaust the list of his under- . 
takings. He likewise possessed great skill in 
designing stained glass, metal-work in iron 
and brass, and domestic furniture. One great 
event of his life was his appointment on the 
council of the Midland Institute in January 
1867. In the following year he consented to 
become honorary secretary to the council, and 
this office he held, without interruption, to 
the day of his death. When he undertook 
the management of the institute there were 
only a few hundred students, but through 
his incessant labour in developing the classes 
the number was advanced to four thousand. 
In regard to the school of art his work was 
not less eminent ; being appointed chairman 
in February 1874, the school, imder his fos- 
tering care, rapidly advanced in magnitude 
and mfluence. llie Society of Artists was 
another organisation which engaged his spe- 
cial attention ; he was elected a member in 
March 1861 and was appointed professor of 
architecture, and in 1879 became vice-presi- 
dent. For some years, while the arts de- 
partment of the Queen's College was in ex- 
istence, he was professor of architecture there ; 
he was one of the foimders and one of the 
honorary- secretaries of the Shakespeare Me- 



morial Library; for some years he sat on 
the committee of the old library in Union 
Street ; he was an original member of the 
Shakespeare Club; lie was chosen by Mr, 
Buskin one of the trustees of the St. George's 
Guild ; and finally, in 1880, he was nominated 
one of the justices of the borough. On 22 Oct. 
1883 he delivered a lecture on exotic art at 
the Birmingham and Midland Institute, and 
died very suddenly of heart disease later in 
the day. He was buried in the Birmingham 
cemetery on 27 Oct. He married in 1869 a 
daughter of Rev. George Abrahams. 

[The Architect, 27 Oct., 3 and 10 Nov. 1883 ; 
Times, 23, 24, and 29 Oct. 1883.] G. C. B. 

CHAMBERLAIN or CHAMBER- 
LAYNE, Sib LEONARD {d, 166n, go- 
vernor of Guernsey, was son of Sir Eaward 
Chamberlayne fcj. v.] of Shirbum Castle, Ox- 
fordshire, by Cicely, daughter of Sir John 
Vemey, knt. Care must be taken in distin- 
guishing this Leonard Chamberlain or Cham- 
berlayne from a contemporary of the same 
name, the son of another Sir Ldward Cham- 
berlayne of Gedding in Sufiblk [see imder 
Chambbrlaynb, Sib Edward, 1484 P-1543]. 
Leonard succeeded his father about 1543 as 
keeper of Woodstock Park. In Easter term 
(1642), 33 Henry VIII, there were proceedings 
in the exchequer with respect to his title to the 
manor of Barton St. John in Oxfordshire ; and 
in the same year he obtained from the crown 
a grant of Hampton Poyle in that county 
and other lands. In 34 Henry VIII the king 
panted to him and Richard Andrews land in 
aivers counties, including abbey lands and 
other ecclesiastical property. lie was es- 
cheator of the counties of Oxfordshire and 
Berkshire in 36 Henrv VIII, and sheriff of 
those counties in 38 Henry VIII. At the 
funeral of Henry VIII he bore the banner 
of the king and Queen Catherine. His name 
occurs in a special commission of oyer and 
terminer for the county of Oxford that bears 
date 2 Dec. 1648. On Sunday, 6 Oct. 1649, 
the members of the privy council who had 
combined against the protector Somerset sent 
for Sir John Markham, the lieutenant of the 
Tower, and ' required him to suffer certain 
others to enter for the good keeping thereof 1o 
his majestie*s use ; whereunto the said lieu- 
tenant according, Sir Edmimd Peckham, 
knight, and Leonard Chamberlain, esquire, 
with their servants, were commanded to enter 
into the Tower, as associates to the said lieu- 
tenant, for the better presidy and guard of the 
same' (Literary Bemaiiis of Edward VI, ed. 
Nichols, ii. 233). Such is the language of the 
Privy Council Book. It scarcely warrants the 
statement made by Holinshed (C/ironicles, iii. 

b2 



1 



Chamberlain 4 Chamberlain 



1057) and others that Sir John Markham was ■ of that island till his own decease in 1570, was 
removed from the lieutenancy of the Tower, I his eldest son. His second son, George Cham- 
and Chamberlain appointed in his stead. \ berlain, was the father of George Chamberlain 
Chamberlain was in the commission for [ or Chamberlayne, bishop of Ypres [q. v.]. 



«hire and Berkshire. On 22 July 1553 the Cat. of Chancery Proceedingg. Eliz. ii. 172; 
nrivy council wrote to Sir John Williams, Guide to Arehaeological Antiquities in neigh- 
Leonard Chamberlain, and others of the bourhood of Oxford, 262; Haynes's State Papers, 
gentry of Oxfordshire, directing them to dis- 169, 167; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. 410; 
miss the soldiers and repair to Queen Mary; Cal. of State Papcm, Dom. (1547-80), 93, 126 ; 
and on 12 Aug. following the council issued Lipscomb's Bucks, i. 577 ; Lysons's Bedford- 
a warrant for delivery of 2,000/. to him and »*i»'«. 76 ; Lysons's EnTirons, ii. 665, iii. 310 ; 
Sir John Williams to be employed about Machyn's Diary, xix. 136, 271, 334; Mem. 
her highnesses affairs. He was knighted by Sf ^^V,^".^'"^** » Reports of Deputy-keeper of 
Queen xMary at Westminster on 2 Oct. 1558, ^^""^ Tn -' TJ*' '''' ^^-Vl^'t. \?«^.' 

the day Jter her coronation, and he sat ?o1^ ^"iJ^^w^^^^^ 

4U« a^-iv^wv««i, ;« 4^1.^ »»«i:»».l«,f x^i,:^k «« *"3J Strypes Works; Wilhss Notitia Parlia- 

*^ ?^^ .^\?i, f .^ .^^^ mentaria,iii. (2). 27, 36, 43; Wood's Athen» 

sembled on tlie 5th of t^e same month. It Oxon. (Bliss), i. 686 ; Wotton's Baronetage, iii. 

IS probable that he was the gentleman porter 621.] TO. 
of the Tower who receiv^ the prisoners 

taken in Sir Thomas Wyatt's rebellion, one CHAMBERLAIN, ROBERT (A. 1640- 

of whom (Thomas Knevit) he ' toke by the 1660), poet, bom in 1607, son of Robert 

collar very roughlie' (Chronicle of Queen Chamberlain of Standish, Lancashire, was 

Jane, ed. Nichols, 52, 61). Queen Mary in clerk to Peter Ball, solicitor-general to Hen- 

the first year of her reign gpranted him the rietta Maria. Ball, apparently impressed 

site of the priory of Dunstable, and other with Chamberlain's literary promise, sent 

lands in Bedfordshire. He was constituted him to study at Exeter College in 1637, 

goyemor of Guernsey in 1553, and returned when he was thirty years old. At Oxford 

for the county of Oxford to the parliaments Chamberlain was popular with the uniyersity 

which met on 2 April and 12 Noy. 1554. wit«, and issued seyeral yolumes while in 

Duringhisgoyemmentofthe island of Ouem- residence. He neyer took a degree. The 

6ey he greatly strengthened and improyed the date of his death is not known. His literary 

works at Castle Comet. Heylyn, describing work consists of original apophthegms, a 

that castle as it existed in 1629, obsenres : comedy, some short poems, and collections of 

* By Sir Leonard Chamberlaine, goyemor ancient jokes. He was the intimate friend 

here in the time of Queen Mary, and by Sir of Thomas Rawlins and Thomas Nabbes, and 

Thomas Leighton, his successour in the reign was much attached to Peter Ball and his 

of Elizabeth, it was improyed to that majesty son William fq. y.] His works are : 1 . ' Noc- 

and beauty that now it hath been excel- tumall Lucubrations : or Meditations Diyine 

lently fortified according to the modeme art and Morall. Whereunto are added epigrams 

of war, and furnished with almost an hun- and epitaphs, written byRob. Chamberlain,' 

dred piece of ordnance, whereof about sixty London, 1638, 16mo. The first part, dedi- 

Are of brasse ' (Tx7PPEb, Chronicles of Castle cated to * Peter Balle, esquire,' consists of 

Comet, ed. 1851, pp. 27-30, 37). Chamber- apophthe^s, pointodly expressed ; the se- 

lain was present at the trials of Dr. Rowland cond, dedicated to Ball s son William, is pre- 

Taylor and John Bradford for heresy in ceded by a rough sonnet by Thomas Nabbes, 

January 1554-5 ; and he appears to haye and includes a number of short poems, many 

taken a somewhat actiye part against Brad- of them inscribed with the names of yarious 

ford (FoxB, Acts and Monuments, ed. Town- members of the Ball family and of other 

send, yii. 162). He died in Guernsey about personal friends. Another edition appeared 

August 1561 ; the place of burial, which did in 1652, * printed by T. F. for the use and 

not take place till 30 Oct., does not appear benefit ofAndrewPennycuyke, gent.' Penny- 

{'Maohtn, Diary, 271). cuyke was a well-known actor of the day. 

He had four wiyes ; one of them was A unique copy of this edition is in the Huth 

Dorothy, fourth daughter of John Newdi- Library. 2. 'The Swaggering Damsell, a 

gate, king's serjeant-at-law. Francis Cham- comedy, written by R. C.,' London, 1640. 

berlain, who in 1555 was joined with him in The dialogue is spirited, but the plot is coarse, 

the goyemment of Guernsey, and who, after A little blank yerse is interspersed with the 

Sir Leonard's death, continued sole goyemor prosei in which the greater part is written. 



Chamberlain 



Chamberlain 



There is no positive evidence that it was 
acted, although clearly written for the stage 
(Gekbbt, X. 116). 3. * Jocabella, or a Cabinet 
of Conceits. Whereunto are added epigrams 
and other poems, by R. C./ London, 1640, 
dedicated to John Wild. The ' merry con- 
ceits ' — 439 in number — are of the usual 
character. One (391) relates a poor joke in 
Shakespeare's 'Works;' another is headed 
'On mr. Nabbes, his Comedie called the 
Bride ; ' and a third concerns ' the Swines- 
fac'tLady.' 

Mr.W. C. Hazlitt attributes to Chamberlain 
three other anonymous collections of jests : 
* The Booke of Bvlls, Baited with two cen- 
turies of Bold Jests and Nimble Lies, . . . 
collected by A. S., gent.,' London, 1636 ; ' A 
New Booke of Mistakes, or Bulls with Tales 
and Buls without Tales,' London, 1637 ; and 
'Conceits, Clinches, Flashes, and Whimzies,' 
London, 1639. These books were all pub- 
lished by Chamberlain's own publisher, Daniel 
Frere, of Little Britain. > The * Booke of 
Bulls ' contains commendatory lines signed 
'R. C.,gent.,' i.e. probably Chamberlain him- 
self^ and it is on the whole unlikely that 
Chamberlain was the compiler. Of the second 
book the same may be said. But the third 
book, the ' Conceits, which has been frequently 
attributed to John Taylor, the Water-poet, 
contains commendatx)ry lines from the pen of 
Chamberlain's friend, Rawlins, and resembles 
the ' Jocabella ' in sufficiently numerous points 
to support the conclusion that it was a first 
edition of Chamberlain's acknowledged jest- 
book. It was reprinted by Mr. J. O. Halliwell- 
PhiUippe in 1860, and by Mr. W. C. Hazlitt 
in his 'Old English Jest Books' (iii.) in 
1864. In the Luttrell Collection of Broad- 
sides at the British Museum is a sheet of 
verse justifying the restoration of the esta- 
bUshed clergy, signed ' Rob. Chamberlaine ' 
and entitled ' Balaam's Asse Cudgeld, or the 
Cry of Town and Country against Scan- 
dalous and Seditious Scriblers,' London, 
1661. A sheet of verse (by William Cook) 
written in reply, was entitled 'A Dose for 
Chamberlain and a Pill for the Doctor,' 
1661. 

Chamberlain contributed commendatory 
verses to Nabbes's * Spring's Glory,' 1638 ; to 
Rawlins's tragedy of ' The Rebellion,' 1640; 
to Tatham's * Fancies Theatre,* 1640 ; and to 
Leonard Blunt's * Asse upon Asse,* 1661. 
He has been erroneously credited by Wood 
and others with the authorship of Phineas 
Fletcher's « Sicelides, a Pastoral,' 1633. 

[Wood's Athenffi Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 675; 
Corser's CoUectaneH (Chetbam See.); Brit. Mus. 
Cat.; Huth Library Cat.; W. C. Huzlitt's 
Handbook to English Literature.] S. L. L. 



CHAMBERLAIN, ROBERT C/f. 1678), 
arithmetician, living in London, in Northum- 
berland Alley, Fenchurch Street, on 22 Oct. 
1678, was then an 'accomptant and prac- 
titioner of the mathematicks.' He may nave 
been the Robert Chamberlain who entered the 
Merchant Taylors' School on 13 June 1632 
(Robinson, Heff, of Mer. Taylors' School, i. 
170). Having been in business in Virginia 
and at home, ne published in 1679 * The Ao- 
comptant's Guide, or Merchant's Book-keeper^ 
. . . with Tables for the reducing of Flemish 
Ells into English, and English into Flemish^ 
. . . Also . . . Tables of Exchange . . . with 
a Journal or Ledger,' &c. In 1679 he also 
published ' A Plaine and Easie Explanation 
of the most Useful and Necessary Art of 
Arithmetick in Whole Numbers and Frac- 
tions . . . whereunto are added Rules and 
Tables of Interest, Rebate, Purchases, Gaging 
of Cask, and Extraction of the Square and 
Cube Roots. Composed by Robert Cham- 
berlain, Accomptant and Practitioner in the 
Mathematicks ; ' also called ' Chamberlain's 
Arithmetick.* His * effigies ' was engraved by 
Binneman to appear as frontispiece to his 
books, and an anonymous admirer wrote six 
lines of verse for it, given by Granger {Biog. 
Hist, iv. 102). Bromley, in his ' Catalogue 
of Portraits ' (p. 188), appears to record tnat 
Chamberlain died in 1696. 

[Chamberlain's Accomptant's Guide, and his 
Arithmetick, their Dedications, addresses to the 
Header, Frontispieces, and Title-pages ; Bromley's 
Cat. of Portraits, p. 188.] J. H. 

CHAMBERLAIN, ROBERT (d. 1798 P), 
ceramist, is stated to have been the first ap- 
prentice of the original Worcester Porcelain 
Company, founded by Dr. Wall in 1761. In 
1776 Dr. Wall died, and in 1783 this fac- 
tory, after various changes of ownership, 
was bought by Mr. T. Flight. Chamberlam 
thereupon severed his connection with the 
firm, and in 1786, with his son Humphrey, 
sta.rted business on his own account, under 
the style of Chamberlain & Son. The two 
factones remained in rivalry until 1840, when 
they were amalgamated, and a joint-stock 
company formed to carry them on. With 
regard to Humphrey Chamberlain, here said 
to have been the son of Robert Chamberlain, 
there is some confusion. He is stated by Mr. 
Chafiers to have been the brother. Mr. Binns 
does not make the matter clearer. Hum- 
phrey Chamberlain, sen., died in 1841, being 
then seventy-nine years old. He therefore 
was born in 1762. Robert Chamberlain was 
apprenticed in 1751, and must consequently 
have been at least twenty years older than 
Humphrey. The fact that the firm waa 



Chamberlain 



Chamberlain 



known from the iirst as Chamberlain & Son 
(v. Green, Hist, of Worcester, 1796, ii. 22) 
helps to establish the point that Humphrey 
senior was Robert's son. In 1798, probably, 
Kobert. Chamberlain died ; for in that year we 
find Humphrey in partnership with Robert 
Chamberlain, jun. A second Humphrey 
Chamberlain (1791-1824), slightly connected 
with this firm, was a very talented painter in 
porcelain, and is also stated to have been the 
son of Robert Chamberlain, sen. But this 
is another confusion. Probably the second 
Humphrey was the grandson of the firm's 
founder, the son either of the elder Humphrey 
or the younger Robert. He seems not to have 
had any interest in the business. Humphrey 
Chamberlain, sen., retired in 1828, and the 
firm of Chamberlain & Co. was represented 
from that date till 1840 by Walter Chamber- 
lain and T. Lilly. 

[Binns's Century of Pottery in the City of 
Worcester, 2Dd edit. 1877 ; Jcwitt's Ceramic Art 
in Great Britain, 1878; Chaffers's Marks and 
Monograms upon Pottery and Porcelain, 1866.] 

E. R. 



CHAMBERLAIN or CHAMBEB- 
LAYNE, THOMAS (rf. 1626), judge, was 
son of William Chamberlain, brother to Sir 
Thomas Chamberlayne, English envoy to the 
Low Countries. He was admitted a member of 
Gray's Inn in 1577, called to the bar 25 Jan. 
1585, and appointed reader to his inn in the 
autumn of 1607. In spite of the patronage of 
Lord-chancellor Ellesmere, he rose slowly at 
the bar, and did not obtain the degree of Ser- 
jeant until Michaelmas term 1614. Shortly 
afterwards he was knighted and made a justice 
in the counties of Anglesea, Carnarvon, and 
Merioneth during the royal pleasure (19 June 
1615). Hisjurisdiction was extended (28April 
1616) to Flint, Denbigh, and Montgomerv- 
shire, the office being made tenable for liie, 
and he was appointea chief justice of Chester. 
Here he continued till 1620, one of his last 
acts being (25 Aug. 1619) to cause the under- 
sherifi* to arrest and convey to the Marshalsea 
one John Edwards, a recusant, in spite of 
his holding the king's pardon. He did not, 
however, thereby lose favour, for in June 
1620 he was nominated to succeed Mr. Jus- 
tice Croke in the king's bench, being sworn 
in on 14 Oct., and on 3 Oct. 1621 received, 
with Sir R. Hutton, Sir F. Bamam, and Mr. 
Crewe, a prant of the fine of 40,000/. which 
had been imposed by parliament on Viscount 
St. Albans. That he was a rich man appears 
also from the fact that on his marriage (Fe- 
bruary 1022) to his second wife, Ladjr Berke- 
ley, only daughter of Lord-chamberlam Huns- 
don, he made her a jointure of 1,000/. a year 
and covenanted to leave her 10,000/. in money 



(Cham beblain's Letters), He appears, per- 
haps extra-judicially, to have acted as arbi- 
trator between a Mr.Cartwright and Mr. May- 
nett in 1623 and 1624, and several letters on 
the subject between him and Secretary Con- 
way are extant. Towards the end of 1624 
Sir James Whitelocke, serieant and chief jus- 
tice of Chester, proving wholly unable to act 
amicably with tne Lord President of Wales, 
Chamberlain returned to Chester as chief 
justice (Chamberlain to Carleton, 23 Oct. 
1624), and there being some doubt as to the 
sufficiency of the mere appointment to the 
office, the king writes, 2 Nov., to the presi- 
dent and council of Wales, directing them 
to admit and swear in Chamberlain as a 
member of the council. In this office he re- 
mained till his death. He was, however, 
summoned to Westminster Hall on the acces- 
sion of Charles I, and is styled, in the com- 
mission of 12 May 1625, justice of the com- 
mon pleas as well as chief justice of Chester, 
and in Easter term in the first year of Charles 
the case of Lord Sheffield v. RadclifTe was 
argued before him and other judges in the 
exchequer chamber. As this cause, how- 
ever, lasted two years, it may be that Cham- 
berlain, before quitting the king's bench, had 
heard a portion of the arguments. He died 
on 17 Sept. 1625. His iu-st wife was Eliza- 
beth , daughter of Sir George Fermor of Easton 
Nestor in Northamptonshire, and widow of 
Sir William Staffijrd of Blatherwick in the 
same county. His eldest son, Thomas Cham- 
berlain or Chamberlayne of Wickham, Ox- 
fordshire, took the royalist side in 1642, and 
was made a baronet; the title became extinct 
in 1776. 

[Foss's Lives of the Judges; Gray's Inn 
Books ; Egerton MS. 468 ; Sir W. Jones's Rep. 
70; Croke's Jac, 690; Godbolt's Rep., 300; 
Rymer. xviii. 67 ; Wotton's Baronetage, 2, 376 
(ed. 1741); Greens Domestic State Papers, 
1616-24.] J. A. H. 

CHAMBERLAIN, WILLIAM (rf.l 807), 

giinter, bom in London, was a student of the 
oyal Academy, and afterwards a pupil of 
John Opie, R.A. He practised as a portrait 
painter, and is stated to liave had much talent. 
His chief contributions to the Roval Aca- 
demy seem, however, to have been paintings 
of animals. In 1794 and the following year 
he exhibited two subject pieces, * A Fortune- 
teller * and * An Old Man Reading.' He was 
an infrequent exhibitor, and appeared in 1802 
for the last time with the * Portrait of a New- 
foundland Dog.* He died at Hull 12 July 
1807. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Eng. School ; Graves's 
Diet, of Artists.] E. R. 



Chamberlaine 7 Chamberlayne 

OHAMBERLAINE, JOHN (1746- age when his mother died in 1525 (/ny. ^o#e 

18I2)y antiquary, sacceeded Richard Dalton mortemy 16 Hen. VHI, No. 167). Henry VII 

in February 1791 as keeper of the king's made him keeper of Woodstock Park on 

drawinffB and medals. He deserves recogni- 10 Sept. 1508 {Pat. Roll, 24 Hen. VII, 

tion as naTing carried out his predecessor's p. 1, m. 11), and that office was, on 16 April 

proposals and published : 1. ' Imitations of 1532, renewed to him and his son Leonard 

Original Drawmgs, bjr Hans Holbein, in the in survivorship (Privy Seal, 23 Hen. VIH). 

Collection of His Majesty, for the Portraits In the summer of 1512 he led thirty men in 

of Illustrious Persons of the Court of SirWilliam Sandys's company in the fruitless 

Henry VUl. With Biographical Tracts,' expedition led by Thomas, marquis of Dorset, 

2 vols. fol. London, 1792-1800 (another edi- to Biscay, to aid Eling Ferdinand's invasion 

tion, with the engraviujg^ reduced, 4to,Lon- of France. In the following spring Lord 

don, I8I2). 2. ' Original Designs of the Edmund Howard carried on the war with 

most celebrated masters of Bolognese, Ro- France by sea until killed in a fight off 

^nan, Florentine, and Venetian Schools ; Brest on 25 April, and Chamberlayne was 

•comprising some of the Works of L. da captain of the Henry Totehill, 80 tons, 

Vinci, the Caracci, C. Lorrain, Raphael, 62 men, in Howard's fleet. In May of that 

Michael Anselo, the Poussins, and others in year, when Henry VIII in person invaded 

his Majesty^ Collection,' 2 parts, fol. Lon- France, Chamberlayne went in the retinue of 

^on, 1812 (this is a reissue, with additions, Charles Brandon, lord Lisle, who led the van- 

•of a work published in 1796-7). The plates guard of the English army. He was sheriff of 

for these fine publications were executed, Oxfordshire and Berkshire in 1517-18. In 

with few exceptions, by Bartolozzi and his 1520 he was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold 

pupil Tomkins. The letterpress accompany- and the subsequent meeting of Henry VIH 

ing the Holbein series was written with and the Emperor Charles V at Gravelines. 

scrupulous care by Edmund Lodge. Cham- He accompanied Thomas, earl of Surrey's ex- 

berlaine died at Paddington Green on 12 Jan. pedition, or rather raid, into Picardy in the 

1812 (pent, Mag, Ixxxii. i. 92). He had war of 1522. In the spring of 1526 he and 

been admitted to the Society of Antiquaries George Carew of MohunsOttery were refugees 

on 7 June 1792, and was for some years a in France, but why they fled the realm does not 

member of the Society of Arts. appear. He sat as a burgess for Wallingford 

[European Mag. Ixl 78 ; Lowndes's Biblio- in the parliament of 1529. When Catherine 

grapher's Manual (ed. Bohn), i. 405; Reuss's of Arragon after her divorce in 1533 was kept 

Alpnabetical Register of Living' Anthers, ii. virtually as a prisoner at Kimbolton, he 

189 ; Iionsides's Hist, of Twickenham (Nichols's seems to have h^d some office of authority 

BibL Topog. Brit. vol. x. No. 6), p. 94.] over her household. He was at Kimbolton 

G. Or, when Catherine died there in January 1536. 

OHAMBERLANE, ROBERT, D.D. {d, ?® ^^f *^^"^ t^'v^^ ^' -^^'l "^/^l' 

1638), Franciscan fria^, was a ^lative of daughter of Sir John Verney, knight, he left 

Vhsdr. He was at first a secular doctor of % «^^' Leonard afterwards governor of the 

^vinity at Sakmanca, and afterwards a ^ower and of Guernsey [see Chamberlain 

Franciscan friar and lecturer in the Lnsh or CaAMBERLATNE, Sir Leonard]. A cer- 

-college at Louvain. Two manuscript treatises tarn Sir Edward (^amber ayne is named as 

by Sn, 'De Scientia Dei ' and 'l)e futuris under-almoner to Henry VQl in 1516 {Cat, 

CWtin^ntibus,' were formerly nreserved in ^/ 5^' VIII n. App. 58), but this was 

the library of that college. He died on P®™P5,? P^^f^n x. ^ ^ qi,- v. 

11 June 1638 Edward Chamberlayne of Shirbum is 

--_,,..'., ... --. not to be confounded with his contemporary 

n![?^i^^^.^P*?_^?._^7^^°^?._^^^ Sir Edward Chamberlayne of Ged(ftng in 

Sir Robert 

who was 

cap. 28, 

CHAMBERLAYNE, Sir EDWARD and executed on 12 March 1491 for high 

•^1484 P-1543 ?), of Shirbum Castle in Ox- treason. This Edward Chamberlayne in 1622 

fordshire, came of a family which claimed succeeded his brother. Sir Francis Chamber- 

•descent firom the counts of Tancarville, layne, in the possessions of their mother, 




liereditary chamberlains to the dukes of 
Normandy and early Norman kings of Eng- 
land. Eldest son of Richard Chamberlayne 
of Shirbum, who died on 20 Aug. 1497, and 
iSibiUa Fowler, he was over forty years of 



Elizabeth Fitz-Kaaf, which had escaped the 
confiscation consequent upon Sir Robert's 
attainder. He was then Edward Chamber- 
layne, * esquire,* and over fifty-two years of 
age (Jnq, p. m. 14 Hen. VHI, No. 125). On 



Chamberlayne 



8 



Chamberlayne 



11 March 1531 he obtained a reversal of his 
father's attainder, but without restitution of 
property. He died on 15 July 1541, and 
was buried at Bumham Broome in Norfolk. 
By his wife, Jane Starkev, he left four sons 
and a daughter. The third son, Leonard, 
died on 20 Aug. 1561 {Inq, p, m. 4 Eliz. 
No. 8), the same year and month as Sir 
J^Mmaid Chamberlayne of Shirbum. 

[Calendar of Henry VIII ; State Papers 
Henry VIII (the Chamberlain referred to in 
Tol. ix. pp. 366, 368-9, &c., although indexed as 
8ir Edward, seems to be Thomas Chamberlain) ; 
I'atent Rolls and InquiHitions post mortem; 
Wills of Sir Edward Chamberlayne of Gedding 
and Sir Leonard Chaml)erlayne of Shirbum; 
Ktrype 8 Memorials, i. i. 37 1 ; Blomefield's Norfolk ; 
Newoourt's Repert. ii. 466 ; Heralds' Visitations 
of Norfolk and Suifolk among Harleian MSS. ; 
Visitation of Oxford in 1634, Harl. MS. 1667, 
f. 29 6 ; Berry's County Genealogies, Hants, 
p. 337 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (od. Bliss), iv. 
789 ; Chamljerlayne's Notitis, pt. ii. iii. cap. 3; 
Chronicle of Calais; Wriothesley's Chronicle, 
i. 2.] R. H. B. 

CHAMBERLAYNE, EDWARD (1016- 
1703), author of ' The Present State of Eng- 
land,' grandson of Sir Thomas Chamberlayne, 
knight, at one time English ambassador in 
the Low Countries, and son of Thomas Cham- 
lierlayne, was bom at Odington, Gloucester- , 
shire, on 18 Dec. 1616. lie was first edu- 
cated at Gloucester, entered St. Edmund i 
llall, Oxford, at Michaelmas 1634, proceeded 
B.A. on 20 April 1638, and M.A. 6 March \ 
1(U1. During a part of 1641 he held the. 
office of rhetoric reader at Oxford, and as soon 
as the civil war broke out he began along con- 
tinental tour, visiting France, Spain, Italy, 
Hungary, Bohemia, Sweden^ ana the Low 
Countries. At the Ilestoration he returned 
to England, in 1669 became secretary to 
(yharles Howard, earl of Carlisle, and went 
to Stockholm to invest the king of Sweden 
with the order of the Garter. He was granted 
the degrees of LL.D. at Cambridge (January 
1670-1) and of D.C.L. at Oxford (22 June 
1672). About 1679 he became tutor to 
C^harles 11*8 illegitimate son, Henry Fitzroy, 
duke of Grafton, and he was subsequently 
English tutor to Prince George of Denmark. 
He was one of the original members of the 
Koyal Society. In later life he lived at 
(yhelsea, and' he died there in May 1703 
( Lttttbell, v. 802). He was buried (27 May) 
in a vault in Chelsea churchyard. His friend 
Walter Harris wrote a long Latin epitaph, 
where it was stated that, with a view to 
benefiting iK)8terity, Chamberlayne had had 
some books of his own composition enclosed 
ill wax and buried with him. He married in 



1 658 Susannah, daughter of Richard Clifford^ 
by whom he had nine children. John Gham- 
berlayne (1666-1723^ [q. y.] was a younger 
son. Chamberlayne^ wife died on 17 Dec 
1703, and was buried beside her husband. 

Chamberlayne wrote and translated a num- 
ber of historical tracts, but his beetr-known 
work is a duodecimo handbook to the social 
and political condition of England, with liata 
of public officers and statistics, entitled ' An- 
gliseNotitisB, or the Present State of England.' 
The publication was an obvious adaptation of 
' L'Estat Nouveau de la France ' (Paris, 1661). 
The first edition appeared anonymously in 
1669 (not in 1667, as stated by Lowndee)^ 
and was dedicated to the Earl of Garliale. 
Two other editions, with the author's name, 
were issued later in the same year. With 
the fifth edition of 1671 is bouna up the ^nt 
edition of a second part, containing addi- 
tional information ; in the sixth edition of 
1673 a portrait of Charles U, by Faithome^ 
makes its first appearance ; in the ninth edi- 
tion of 1676 is a new dedication to the Earl 
of Danby ; with the eighteenth edition of 
1694 is bound up a new third part, first is- 
sued separately in 1683. Heame tells na- 
that Andrew Allam [q. v.] had contributed 
largely to the sixteentn edition (1689), and 
that his information was inserted by Cham- 
berlayne without acknowledgment in all 
later issues (Heabne, Collectums, Oxford 
Hist. Soc., i. 130). Chamberlayne issued 
the twentieth edition in 1702, and after hia 
death his son John continued to edit the* 
publication. The twenty-first edition (1708) 
Dears the new title ' Magnss BritannisB No- 
titia, or the Present State of Great Britain/ 
John Chamberlayne died after the issue of 
the twenty-second edition in 1723, but four- 
teen editions were subsequently issued by 
the booksellers, the last being the thirty-sixtn 
and bearing the date 1756. The popular 
handbook had its plagiarist in one Guy Miege, 
who brought out ' The New State of Eng- 
land ' in 1691, and although both Chamber- 
laynes called repeated attention to Miege'a 
theft, Miege continued his handbook till 1748. 
A French translation of Cliamberlayne*6 se- 
cond edition appeared in 1669. 

Chamberlayne's other books were : 1. 'The- 
Present War* Paralleled, or a Brief Relation 
of the Five Years* Civil Wars of Henry III^ 
King of England,' London, 1647. 2. * Eng- 
land's Wante,' London, 1667. 8. ' The Con- 
verted Presbyterian, or the Church of Eng- 
land Justified in Some Practices,' London,. 
1668. 4. ' An Academy or College wherein 
voung Ladies and Gentlemen may at a very 
Moderate Expence be Educated in the True 
Protestant lleligion and in all Virtuous 



Chamberlayne 



Chamberlayne 



Qualities/ London, 1671. 6. * A Dialogrue 
between an Englishman and a Dutchman 
concerning the late Dutch War/ London, 
1672. Chamberlayne published in 1653 a 
Tolume of translations rrom Italian, Spanish, 
and Portuguese, containing: 1. 'Rise and 
Fall of Count Olivarez/ 2. ' The Unparal- 
leled Imposture of Mich, di Molina, an. 1641.' 
3. < The Right of the present King of Por- 
tugal, Don John the Fourth.' 

[Notes and Qaeries, 6th ser. xii. 116, 137, 189, 
7th ser. i. 123, 302, 462, ii. 123 ; Biog. Brit. 
(Kippis); Wood's AthoDffi Ozon. iv. 789 ; Faulk- 
ner's History of Chelsea.] S. L. L. 

CHAMBERLAYNE, Sib JAMES (A 
16d9), third baronet, poet, was the second 
son of Thomas Chamberlayne of Wickham, 
Oxfordshire, who was created a baronet in 
consideration of his royalist sympathies by 
Charles 1, 4 Feb. 1642-3, and died, while high 
sheriff of Oxfordshire, 6 Oct. 1648 (Dugdalb, 
IHary, p. 55 ; Datbkpokt, High Sheriffs of 
OxfordBhire, p. 47). His grandfather was 
Thomas Chamoerlayne or Chamberlain fq. y.], 
judge in the court of king's bench. On the 
death, without male issue, of his elder brother, 
Sir Tbomas, Chamberlayne succeeded late 
in life to the baronetcy. He died in October 
1609. By bis wife, Margaret Ooodwin, he 
bad three sons (James, Henry, and Thomas) 
and a daughter. James, the heir and fourth 
baronet, was appointed lieutenant-colonel of 
the horse guards blue in December 1750, and 
died in December 1767. 

Sir James was the author of two yolumes 
of sacred yerse, now rarely met with : 1. ' A 
Sacred Poem,' in rhyming couplets, detailing 
the life of Jesus Christ, and a paraphrase of 
eighteen of Dayid^s psalms, London, 1680 ; 
and 2. ' Manuductio ad Ccelum, in two i)arts, 
I. Of Joy and Sadness . . . II. Of Patience 
. . .' London, 1681, a yerse translation of 
Cardinal Bona's ' Manuductio ad Coelum, me- 
dullam continens sanctorum et yeterum phi- 
losophorum.' Sir R. L'Estrange brought out 
anotner translation of the same work in 1672, 
which became highly popular. 

[Wotton's Baronetage, ed. Kimber and John- 
son, i. 494 ; Corser's Collectanea Aoglo-Poetica, 
iii. 266-70 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. s. w. * Chamber- 
lain ' and * Chamberlayne.'] S. L. L. 

CHAMBERLAYNE, JOHN (1666- 
1723), miscellaneous writer, a younger son of 
Edwsjrd Chamberlayne [q. v.]> ^^^ hom about 
1666, probably in or near London. In 1685 
he publidied ' The Manner of making Coffee, 
Tea, and Chocolate as it is used m most 
parts of Europe, Asia, Africa, and America, 
wiUi their Yertues. Neuly done out of 



French and Spanish.' This amusing tract 
became very widely popular. The same year 
he entered as a commoner Trinity College, 
Oxford, and from here, 24 June 1686, he 
dates his translation of *A Treasure of Health 
by Castor Durante Da Oualdo, Physician and 
Citizen of Rome.' Leaving Oxford without 
a dM;ree, he proceeded to Leyden, where on 
12 May 1688 ne entered himself as a student 
(Peacock, Index of Leuden Students^ 1883, 
p. 19). Here, it would seem, he chiefly 
studied modem languages (Sloane MS. 4040, 
f. 104), of which, accoraing to contemporary 
report, he knew sixteen. On his return he 
filled various offices about the court. He 
was successively gentleman waiter to Prince 
George of Denmark, gentleman of the Privy 
Chamber first to Queen Anne and then to 
King George I. He was also secretary to 
Queen Anne's Bounty Commission, ana on 
the commission of the peace for Middlesex. 
In 1702 Chamberlayne was elected a fellow 
of the Royal Society. He contributed three 
papers to its * Transactions :' 1. ' A Relation 
of the Effects of a Storm of Thunder and 
Lightning at Sampford Courtney in Devon- 
shire on 7 Oct. 1711' (No. 336, p. 528). 
2. ' Remarks on the Plague at Copenhagen 
in the year 1711 ' (No. 337, p. 279). 3. * An 
Account of the Sunk Island in Humber ' 
(No. 361, p. 1014). In the 'Sloane MS.' 
there are a number of letters from Chamber- 
layne on the affairs of the society. None of 
these, however, are of special importance. 
Chamberlayne was also a member of the 
Society for the Propagation of Christian 
Knowledge. He translated for this body 
Osterwald's 'Arguments of the Book and 
Chapters of the Old and New Testament,' 
3 vols. 1716 ; new ed. 3 vols. 1833. 

Chamberlayne's most important work was 
his translation of Brandt's * History of the 
Reformation in the Low Countries,' 4 vols. 
1720-3. In the preface to a part of this 
published in 1719 he relates that Fagel as- 
sured Bishop Burnet * that it was worth his 
while to learn Dutch, only for the pleasure 
of reading Brandt's "History of the Re- 
formation." ' Chamberlayne also continued 
his father's 'Present State of England' after 
his death in 1703, and issued five editions. 
The son's name still appeared on editions that 
were published after his own death (as late 
as 1756). He also published Puffendorfs 
* History of Popedom, containing the Rise, 
Progress, and Decay thereof,' 1691 ; * Oratio 
Dominica in diversas omnium fere gentium 
linguas versa,' Amstelsedami, 1715; Nieu- 
wertyl's ' Religious Philosopher, or the right 
Use of contemplating the Works of the 
Creator,' 3 vols. 1718 ; Fontenelle's * Lives of 



Chamberlayne lo Chamberlen 



the French Philosophers/ 1721 ; Saurin's | in its beauties 'Pharonnida' bean oonaider* 
* Diaeertations, Historical, Critical, Theolo^- able resemblance to ' Endymion.' Southej 

warmly admired the poem, and in a note to 
his * Vision of the Maid of Orleans ' (jPmn»if| 
1-vol. ed. 1850, p. 79) speaks of Ghamber- 



cal, and Moral, of the most Memorable 
ETents of the Old and New Testaments,' 
1723. Chamberlayne died at his house in 

Petty-France (^now York Street), Westmin- I layne as * a poet to whom I am indebted for 
st«r/2 Not. 1723, and on the 6th was in- many hours of delight.' A romance founded 
Usrrred in the family burying-ground at Chel- on the poem was published in 1688, under 
sea, where he had a re^^fdence, and where on | the title of * Eromena, or the Noble Stranger.' 

In 1820 ' Pharonnida' was reprinted in 3 toIb. 
12mo. At the Restoration, in 1660, Cham- 
berlayne published ' England's Jubile, or a 



tlK chorch wall a tablet was placed to his 
memonr, 

'Boya^* Political .Sut« of Great Britain, xxvi. 



iA7 *IT2Z)\ Biotrrsphia BHtannica, i. 1282; ^ Poem on the happy Return of his Sacred 

y*?ilk*ti*r« CTi^lfl^a (2 Tola. 1829); A tkyiw's | Majesty Charles tne Second,' 4to, pp. 8. 

Olr^^hlr*; Vfc>W> Hirt. Royal Society, i. , [RetrospectiTe Reriew, toI. i; Corsers Col. 

^^*r^ ^Z ' '^i*"*^^^";*"^* (^: ^1««> , IccUnea ; Hntchins's Doiiet ed. 2. iii. 201.1 
jT. «M; JjfUamgniTtntiT jtLS. at Cambridge, tii. ' A H. B 

47, 4%, 40 ; l^tj:n U» J. .Strype ; Brit. Mus. Cat. | 

wr.»T«. oarf^r ^.TkamUrUyn*-, John, the names of , CHAMBERLEN H 

Tari-w* wr^fbi in v,me way cr.nnected with him | j^£ j) /^ 1720) physici 

ar* ?;T*n. Amonsr the Mafienm MSS. are a larce ' 4-1,^ ^i j/„4. i t)!*::- ro. 



HUGH, the elder, 

, ^.^.^. . ,— ^._w,, ,,— , oia^i and economiatf 

?.T« Amon^ the Maseum MSS. are a large ; ^j^^ ^^^^^ ^^^ J p^^^^ Chamberlen, M J)., by 
BTiat^ of ChamJi^Uynei. lettere, but they pos- , n.^--:-^ ^i^u janG eldest danirhter of Sir 
MM Titd* or u., TMlnf,,] F. W— x. 1 carnage witn Jane, emest aaugnter 01 oir 

^ . Ilu^h Myddelton, hart., was bom in the 

CHAMBERLAYNE, WILLIAM parish of St. Anne's, Blackfriars, between 

(\W4-\W^U phyhician and poet, was bom , l030 and 1634. It is doubtful whether he 
in 1<JI9. He pVa/^tiHi^ as a physician at \ ever took or obtained a degree in physic, 
Shafb^bury in lJ<ir»*ftHhire. During the 1 although he is styled doctor of medicine in 
eivil war» h**, was distinguished for his the state papers and on the lists of the Royal 
loyalty to Cliarl^fH I ; and it appears from a Society. From his father he inherited the 
« at th<* cl'i«^ of the s«.fCond book of faculty for bringing himself conspicuously 



* Pharonnida' that he was pn;sent at the before the public by schemes of a more or less 
H^feriod ^i«ttl'• of N#;wbury. He died in | visionary character. In 1666 he busied him- 
January ]0<^, and waj* biirir*rl at Shaftes- self with a project for freeing the dtyof the 
bury in th«; churchyard of the JIolv Trinity, plague, as we learn from a paper in hia 
where a moniim^'nt was erected to him \ handwriting, preserred in the Record Office 
by liis son Val^rnline fHiamUfrlayne. In i (CaL State Papera, Bom. 1665-6, p. 428). 
1658 he published * \^}vt*'n Victory, a Tragi- In August 1670, while staying at Fans, he 
Comedy,' 4 to, d<''licat<,Hl to Sir William , met the celebrated surgeon, Francois Mauri- 
Portman, liart. There are some fine pas- ceau, and two years later he published a 
sages in the play, and plenty of loyal S4>nti- ' translation of the latter^s treatise on mid- 
ment. An alteration, unrfer the title of ' wifery. This became for long afterwards the 
' Wits led by the NoM;,or a IVkjI'm I{<jvenge,' ' standard te.xt-book on the subject, and pass- 
was acted at theTheatn? Royal in 1078, and 1 ing through seyeral editions was republished 




from Shaft^jsbury 12 May H55i), is followed : notably those relating to the invention and 
by an * epistle to the reader,' in which (^ham- use of the obstetric forceps by the transla- 
berlayne statf»8 that 'Fortune luul placed tor's family. Chamberlen nad now acquired 
him in too low a Hph<;ar to !xj ]iap[)v in the ' considerable reputation in his profession, 
acquaintance; of the ageM mrire wifebrated more especially as a man-midwite, and on 
wits.' The jK>em is in rhymed heroics ; the ])etition of his father he obtained, in Fe- 
there are five l>ookH and four (!antoK to e^icli brunry 1673, the reversion of Sir John Hin- 
lxK)k. As the fourth Viok commences with ton's j)lace as physician in ordinary to the 
fresh pagination and in different typ', it has 1 king, wliich ofnce fell to him the following 
l}een coiyectured that the printing was in- : October. 

termptea by tlie autlifir's **mplr>yment in the 1 In 1685 Cliaml)erlen came again before the 
wars. In spite oi its diffuseness and in- public as the author of ' Manuale Medicum : 
tricacy, the story is intenjsting ; and much | or a small Treatise of the Art of Physick in 
of the poetry is remarkable for happy imagery > general and of Vomits and the Jesuits Fowder 
and rich expression. Both in its faults and ' m particular,' 8vo, London, 1685. By the 



Chamberlen 



II 



Chamberlen 



tone of this little book, which was written, 
as he tells us in the preface, for the use of a 
son he sent to the East Indies, he gave ^eat 
offence to his more orthodox professional 
brethren, who regarded him, and not unrea- 
fionably, as a busy, adventurous empiric. 
Accordingly we find that in March 1688 the 
College of Physicians had, at the informa- 
tion of Dr. Charleton, taken action against 
him for the illegal and evil practice of me- 
dicine, and fined him 10/. on pain of being 
committed to Newgate. He continued, how- 
ever, to enjoy an extensive business at court, 
while he was always selected by James IX 
to attend his queen in her confinements. At 
the birth of the Prince James Edward, after- 
wards known as the Old Pretender, on 10 June 
1688, Chamberlen came too late to be pre- 
sent. His very curious letter to the Electress 
Sophia of Hanover on the circumstances, 
dat«d (but in a different handwriting) from 
the Hague on 4 Oct. 1713, and now preserved 
in the Birch MS. 4107, f. 150, has always been 
cited as most important evidence against the 
popular theory of the prince being a suppo- 
sititious child (Dalbtmple, Memoirs of Gt 
Brit. andIreL,ed.l77Sf ii. 31 1-13). Although 
valued for his professional skill, there is little 
doubt that Chamberlen's politics found small 
fieivour in the eyes of royalty ; indeed, in the 
letter referred to Chamberlen speaks of his 
' bein^ a noted wh^, and signally oppressed 
by King James.' Cooke, too (History of 
Partyy i. 453-4), commenting on the birth 
of the Old Pretender, alludes to Chamberlen 
as ' a known whig who had suffered for his 
political principles.' Thus it will be seen 
why it was thought necessary in June 1686 
to issue ' A Pardon to Hugh Chamberlain of 
all Treasons, misprisons of Treason, Insurrec- 
tion, Kebellions, & other Crimes and Of- 
fenses by him coiTiitted before the first day 
of June instant, and of all Indictments, Con- 
viccons, Paines and fforfeitures by reason 
thereof: With such Clauses and non ob- 
stantesas are usuall in Pardons of like nature ' 
{Docquet Books, Signet, Record Office). 

Chamberlen*8 last medical effort was pub- 
lished in 1694, with the title * A few Queries 
relating to the Practice of Physick, with re- 
marks upon some of them, modestly proposed 
to the serious consideration of ManKind, in 
order to their information how their lives 
and healths (which are so necessary, and 
therefore ought to he so dear to them) may 
be better preserved,' 8vo, London, 1694. It 
contains little more than what lie had already 
adduced in his * Manuale Medicum,' but at 
the end he publislied *A Proposal for the 
better securing, of health, intended in the 
year 1689 and still ready to be humbly 



offered to the Consideration of the Honour- 
able Houses of Parliament.' This desirable 
object, he suggests, might be attained by a 
small yearly sum to be assessed upon each 
house, in order that every family might be 
served 'much better and cheaper than at 

E resent, with Visits, Advice, Medicine, and 
urgery.' He suggests that the existing laws 
which provided against the sale of bad food 
and adulterated drinks should be revised and 
strictly enforced, besides periodical cleansings 
of the streets and houses. 

For several years, as he himself tells us, 
his famous land bank project had occupied 
much of his attention, out it was not until 
November 1690 that he issued from his house 
in Essex Street the first draft of his scheme, 
with the title, * Dr. Hugh Chamberlen*s Pro- 
posal to make England Rich and Happy.' 
The plan was frequently modified, but briefly 
stated, the bank was to advance money on 
the security of landed property by issuing 
large quantities of notes on the fallacy that 
a lease of land for a term of years might be 
worth many times the fee simple. The next 
nine years found Chamberlen living in an 
atmosphere of the keenest excitement. A 
glance at the bibliography of the subject, 
some forty-five pampnlets in number, which 
the assiduity of his bioffrapher. Dr. Aveling, 
has gathered together for the first time, will 
show howreadily Chamberlen met the attacks 
of foes and rivals alike. From the same 
source we find that he set apart three even- 
ings in the week to explain his project to all 
who cared to learn and to answer objections, 
while to members of parliament he paid 
especial court, in the hope of winning their 
support. In December 1 693 Chamberlen laid 
his plan before the commons, and petitioned 
to be heard. As the result a committee was 
appointed which reported that the plan was 
* practicable and would tend to the benefit 
of the nation.' By this time, however, the 
absurdity of the scheme had become apparent, 
and the report lay unnoticed on the table. 
Two years later the project was revived in a 
greatly modified form, much to Chamberlen's 
vexation ; the bill (7 & 8 Will. Ill, cap. 31) 
passed both houses and received the royal 
assent on 27 April 1696, but immediately 
afterwards the parliament was prorogued 
(Macaulay, Hist, of Eng. iv. eh. xxi.; Com- 
inon£ Journals, xi. 22, 80). 

The collapse of the land bank scheme was 
received with a storm of derision, and its 
unfortunate projector was forced eventually 
to fly the country. Although Luttrell (Be- 
lation of State Affairs, 1857, iv. 496) and the 
author of a broadside published on the oc- 
casion (* Hue and Cry after a Man-Midwife, 



Chamberlen 



12 



Chamberlen 



&c.' in Brit. Mii8.) lend weight to the popular 
impression that Chamberlen retired to Hol- 
land immediately after his failure, that is, 
in March 1699, he in point of fact went no 
further than Scotland, where he resided some 
considerable time. For in 1700 he was urg- 
ing the latest development of his land bank 
scheme upon the parliament of Scotland, the 
advantages of which he advocated with his 
customary ability in a pamphlet of fifty pages, 
entitled * A Few Proposals humbly recom- 
mending .... the Establishing a Land- 
Credit in this Kingdom,' &c., 4to, Edinburgh, 
1700. Two years later we find him busied 
with a plan for the union of Scotland and 
England, which he explained in a volume 
called * The Great Advantages of both ELing- 
doms of Scotland and England, by an Union. 
By a Friend to Britain. Printed in the year 
1702.' This is undoubtedly one of the ablest 
pamphlets ever penned in support of a poli- 
tical cause. 'Ilis proposals, remarks Dr. 
Aveling in his exhaustive analysis of the 
book, *for the election of representative 
peers and compulsory education are proofs of 
nis astuteness and far-seeing policy.' 

Chamberlen ultimately withdrew to Am- 
sterdam, where he practised his profession 
for several years, but probably with little 
success, for we can only surmise that poverty 
forced him to part with the long-cherished 
family secret of the midwifery forceps to the 
Dutch surgeon Hendrik van Roonhuisen, 
whose acquaintance he had formed in that 
city. Altnough every search has been made, 
nothing can be discovered in regard to Cham- 
berlen's latter days. We have found, however, 
that he was still alive in November 1720, for 
on the 14th of that month he renounced ad- 
ministration to the estate of his second son, 
Peter, * late commander of H.M.'s ship " Mil- 
ford," a bachelor deceased,' and letters were 
granted to Hugh Chamberlen the vounger, 
M.D. [q. v.], the natural and lawful brotner 
(Administration Act Book, P. C. C. 1720). 
By his marriage on 28 May 1663 at St. Paul's, 
Covent Garden, with Dorothy, daughter of 
Colonel John Brett, Chamberlen had three 
sons, Hugh [q. v.], Peter, and Myddelton, and 
one daughter, Dorothy. He was elected a 
fellow of the Royal Society on April 1681. 

[A full Account of Chamberlen's Life and Wri- 
tings in Dr. J. H. Aveling's Tho Chumberlcns 
and the Midwifery Forceps, pp. 125-7V> ; autho- 
rities cited above ; Francis's Hist, of the Bank 
of England, i. 67 ; Will of Col. J. Brett, proved 
in P. C. C. 28 March 1672.] G. G. 

CBLAMBERLEN, HUGH, the younger, 
(1664-1728), physician, eldest son of Hugh 
Chamberlen the elder [q.v.], was bom in 1664. 



He was educated at Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, and took the degree of M.A. in 168S 
per uteras regias. After studying medicine 
at Leyden he graduated M.D. at Cambridge 
in 1689. In 1694 he was admitted a fellow 
of the College of Physicians, and was censor 
in 1707, 1719, 1721. Chamberlen practised 
midwifery like his ancestors, and in that and 
other departments of physic had many fash- 
ionable patients. Swift writes to Stella (Ztff- 
t^rsy ed. 1768, iv. 81) that he had dined with 
Chamberlen. He attended Atterbury in the 
Tower. He married thrice, and had three 
daughters, but seems to have preferred the 
society of the old Duchess of Buckingham and 
Normanby to that of his wife. His own house 
was in King Street, Covent Garden, but he 
spent much time and at last died in the Buck- 
ingham House which occupied part of the site 
of the present Buckingham Palace. His only 
published work is a turgid Latin epithala- 
mium, written on the marriage of Princeas 
Anne in 1683. A monument to Chamberlen, 
put up by the son of the Duchess of Buck- 
ingham and Normanby, disfigures the north 
choir aisle of Westminster Aobey. Hia lifi^ 
size effigy reclines in doctoral rol>es on the lid 
of a sarcophagus surrounded by emblematic 
sculptures, while a long Latin epitaph by 
Atterbury praises his family, his life, his de- 
scendants, and his patron. The safe delivery 
of the Duchess of Buckingham and Normanby, 
which is mentioned by Atterbury as one of 
the reasons for the monument, is also com- 
memorated with gratitude in the duke's * Es-' 
say of Vulgar Errors ; ' while the * Psylas of 
Garth's Dispensary ' (6th edit. London, 1706, 
p. 91) is a third literarv memorial of this fiaflh- 
lonable physician. Cnamberlen died after a 
lonff illness on 17 June 1728. His library was 
sold in 1734 after the death of his widow, and 
there is a copy of the catalogue in the British 
Museum. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys., 1878,i. 604 ; Aveling's 
The Chamberlens, London, 1882 ; Duke of Buck- 
ingham's Works, London, 1723, ii. 268.] 

In. ic 

CHAMBERLEN, PAUL, M.D. (1636- 
1717), empiric, second sou of Peter Chamber- 
len, M.D. (1001-1683)rq. v.], was born in the 
parish of St. Anne's, Blackfriars, on 22 Oct. 
1635. The possession of the family secret 
gave him the opportunity of growing rich as 
an obstetrician. Like h is father and brother, 
Hugh Chamberlen the elder [q. v.], Paul had 
also his pnjject for the welfare of mankind. 
In a petition to parliament he states that he 
* hath several years imploy'd his Thoughts how 
he might be most serviceable to his Country, 
and humbly hopes he has fall'n upon some de- 



Chamberlen 



13 



Chamberlen 



monstrable Ways, whereby the Govemment 
may be supplj'a at all Times with whatsover 
43111X18 of Mony they shall have occasion for 
without Annual Interest, and without alien- 
ating any more Branches of the Publick Re- 
venue ' (undated quarto sheet in Guildhall Li- 
brary). The proposal did not commend itself 
to parliament, and Chamberlen had to seek 
for fame and gain by less ambitious methods. 
He 18 best known as the inventor of the * cele- 
brated Anodyne Necklace, recommended to 
the world by Dr. Chamberlen for children's 
teeth, women in labour, etc.,' and as the author 
of various publications wherein the virtues of 
his invention are detailed not without a certain 
speciousness of reasoning nor some show of 
learning. Of these literary efforts perhaps 
the most amusing is what professes to be ' A 
PhiloBophical Essay,' 70 pp. 8vo, London, 
1717, i?niich, although stated in the preface 
to have been the work of an anonymous ad- 
mirer, was in reality from the doctor's pen, 
and dedicated with consummate impudence 
to ' Dr. Chamberlen and the Royal Society.' 
The necklace was of beads artificially pre- 
pared, small, like barleycorns, and cost five 
shillings {Notes arid Queries, 6th ser., ix. 132, 
X. 877). For years after the death of Paul 
Chamberlen, as we learn from Dr. Aveling 
{^The Ckamberlensandthe Midm/ety Forceps, 
pp. 180-^), all sorts of <^uack medicines were 
sold ' up one pair of Stairs at the Sign of the 
Anodyne Necklace next to the Rose Tavern 
without Temple Bar.' Chamberlen had mar- 
ried Mary Disbiowe, who came from the 
family ol Maior-general John Disbrowe or 
Desborough, the well-known parliamentarian 
And brotner-in-law to the Protector. He 
died at his house in G^reat Suffolk Street, 
Havmarket, on 3 Dec. 1717 (Hist Beg, 1717, 
p. 47), and was buried in tne parish church 
of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields. His will, bear- 
ing date 24 May 1713, was proved by his 
reUct on 19 Dec. 1717 (Reg. in P. C. C. 227, 
Whitfield). Mrs. Chamberlen dying in July 
of the following year, 1718, was buried with 
her husband (WiUreg. in P. C. C. 138, Teni- 
flon). 

Ijheir only son, Paul, if we may judge from 
the tone of his parents' wills, would appear 
to have led no very reputable life. He sub- 
sisted principally as a hack writer, and pub- 
lished in 1/30 a translation of the ' Anec- 
dotes Persanes ' of Madame de Gomez. His 
other works were : 1. ' Military History of 
Prince Eugene and the Duke of Marlborough,' 
folio, London, 1736. 2. 'An Impartial History 
of the Life and Rei^ of Queen Anne, . . . 
also the most matenal Incidents of the Life 
of the Duke of Ormond. In Three Parts,' 
folio, London, 1738. Of this no more than 



the first part was ever published. 3. ' His- 
tory and Antiquities of the Ancient Egyp- 
tians, Babylonians, Romans, Assyrians, 
Medes, Persians, Grecians, and Carthagi- 
nians,' folio, London, 1738 (an abridgment 
of Rollin). Some personal and political satire 
of much obscenity has also been attributed 
to his pen. 

[Authorities as above.] G. 6. 

CHAMBERLEN, PETER, the elder (d. 
163 1 ), surgeon, was the son of William Cham- 
berlen, a French protestant, who, when ob- 
liged to abandon his home in Paris on ac- 
count of his religion, sought shelter in 
England with his wife, Genevieve Vingnon, 
and three children, and settled at South- 
ampton in 1669. Bom in Paris, Peter was 
brea a surgeon, to which profession his father 
also probably belonged. For many years he 
continued at Southanipton, but growing tired 
of the fatigues of country practice, he had 
in 1690 removed to London and been ad- 
mitted into the livery of the Barber Sur- 
geons' Company. Chamberlen became one 
of the most celebrated accoucheurs of his 
day, and in that capacity attended the queens 
of James I and Charles 1, by whom he was 
held in high favour. His name is connected 
with the short midwifery forceps, which he 
was probably the first of his family to use, 
as shown by the researches of Dr. Aveling 
( The C?uimberlens and the Midwifery Forceps, 
pp. 215-26). 

Chamberlen, besides trading upon his valu- 
able secret, constantly endeavoured to add to 
his gains by illicit practice, and thus wasper- 
petually at warfiEure with the College of ^ly- 
sicians. After being repeatedly prosecuted for 
not confining himself strictly to the practice 
of surgery, as it was then understood, in 1612 
he was summoned before the college, charged 
with illegal and evil practice, and on 13 Nov. 
of that year it was unanimously agreed that he 
had given medicine wroujyrly, and his practice 
was condemned. It is evident that a warrant 
was signed for his apprehension and removal 
to Newgate, for four davs after his condem- 
nation a meeting took place at the college to 
consider his imprisonment and release. 

' Peter Chamberlen did not submit passively 
to his imprisonment. The lord mayor, at his 
request, and probably influenced by Thomas 
Chamberlen, master of the powerful Mercers' 
Company, and cousin of the prisoner, inter- 
ceded for him. A demand was made by the 
judges of the kingdom on their authority and 
writ that he should be discharged, but this 
demand the college could and did legally 
deny, as he had been committed for " mala 
praxis." Jjastly, the Archbishop of Canter- 



Chamberlen 14 Chamberlen 



bury, at the mandate of the queen, prevailed j Physicians. By her, who predeceased him, he 
with the president and censors, and Peter was had a family of five sons (of whom Peter i» 
released (Avelino, p. 8). noticed below) and three daughters. 

Chamberlen would appear to have spent ; [Aveling's The Chamberlens and the Mid- 
his latter days chiefly at Downe m iTent, ! ^\ p^ 15_29.3 q q 

where and in the surrounding villages he = x- r.^ j 

had purchased property. He died in London \ CHAMBERLEN, PETER, M.D. (1601- 
in December 1631, and was buried on the 1683), physician, was son of Peter Chamber- 
17th in the parish church of St. Dionis Back- len the younger [q. v.], a London barbeivsor- 
church (Beffisters, Harleian Society, iii. 220). I geon, and great-grandson of William Cham- 
His will, as ' of London, chirurgion,* dated berlen, a French protestant, who settled in 
on 29 Nov. 1631, was proved on the 16th of England in the reign of Elizabeth. The in- 
the foUowing December (Reg. in P. C. C. ventionofthe short forceps has been attributed 
130, St. John). By his wife Anne, who died to him, but a passage (p. Iviii) in Smellie's 
before him, he had an only daughter, Esther. , * Treatise ofMidwifery'(Ix)ndon, 1752) shows 

fAveling's The Chamberlens and the Mid- ^^*^i°^^®®*''lyP*rt <^^^^e last century it was 
wifery Forceps, pp. 4-14.] G. G. Chamberlen's grandfather who was considered 

the inventor. As the history of the inven- 

CHAMBERLEN, PETER, the younger tion is unknown, and as none of the Cham- 
(1572-1626), surgeon, younger brother of berlens ever showed much scientific spirit, it 
Peter Chamberlen the elder [q. v.], although may fairly be doubted whether the family is 
bearing the same christian name, was bom at ' to be credited with any invention at all, and 
Southampton on 8 Feb. 1572, a posthumous \ from the purely commercial spirit in which 
son. Electing, like his brother, to follow me- they treated their knowledge, it is possible 
dicine, he became in due time a member of that it was originally acquired by purchase 
the Barber Surgeons' Com{)any. About 1660, j from some obscure and forgotten practitioner, 
when residing in the parish of St. Anne's, The invention consisted in fashioning an in- 
Blackfriars, he obtain^ a license from the , strument of two distinct blades whicn, when 
bishop of London to practise midwifery, and I placed together, held the foetal head as be- 
by his skill therein acquired considerable repu- tween two hands, but which could be put into 
tation and wealth, lie possessed the family ' position separately, could then be interlocked 
secret as to the midwifery forceps, and often at the handle end of the blades, and used to- 
incurred the censure of the College of Physi- gether as an instrument of traction. AU pre- 
cians. In October 1610 he sought to put an | vious instruments had a fixed lock or were 
end to a long series of prosecutions, which had single levers, and could be useful in very few 
their origin in his want of medical diplomas, ' cases of difliculty, while theChamberlens'for- 
by joining the college, and appearing before ceps was applicable in many cases and without 
the censors was examined for the first time, j the use of any dangerous force. Their shape 
We are not told what the result was, but as was obviously suggested by that of the human 
he never proceeded further, it is probable that hand slightly flexed. Some of the old in- 
he was rejected for insufficient Knowledge of i stniments had approached the same shape, 
his profession. In 1616 he interested him- and it is fair to conjecture that it was while 
self in an attempt to obtain from the crown . using such a lever m his right hand, aided 
authority to organise the midwives of Lon- by hislefb hand in apposition, that the inventor 
don into a company. On the petition being oi the forceps hit upon his happy idea. Who- 
referred to the consideration of the college, ever was the inventor, the knowledge was con- 
they reported unfavourably of the scheme. ' fined to the Chamberlen family, and Peter 
It was afterwards revived in 1634 by Cham- Chamberlen's prosperity was due to it. He 
berlen's eldest son, Dr. Peter Chamberlen, was bom 8 May 1601, and was 'educated at 
only to meet with a similar fate. Merchant Taylors* School and Emmanuel 

Peter Chamberlen the younger, dying at College, Cambridge. He took the degree of 
his house, in the parish of St. Anne*R, Black- M.D. at Padua in 1619, and was afterwards 
friars, in August 1626 {Probate Act Book, ; incorporated at Oxford and at Cambridge. 
1626), was buried on the 16th at Downe in In 1628 he was admitted a fellow of the 
Kent, in accordance with the wish expressed ; College of Physicians (Munk, ColL of Phys, 
in his will. His will, ns of London, surgeon, . 1878, i. 194). He lectured on anatomy to 
bearing date 12 Aug. 1626, was proved on the the barber^surgeons, and was made physician 
22nd following (lleg. in P. C. C. 106, Ifele). , extraordinary to the king. In the College of 
He had married Sara, daughter of William '■ Physicians he advocated, in 1634, the incor- 
de Laune,aFrench protestant clergyman and | poration of midwives, a project which, after 
refugee, and a licentiate of the College of much controversy, came to nothing. Cham- 



Chamberlen 



IS 



Chamberlin 



berlen defended his conduct in a pamphlet 
called 'A Voice in Khama, or the Cry of 
the Women and Children, echoed forth in 
the compassions of Peter Chamberlen ' (Lon- 
don, 1647]|. It is an abusive production, re- 
sembling in style some of the vemacular 
writings of the Elizabethan surgeons, and 
shows that Chamberlen was not at home in 
the College of Physicians. He can find no 
better excuse for keeping secret knowledge, 
capable of saving hundreds of lives if widely 
known, than that ' the draper is not bound 
to find doth for all the naked because he 
hath enough in his shop, nor yet to afibrd it 
at the buyer^s price.' His next scheme, for 
his life was one long succession of schemes, 
was to institute a system of hydro-therapeu- 
tics, and he petitioned parliament (1648) to 
consider the question, especially as a preven- 
tive of plague. The College of Physicians, 
to whom the matter was referred, replied 
that all baths were useful in treatment, but 
that if public baths, as proposed by Cham- 
berlen, were erected, the house would have 
to draw up stringent regulations for their 
use. Chamberlen, in reply, wrote * A Vindi- 
cation of Public ArtificicJ Baths ' (London, 
1648), and, amidst other abuse, suggested that 
the college was made up of men opposed to 
puritan ideas. The breach grew wider and 
wider between Chamberlen and the other 
fellows, he ceased to attend, and in 1649 was 
dismissed from his fellowship. He now pub- 
lished a scheme of politics, a scheme for pro- 
pelling carriages by wind, and several theo- 
logical schemes, and becameprominent at a 
conventicle in Lothbury. He was first an 
independent and next an anabaptist, but in 
1660 joined in the general acclamation at the 
restoration of monarchy, and became physi- 
cian to the king. He lived near St. Stephen's 
Chiirch in Coleman Street, and irom tmie to 
time published theological pamphlets. A list 
of them may be found in Dr. Aveling's 'The 
Chamberlens ' (p. 81^ ; their ideas are confused, 
and they are mil oi phrases like those of his 
famous neighbour, CowleVs * Cutter.' Cham- 
berlen firetjuently visited Holland, and in Eng- 
land petitioned for monopolies of inventions, 
of which he had learnt the beginnings from 
the Butch. He obtained in 167^ a patent for 
all benefits arising from a new way of writing 
and printing true English; and somewhat 
later wrote to defend himself from charges of 
insanity and of Judaism. He so constantly 
put forward his seniority as a doctor and his 
age as claims to respect, that it is clear that 
even these just reasons failed to obtain him 
the veneration which nothing else in his way 
of life could claim. He died, 22 Dec. 1683, 
at Woodham Mortimer Hall in Essex, and 



has an altar tomb in the churchyard of the 
parish. He was twice married, and had in all 
lourteen sons, of whom Hugh the elder and 
Paul are separately noticed, and four daugh- 
ters, sixty-five grandchildren, and fourteen 
great-grandchildren. His monument, which 
states the number of his descendants and his 
dignities, followed by a long epitaph in English 
verse, was erected by Hope, the only surviv- 
ing child of his second wife. In 1818 several 
torcepsand other midwifery instruments were 
discovered in Woodham Mortimer Hall, in 
an old chest, concealed beneath the floor. 
The instruments are to be seen at 58 Bemers 
Street, London, and are fully described in the 
Medico-Chirurgical Society's * Transactions,' 
vol. xxvii. They show that the Chamberlens 
tried to improve their instruments, as there 
are four varieties of the short forceps. 

[Dr. J. H. Aveling's The Chamberlens, London, 
1882 ; Munk's ColL of Phys. 1878, i. ; Original 
Minute Book of Barbers' Company, MS.] 

N. M. 

CHAMBERLIC^, MASON (d. 1787), 
portrait painter, began life as a clerk in a 
counting-house. Afterwards showing a dis- 
position towards art, he became the pupil 
of Frank Hayman, R.A. In spite of this 
circumstance he seems to have prospered, 
gaining in 1764 the Society of Art* second 
premium of fifty guineas for an historical 
painting. He lived in the neighbourhood of 
Spitalfields, and there practised as a portrait 
painter. ' His likenesses were faithful, very 
carefully drawn and painted, but his colour- 
ing was thin, monotonous, and unpleasant ' 
(Kedgbave). He was a member of the In- 
corporated Society of Artists, and an original 
member of the Itoyal Academy. He was 
honoured by the attention of Peter Pindar 
(Dr. Wolcot) in the first of his Academy Odes. 
He was a frequent exhibitor in London gal- 
leries from 1760 to 1787. Twenty-two of 
his portraits were seen at the rooms of the 
Society of Artists, fifty at ^he Royal Aca- 
demy, and two at the * Free Society.' He 
painted portraits exclusively. One of Dr. 
Himter, nis presentation picture, is in the 
* diploma g^lery * of the Royal Academy ; 
another, a portrait of Dr. Chandler, is in the 
rooms of the Royal Society. Both of these 
have been enffraved. In later life he moved 
from Spitalfields to Bartlett's Buildinf^s, Hol- 
bom, and there died 20 Jan. 1787. His son, 
Mason Chamberlin, was a prolific painter, and 
exhibited sixtv-cight landscapes in London 
from 1780 to 1827, of which fifty-eight were 
exhibited at the Royal Academy, 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Eng. School ; Graves's 
Diet, of Artists.] E. K. 



Chambers i6 Chambers 



GHAMBEES, DAVID, Lobd OBKOin> 
<15.'iOP-ir)92), Scottish historian and judge, 
was born in ItoM-shire and educated at Aber- 
deen, where he took orders. lie completed 
his studies in theology and law in France 
and Italy, probably at Bolojj^a, and on his 
return home obtained the offices of parson of 
Huddy, provost of Crichton, and cnancellor 
of the diocese of Ross. I'referring the legal 
branch of the clerical profession, he was 
ma^le an ordinary lord or judge of the court 

of session on 20 Jan. 15(M>, in room of Henry _^ 

Sinclair, bishop of Iloss, and also a privy | tion that the Druids were diligent chroniclers 
councillor. In I)ecembcr 1560 he received a | before, and the monks after, the reception of 
grant of the lands of Castl(*t^n for his scr- Christianity, and that their monuments and 
vices U) Queen Mary 'not only in this realmo, antiquities had been preserved in the islands 
but in sic forcyn (!untrios as it plesit hir ' of Man and lona. Though chiefly known 



bles touchant I'estat d'Escosse,' dedicated to 
Queen Mary. The history of Chambers in 
its earlier portion is mainly talren, so far as 
Scotland is concerned, from Boece, and has 
little independent yalue, though he mentions 
some other authorities he had consulted, and 
excites curiosity or scepticism by his refe- 
rence to Veremund the Spaniard's 'epistle to 
his book of the historians of Scotland dedi- 
cated to Malcolm III,' from which he ms^es 
a singular quotation defending the credibility 
of the early annals of Scotland by the asser- 



hienes to command him, and that therthrow 
baith he put his persoun in pf^rill, but alsua 
grotliff sii]Htr(txp<mdit himself.' 

Buchanan in his ' 1 )(*t(K;tio * calls Cham- 



as one of the curiosities of literature, the 
work of Chambers deserves note as an early 
specimen of a chronological abridgment of 
the comparative history of Europe. It had 



tiers a rliorit of Bothwell, and alleges that been his intention, he says, to have included 
liothwell got access to the queen's lodgings ' Spain, but the number of its separate king- 
in the <*xcncqiior through his house, the gate i doms led him to postpone this for another 
of which wai nnar t\ui garden of that of the I occasion, and it was never published. He 
queen prior to the murder of Damley. He ' returned to Scotland after the close of the 
was jiam(*(l in one of t\w tickets placed on ' regencies, andwas restored frcmi his forfeiture 

" - - 1683, and 

with a proviso 
the 'odious 

ihn slaughtpr of tho king, and do find the | murtherer of our soverane ladis dearest fader 
Karl of liothwoll^ Mr. Jnmos Balfour, parson ! and twa regentis.' But this was mercJy a 
nf Klisk, Mr. ])nvid(-hamb('rs,and black Mr. | formal exception, and on 21 June 1586 he 




John Hiions, the principal devisers thereof, 
and if tnis 1h« nni true, spoir at (Gilbert. Bal- 
four.' Till* 1 ruth of this anonymous accusa- 
tion is douhlTul, but it is cortain that Cham- 



resumed his seat on the bench of the court of 
session, which he held to his death in 1592. 

[Acta Pari. Scot. iii. 98, 314 ; Books of Sede- 
runt of Coart of Session ; Mackenzie's Lives of 



l)ers wns an ardont partisan of the queen. I Scottish Writers, iii. 891 ; Haig and Brunton's 
Ifewns with hor at the Imttle of I iaugside, j Senators of the College of Justice, p. 123; 
for his part in which ho was forfeit4»d by i Michel's Los Ecossais en France, ii. 211 J^ 
imrlinniont on \\) Aug. IHCSH. He then took ■ JR. M. 

mfugn in Snnin, and afti^r a short> stny nt the 

<«ourt of Philip 1 1, by whom ho wns well re- I CHAMBERS^ EPHRAIM (d. 1740), en- 
coivod, wont to Franc**. In 1572 ho pre- cycloprcdist, was bom, probably about 1680, at 
sonted to ('harlos IX, but it is doubtful Kendal, where his father occupied and owned 




added to it an account of the popes and em- globe maker, who encouraged his desire for 
p«»rors. this work was printed at Paris with the acquisition of knowled^. While thus 
a dtHlicntion to Hour}' III under the title occupitnl he formed the design of compiling 




d«»s I'npos ot Knip«*nnirs joincts ensomblo on edition of which had been published 

formo dMiannonii*.* In tho same volume is and was the onlv work ot the kind in the 

containoil a tract entitli»d 'IVscours do la language. After he had begun the enterprise 

Succos.'iion dos Fonimos nux posst^ssions do ho quitted Senox and took chambers in Gray's 

lours pariMis ot nux publics gouvomomonts,' Inn. whore he completed it. In 1728 was 

which ho had writ ton and dinlicated to Ca- issm^ by subscription, dedicated to the king, 

therino de Minlicis in \'ul\ and another * I^a and in two volumt^s folio, his 'Cyclopaedia, or 

lU»chercho dos singidarit^s plus rcmarqua- an In iversalDictionaiT of Arts and Sciences 



Chambers 



17 



Chambers 



. . . compiled from the best authors/ &c., 
with an emborate preface explaining the plan 
of the work, and attemptins^ a classification 
of knowledge. The price of the book was four 
gruineas, but its value was at once recognised, 
and procured for its compiler the honour in 
1729 of being elected a member of the Royal 
Society. A new edition beinff called for, 
Chambers resolved to recast the first on a plan 




British Museum. It is to them that Johnson 
probably referred when he told Boswell that 
ne had * formed his style * partly upon * Cham- 
bers's proposal for his Dictionary' (Boswell's 
Johnson, edition of 1848, p. 69, and note by 
Malonb). a clause in a bill introduced into 
parliament compelling the publishers of an 
improved edition of a work to issue the im- 
provements separately led to the abandon- 
ment of the recast, and in 1738 simnly a 
second edition was issued with some altera- 
tions and additions. In 1739 a third edition 
appeared, and after the compiler's death a 
fourth in 1741, followed by a fifth in 1740-- 
in the case of such a work a singularly rapid 
sale. A French translation of it gave rise to 
Diderot's and D'Alembert's * Encyclop6die,' 
and the English original was finally ex- 
panded into Rees's once well-known * Ency- 
clopeedia.' Chambers is said to have edited, 
ana he certainly contributed to, the * Literary 
Magazine ... by a Society of Gentlemen,' 
17&-7, which consisted mainly of reviews 
of the chief new books. He translated from 
the French of Jean Dubreuil the * Practice 
of Perspective,' 4th edition, 1766, and co- 
operated with John Martyn, the botanist, 
in an abridged translation of the ' Philoso- 
phical History and Memoirs of the Royal 
Academy of Sciences at Paris,' 6 vols. 1742. 
During his later years he paid a visit to 
France in search of health, and is said to 
have rejected a promising invitation to issue 
there an edition (translation ?) of his * Cy- 
clopsedia ' and dedicate it to Louis XV. He 
left behind him a manuscript account of his 
French visit, which has never been published ; 
but some letters to his wife descriptive of it 
and on other subjects are printed in the 
' Gentleman's Magazine,' Ivii. 314, 351. As 
an author he was liberally and as an in- 
valid most kindly treated by the first Thomas 
Longman, the founder of the publishing house 
of that name, who during Chambers's life- 
time became the largest snareholder in the 
' Cyclopaedia.' Chambers was an avowed 
freethinker, irascible, kind to the poor, and 
extremely fruffaL He died 15 May 1740, 
and was buried in the cloisters of \\ estmin- 

TOL. X» 



ster Abbey, where, in an epitaph of his o>vn 
composition, he describes himself as ' multis 
pervulgatus, paucis notus; ^ui vitam inter 
lucem et mnbram, nee eruditus, nee idiota, 
Uteris deditus, transegit/ 

[Gent. Mag. for September 1786 ; Univ. Mag. 
for January 1785; Bioff. Brit. (Kippis); Chal- 
mers's Biog. Diet. ; Nichols's lit. Anecd. v. 659, 
&c. ; Histories of Publishing Houses (by the 
writer of this article), the House of Longman, in 
the Critic for March I860.] F. E. 

CHAMBERS, GEORGE (1803-1840), 
marine painter, bom in 1803, was the son 
of a Whitby seaman. "When ten years old he 
was sent to sea in a coasting vessel, and was 
afterwards apprenticed to the master of a 
brig trading in the Mediterranean and Baltic. 
He was early devoted to drawing, and pleased 
his skipper and crew by making sketches of 
different kinds of vessels, so much so that at 
the boy*8 request the captain cancelled his 
indentures in order that he might give him- 
self wholly to paint ing. Returning to Whitby 
he got employment as a house-painter. In 
the spare time which was allowed him from 
this occupation he took lessons in drawing. 
For three years he continued in this way ; 
then, becoming impatient, he worked his way 
to London in a tradiug vessel. Here he 
made drawings of ships and did generally 
what he could for a living, till, fortunately, 
he attracted the attention of the then im- 
portant Mr. T. Homer, and was engaged for 
seven years on the painting of that gentle- 
man's great panorama of London. After thi» 
he became scene-painter at the Pavilion 
Theatre. His paintings attracted the atten- 
tion of Admiral Lord Mark Kerr, and through 
him he was introduced to William IV. He 
painted in water colours as well as in oils, 
was elected an associate of the Water-Colour 
Society in 1834, and in 1836 a full member. 
He was a very frequent exhibitor at this so- 
ciety's galleries and at the Royal Academy 
of marme pictures, his naval battles being 
considered his best. Two important oil paint- 
ings by Chambers are in the collection of 
marine pictures at Greenwich : * The Bom- 
bardment of Algiers in 1816,' and the * Cap- 
ture of PortobeUo.' He was in a fair way to 
more than ordinary success, but his naturally 
weak constitution was worn out, and he died 
on 28 Oct. 1840. He had married young, 
and left a widow and children unprovided 
for. Among artists who showed kindness to 
the family were Turner and Clarkson Stan- 
field. The former * gave 10/. to the widow 
and attended the sale (of his pictures, &c.) on 
purpose to help it.' The latter put the last 
touches on a painting which the artist had left 
unfinished* 



Chambers i8 Chambers 



[RadgraTe's Diet, of £ng. School ; Graves's 
Diet, of Artists; Watkins^s Memoir of Chambers, 
the Marine Artist, Whitby. 1837; Watkins's 
Life aod Career of George Chambers, 1841 ; Art 
Union, 1840, p. 186.] E. R. 



tical staif, Henry thus it is said, by a tardy 
act of repentance, erecting the noblest pos- 
sible monument to his first wife, who liad 
been buried in the abbey chureh in January 
1 536. Chambers now became the first bishop 
of the new see, and had his old home, *the 
abbot's lodgings,' alias Hhe abbot's side,' to- 
gether with * the great stone tower known 
as the knight's chamber,' granted him as his 
house of residence. Other members of the 



CHAMBERS, JOHN {d, 1556), the last 
abbot and the first bishop of Peterborough, 
was bom at Peterborougn, from which cir- 
cumstance he was sometimes called Burgh 
or Borowe. He became a monk in the great 
Benedictine abbey of that place, and was j house were provided for on the new foun- 
erentually elected its abbot in 1528. He dation. The list of prebendaries included 
studied both at Oxford and Cambridge, but the former ])rior and one of the brethren, 
chiefly at the latter, where, 'as it seems,' while the prior of St. Andrews at North- 
writes Wood, * he was admitted to the read- ampton became the dean. The new bishop 
ing of the sentences ' {Atherue Oxon. ii. 778), was consecrated in his former abbey church 
and where he took the degree of M.A. in 23 Oct. 1541, by Bishop Goodrich of Ely, 
1505, and that of B.D. in 1539. Two years assisted by his suffragan, Robert. Blyth, bishop 
after his election as abbot (1530) Chambers of Dover, and the suffragan of the bishop of 
received Wolsey, then on his last progress j Lincoln, Thomas Hallam, bishop (m/jflrfittw) 
to his northern province. The cardinal kept \ of Philadelphia (Rtmer, Ftfdera^ xi. 731-6 ; 
Easter at Peterborough with great state, j STXTBB8,j^wco/)rt/jSMorMi»ion, p. 79). Nothing 
After Wolsey's fall Chambers himself, who seems to be recorded of his episcopate, which 
is described as * a safe and conformable per- lasted through the reign of Edward VI into 
son,' by timely acquiescence maintained his that of Mary, when he saw the mass restored, 
position, with only some external modifica- j What we can gather of his character leads 
tions, to the end of his life. When Dr. Lay- to the conclusion that he would calmly ac- 
ton, the unscrupulous agent of Henry VUI, ' quiesce in this as he had acquiesced in former 
accompanied by Ricliard, the nephew of changes ; ' a man,' writes Mr. Ayliffe Poole, 
Thomas Cromwell, was at Ramsey Abbey, j * to live through history, which indeed he 
and had marked Peterborough as' his next did, with considerable success,' not a man to 
victim. Chambers desired an interview with ; make historv. He died, * in good and perfect 
Sir William Parr, afterwards marquis of memory,' 7 ^eb. 1556, and was buried in the 
Northampton, in the vain hope of averting \ choir of his cathedral with great pomp on 
dissolution by copious bribery. K the abbey 6 March. There is a cont«mporanemis ac- 



were spared, the king's majesty should enjoy 
the whole proceeds of the monastic estates for 
a year, and Cromwell himself should receive 



count of his funeral in Machyn's 'Diary,' 
pp. 101, 384. There were formerly two 
monuments to him : one with a monumental 



300/. ' if he would bee goode lorde to hym ' i brass put up by him in his lifetime, engraved 
(Letter of Parr to Cromwell, Cotton MSS., ! with a laudatory epitaph, with blanks left 
Cleopatra E. iv. 205 ; DuGDiiLB, Mon, Angl, i. for the dates of his decease, which were never 
365). Finding his abbey foredoomed, Cluim- filled in ; and another of great stateliness, 
hers discreetly made no further resistance. ' with a recumbent ef^^ described as exqui- 
The abbey accordingly was surrendered to | sitely carded. Both oi these were destroyed 
the king in 1539, Chambers being appointed during the havoc of the QiviX wars. Byhis 
guardian of the temporalities, with an annual will, dated 31 Dec. 1554, among other bequests 
pension of 266/. 13«. 4d, and a hundred loads ' he left a pix and two silver candlesticks to 
of wood. He became one of the royal chap- his cathedral. According to Fuller, Cham- 
lains and proceeded to his degree of B.D. at : hers was appointed by the convocation of 
Cambridge the same year (1539). Chambers, 1 542, in conjunction with Wakeman of Glou- 
enjoying a large command of money, was in ' cester, to revise the translation of the Apo- 
no want of powerful friends. At the close of calypse for the proposed new edition of the 
the same year Lord Russell, in the letter ^ great Bible, so capriciously set aside by the 
he wrote to Cromwell relating the judicial royal will (Dixon, Hist, of Ch, of England^ 
murder of Abbot ^\^liting of Glastonbury, of iii. 286). Godwin (De Prasulibu^, ii. 138) 
whom he had been one of the judges, found i has erroneously identified the bishop of 
room for an adroit complimentary reference , Peterborough with John Chambre [q. v.], 
to Abbot Chambers. On 4 Sept. 1541 let- ' a doctor of physic, of Merton College, Ox- 
ters patent were issued converting the abbey ! ford, who became dean of St. Stephen's, 
church of Peterborough into a cathedral . Westminster, and died in 1549 (Wood, FHstiy 
church, with a dean and chapter and ecclesias- i. 89). 



Chambers 



19 



Chambers 



[Wood's Atheoffi Oxon. ii. 773 ; Cooper's Athense 
Cantab, i. 142; Gunton's Peterborough Cathe- 
dral, pp. 57» 530; Bugdale's Monast. Anglic, i. 
363-89 ; Wright's Letters concerning Suppres- 
.sion of Monasteries, pp. 178, 260 ; Rymer's Foe- 
dera, xi. 731-6; Ajuffe Poole's Diocesan Hist. 
Peterborough, S.P.C.K.] E. V. 

CHAMBERS, JOHN (1780-1839), bio- 
grapher and topographer, was born in Lon- 
don in Murch I78O. After receiving a good 
preliminary education he was placed in the 
office of an architect, where he remained for 
some time, but haying come into possession 
of an ample fortune by the death of his father, 
he determined to devote himself to the cul- 
tivation of art and literature jBolely as an 
amateur. In 1806 he became a member of 
the Society of Arts, and from 1809 to 1811 
acted as a chairman of the committee of polite 
arts. Chambers married, on 29 Sept. 1814, 
Mary, the daughter of Peter Le Neve Foster 
of Wymondham in Norfolk. The year after 
his marriage he quitted London for Worcester, 
and here planned and wrote most of his works. 
He remained at Worcester for nearly eight 
years, then removed to his wife's home at Wy- 
mondham, and, after staying there for about 
two years, finally fixed himself at Norwich 
that his sons might attend the grammar 
school. Chambers died in Dean's Square, 
Norwich, on 28 July 1839, leaving issue two 
sons and a daughter. The eldest son, well 
known as a theological writer, was vicar of St. 
Mary's and warden of the House of Charity, 
Soho, from 1856 until his death in 1874 [see 
CuAMBEBs, John Chables]; the youn^st 
son, Oswald Lyttleton, also entered into 
orders, and became in 1863 vicar of Hook, 
Yorkshire, where he died in 1883. Besides 
occasional contributions to the ' Gentleman's 
Magazine' and other periodicals, including a 
* Life ' of Inigo Jones to Arnold's * Magazme 
of the Fine Arts,' Chambers was the author of 
the following useful works : 1. ' A General 
History of Malvern,' 8vo, Worcester, 1817. 
Another edition, 8vo, Worcester, 1820. 2. *A 
General History of Worcester,' 8vo, Wor- 
cester, 1819. 3. * Biographical Illustrations 
of Worcestershire ; incluaing Lives of Per- 
sons, Natives or Residents, eminent either 
for Piety or Talent, to which is added a List 
of Living Authors of the County,' 8vo, 
Worcester, 1820. 4. ' A General History of 
the County of Norfolk, intended to convey 
all the information of a Norfolk Tour, with 
the more extended details of antiquarian, 
statistical, pictorial, architectural, and mis- 
cellaneous information ; including biographic 
cal notices, original and selected,' 2 vols. 
8vo, Norwich, 1829. This was published 
anonymously, Chambers having received the 



assistance of contributors, resident in the 
county. 

[Information from Miss Chambers; Oent. 
Mag. (1839). xii. 430.] G. G. 

CHAMBERS, JOHN CHARLES (1817- 
1874), warden of * the House of Charity,' 
Loudon, was bom at the Tything, Worcester, 
on 23 Nov. 1817. When not quite seven 
years old he was sent to the grammar school 
at Norwich, to wliich place his parents had 
removed; he was the last head-boy who, 
according to ancient custom, made a Latin 
speech from the top step of the school to the 
mayor and aldermen, and who was taken in 
the mayor's coach to the Guild dinner. After 
reading for a year or two with a tutor. Cham- 
bers entered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 
where he gained distinction in Hebrew and 
classical studies, and took his degree of B.A. 
in 1840, and of M.A. in 1843. While still 
an undergraduate he founded the first Sunday 
schools in Cambridge. In 1842 he was or^ 
dained deacon, and became curate of Sed- 
bergh, Yorkshire, where he helped to build a 
district church. He was ordained priest in 
1846, and about this time proceeded to Perth 
and founded the work of the church there. 
When, in 1855, the statutes and appointments 
of St. Ninian's Cathedral, of which he was 
the founder, had been settled, he retired from 
Perth and became vicar of St. Mary Magda- 
lene's at Harlow. This vicarage he ex- 
changed in 1856 for a London living, the 
perpetual curacy of St. Mary's, Crown Street, 
ooho, a benefice which he held until his 
death, together with the wardenship of the 
House of Charity, Soho, to which he w^as 
appointed in November 1856. Here, in the 
Sono district. Chambers spent many years 
of earnest labour and useful orgamsation. 
His religious views were those of the * ritu- 
alist ' school. On coming to Crown Street, 
Chambers found the church of St. Mary at- 
tended only by a scanty congregation, and 
the parish provided with an insignificant day- 
school. The benefice was worth 70/. per 
annum, but by his exertions it was raised to 
300/., and became a vicarage. Under his 
auspices new schools were built in place of 
hired rooms, and the number of children 
under efficient instruction was raised to 
nearly one thousand. A large clergy house 
was established, and the church w^as practi- 
cally rebuilt. Chambers got together a large 
staff of volunteer workers to help in the 
ragged schools and elsewhere, and his was 
the first parish in which church guilds and 
dinners for sick children and invalids were 
set on foot. The House of (?harity, founded 
in 1846, originallv occupied a hired house in 

c 2 



Chambers 20 Chambers 



His efforts were unceasing to improve the 
position of professional as well as amateur 
rowing on the Tliames^and he was the moTinir 
spirit in the old watermen's regatta, stjlea 
tne Thames regatta. lie was one of th& 
committee appointed to arrange the rules of 



Koi^e Street, Soho, but in 186.'i. under Cham- Although he now ceased to take part as a 
bers's wardenship, the institution acquired, competitor, he entered with more zeal than 
at a cost of upwards of 3,000/., and fitted j ever into the management and encouragement 
up, the freehold prfmises in Soho Square and of every species of exercise. He worked 
(treek Street which it now occunies, and i energetically at the Amateur Athletic Club, 
where formerly Alderman Beckford resided. ~" 
Chambers was instrumental in building the 
}>eautiful cha^iel attached to the House of 
Charity. He died in I^ondon on 21 May 
1874. 

Chambers contributed to various papers 
and serials, and published, among other { the billiard championship, inaugurated in 
writings, * Sermons preached in Perth and j 1870, and early in 1871 he introduced a 
in other parts of Scotland,' London, 1857, j bicycle race in the amateur championship 
8vo ; * The Union of the Natural and Super- meeting at Lillie Bridge. He also greatly 
natural Substances in the Holy Eucharist,' ' assistea Webb when he swam across the 
a sermon, corrected and enlarged, with notes Channel, and Weston when he undertook 
and appendix, London, 1863, 16mo ; * Refor- his long journeys at Lillie Bridge. In addi- 
mation, not Deformation ' (lectures in de- , tion, amateur oarsmanship owes Chambers a 
fence of church principles, &c.), 1864, 8vo ; great debt. In April 1^8 he was one of 
* The English Reformation' (a lecture), Lon- the committee which finally drew up what 
don, 1871, 8vo ; and* The Destruction of Sin, ! is known as *The Putnej Definition of an 
l)eing Thirteen Addresses delivered ... in ' Amateur.* In the following year, as one of 
Advent, 1872 ''edited by J. J. E(lkington)], ' the Henley stewards, he was also mainly 



London (1874), 8vo. 

[Information mainly dorired from the Rev. 



instrumental in drafting an almost identical 
rule known as the Henley definition. At 
J. J. 'Eikin'gton,hi.s' friend and feUow-worker! ! the meeting held at Oxford in April 1880, 
and now chaplain to thi- House of Charity ; and , when the Amateur Athletic Association was 
from his sister, Miss Chambers.] W. W. 



CHAMBERS, JOHN GRAHAM (1843- 



formed, he was a prominent figure, and he 
ultimately handed oyer the cnampionship 
challenge cups, which had been previously 



1883), athlete and editor, the son of Wil- contendfed for at Lillie Bridge, to the care 



Ham Cliamb(»rs, of llafod, Cardiganshire, and 



of the association. As a coach he resumed 



Joanna Trant, daughter of Captain S. J. his care of the Cambridge crew in 1871, and 
Speke Payne, R.N., was bom at Llanelly, ! had the charge at Putney of the victors of 
South Wales, on 12 Feb. 1843. After re- j that and the next three years. The last time 
eeiving some education in France, he was j when he held office as an umpire was in the 
sent to Eton in IKKI As a schoolboy he ; match between the Thames Rowing Club 
was most active on land and water. He ' and the Hillsdale, U.S., four-oared crews, on 
proceedtKl to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 16 Sept. 1882. He was a constant contribu- 
Uctobt»r 1801. As an athlete he was the , tor to the 'Standard,' especially on sporting 
best walker in the university. In March 1 matters. In 1871 he assumed the editorship of 
lHti6 he won the seven-mile walking cham- * Land and Water,' the weekly journal which 
pionship in 59 minutes 32 seconds. In this Frank Buckland [see Buckland, Fbancis 
vear he founded the Amateur Athletic Club. 1 Trbveltan] had started five years before, and 
^Ihe club first met at Beaufort House, Wal- ! performedthedutiesof that post with energy- 
ham Green, but in March 1869 moved to I and ability throughout the remainder of his 
their own grounds at Lillie Bridge. He i life. He long suflered from ill-health, and 
rowed in the university race at Putney in died suddenly at his residence, 10 AVetherby 
1862 and 18<{.3, and was l)eaten. He com- ! Terrace, Earfs Court, London, on 4 March 



peted at Henley and at various metropolitan 
regattas in the latter year, and won the Col- 



1883, aged only 39. He was buried in Bromp- 
ton (Cemetery on 8 March. Chambers's per- 



qiuioun sculls at Camnridge. Having taken sonal popularity was very Jfreat, not only on 
his B.A. degree in 1860, he left Cambridge j account of his athletic ability, but for his 
to find that his father had become involved ' straightfon^-ardness and kindlmess. 
in pecuniary difficulties. Adopting literature | [Graphic. 24 March 1883, with portrait, pp. 
as a profession, he won his way to the front 296, 298 ; Land and Water, 10 and 31 March 
by his industry in writing for the press chiefly 1883 ; Illustrated Sporting and Bmmatic News,, 
on his favourite sport. On coming to London with portrait, 4 April 1874, p. 136 ; The Sport- 
he joined the Leander Club in 18i66, and won ing Mirror, with portrait, April 1883, pp. 121-3.) 
several sculling matches. G. C. B. 



Chambers 



21 



Chambers 



CHAMBERS, IIICHAIU)(1588?-1658), 
was a merchant li\dng in the parish of St. Mary 
of the Arches, in the ward of Cheap, London 
< RusHWOBTH, i. 674). He distinguished 
himself by his opposition to the levy of ton- 
nage and poundage without the cfrant of par- 
liament in 1628. A case of silk grograms 
brought firom Bristol to London by a carrier, 
uuid consigned to Chambers, was seized by 
Che custom-house officers, although he offered 
to give security for future payment if the 
demand could be proved legal. Summoned 
to appear in the council-chamber (28 Sept. 
1628), Chambers used seditious language, 
saying * the merchants are in no part of tne 
world so screwed and wrung as in England ; 
that in Turkey they have more encourage- 
ment.' Chambers admitted making the &t 
part of this statement, but denied the offen- 
sive comparison with Turkey. He was com- 
mitted to the Marshalsea for contempt in 
using these words, but applying to the Iung*8 
Bench for a writ of habeas corpus, he was 
* bailed by the judges ' (28 Oct. 1628). The 
attorney-general then preferred an informa- 
tion against him in the Star-chamber, where 
the case was tried on 6 May 1629. Cham- 
bers was fined 2,000/., committed to the 
Fleet, and ordered to make submission. But 
when a form of submission was tendered to 
him he wrote at the foot of it, 'All the 
abovesaid contents and submission I, Richard 
Chambers, do utterly abhor and detest as 
most unjust and false, and never till death 
will acknowledge any part thereof,' to which 
he appended a selection of texts about unjust 
judfi^es. He proceeded also to bring an action 
against the custom-house officers in the ex- 
chequer for the recovery of his foods, and 
applied to the same court to invalidate the 
decree of the Star-chamber on the ground 
that it had exceeded its statutory powers 
(RusHWOBTH, i. 673). The judges of the 
court of exchequer, headed by Chief Baron 
Sir John Walter, appear to have remon- 
strated with the lord treasurer for attempt- 
ing to levy the fine before the question of its 
legality had been adjudged ; but Walter was 
removed, and the rest of the court rejected 
the plea put forward by Chambers. On the 
wider issue of the legality of tonnage and 
poundage Chambers pleaded in vain for a 
nearing. His imprisonment continued for 
six years, and the value of the goods seized 
for the tax is estimated by him at 7,060/. 
-(RusHWORTH, i. 677). The amount of the 
duty demanded was 864/. 2s. 2^d, Unde- 
terred by his sufferings, Chambers opposed 
the payment of ship-money, was imprisoned 
for nine months in Newgate, and Drought 
jui action in the King's Bench against the 



lord mayor for false imprisonment, which 
was summarily dismissed by Sir Robert 
Berkeley (Rusiiworth, ii. 823, Julv 1636). 
The long parliament ordered Chambers 
13,680/. m reparation of his losses. The 
popularity he had gained secured his election 
as alderman in 1642, and sheriff in 1644. 
When in November 1642 the king came to 
Brentford, Chambers headed a troop of horse 
to oppose him. Though the promised com- 
pensation was not paid, he was in 1648 ap- 
pointed to the post of surveyor in the London 
Custom House worth 600/. a year. But he 
lost both this post and his office of alderman 
by his refusal to proclaim the commonwealth 
(Commons Journals, 31 Maj and 1 June 
1649). He was even for a time imprisoned 
in the Gatehouse, but discharged on 30 April 
1651 with the gift of twenty nobles for his 
relief {Council Order Book, 30 April 1651). 
His petitions received no attention; 'he 
grew infirm,' says Rushworth, *and, being 
not relieved, was reduced to a low estate 
and condition.' He died on 20 Aug. 1658 at 
Homsey (Obituary ofR, Smyth, Camd. Soc, 
p. 47), aged about seventy (Kushworth). 

[Rushworth's Historical Collections; Calen- 
dars of Domestic State Papers; Gardiner's His- 
tory of England (1884), vii. 4-5, 37, 86-6. 114, 
168, viii. 103, 281, ix. 161.] C. H. F. 

CHAMBERS, ROBERT (1571-1624?), 
catholic divine, Was a native of Yorkshire, 
and arrived as a boy at the English college 
at Rheims in December 1582. He was ad- 
mitted on 24 Feb. 1592-3 into the English 
college at Rome, where he was ordained 
priest. In 1599 he was appointed confessor 
to the English Benedictine nuns at Brussels, 
and he held that office till 1623, when he left 
for England, where he died shortly after- 
wards. He is the author of : 1. * Palest ina, 
written by Mr. R[obert] C[hambers], P[riest] 
and Bachelor of Divinitie,' Florence, 1600, 
4to. A legendary and allegorical romance 
founded on the gospels. 2. * Miracles lately 
wrought by the intercession of the Glorious 
Virgin Mary at Mont-aigu, nere unto Siche 
in Brabant. Translated out of the French 
copie [of P.Numan] into English,' Antwerp, 
1606, 8vo. Robert Tynley published at 
Loudon, in 1609, * Two learned Sermons,' in 
the second of which * are answered many of 
the arguments published by R. Chambers, 
Priest, concerning Popish Miracles.' 

[Cat. of Printed Books in the Brit. Mus. to 
the year 1640, i. 310, 367, ii. 1071, iii. 1623; 
Diaries of the English College, Douay, 192, 196, 
232, 246-8; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 381; 
Foley's Records, vi. 190, 319; Lowndes's Bibl. 
Man. (Bohn), 407-] , T. C. 



Chambers 



22 



Chambers 



CHAMBEHiS, <ih UOIJKUT (1737- I the three other mdge8,Inipey, Hjde, and Le- 
««'>; . Ir.'JJkbju'i;^*-. wa4 U^ni at N(;wcaBtle- maistre, a second vessel canrymgbut Sir Philip 
r^'lyz^t- ,u it'j7, ntA vrua the cMeHt srm of Francis, who was voyaging to Calcutta to 
;iv^. ^'s*xaA\^rt, mi atfimt-v of that city, take his place on the supreme counciL Four 
»:.v :£a.T.«^ 31l-,4 5l«;tcfl]fe. lli* was placed ' vears later Chambere received the honour of 
.-. ^'^ *y^AT»^ at I'M iinnr;i|ial M:hrx)l, then knighthood. In Oibtober 1770 he desired to 
r.i^r n^ «t\Arji*: of the \itr\, llu^fh Moises, succeed to the place on the council which was 
»x»'/«^ Utu^. hk « rua^t'-r liveh to thin day, and vacant by the death of Colonel Monson, and 
'. .:*:./ iss* tn-\t*ffA davf li»' MHSure^l the ('riend- in the ' IVivate Correspondence ' of Garrick 
#:i.|/, lA h.':f J )i*-n«;v«rrl'^t, of two other pupils, (ii. 183-4) is a letter soliciting the support 
4'^,t* rr/A^f i\f' wfll'kiiown lord Kldon, and of the great actor; but the efforts of Cnam- 
K ,« i/T'/ Ltrr, \l" j 1 J J a in ^jA t , af t erwardH lord hers were not succes«(ful. Wherever he went 
rr'/ji/U'll, Iti Julv 17''il hf wsh elected an he found friends. Mrs. Thrale could never 
<'Z.',,fA*;'/rj<'r of Liur-olii (.'m11**p^c, Oxford, and understand the reason of the partiality which 
yr ^■*:*f:*:0i V,.A, y, h'trh, J7*V<; but he was , all her acquaintances felt for Chambers. His 
«;>/.-« i-«j af'rJlo'A'of rniverhity (,*olU*gf*23 June domestic happiness was clouded by the loss 
j7*/J t and t'^/k bi^ t\tfy^f*; of .M.A. fn>m that of his eldest son in the wreck of the Grosvenor, 
• f,,i^'/*'. on J] July 17<fl. Tli*; last degree | Kast Indiaman, in 1782. SSome time afVer the 
?o y. bi^-b be pf'Hi'^rdwl WHS timt of li.C.L., i resignation by Impey of the office of chief 
J I \h-t'„ ]7<w. Cbarnli^r^ deterinined upon, justice Chambers was elevated to the post 




lilarknUfitf, Tbiq ]Kif*ition be was allow(*<), to Sir William Jones and Lord Teignmouth. 




wbHb<;r tb" <rliiiiute of tlint country would I England, with n constitution undermined by 



t'^r»-t: H it b bi»» roii-t it iit ion, and during tliat 

iM'rio'] Jobn Scott, arMf'd an bis deputy. J^rd 
<ir:libe|fj, t)u} ebfincellor of tbe univerHity, 



his life in the P^ast, and a peerage was offered 
to him, but he had not availed himself of the 
opportunities which a man less disinterested 



\ftmUiykfi\ on CbuniU;rH, in 17<Ui, tbe iK>Ht of. could have si>izodofenriching himself through 
prinfriiittl of New Inn I lull, a ])oM. wliicli re- | his official ]>08ition, and he was compelled to 
fjiiirr:<I no reHidt'nci*, and wsk conMMinently I diHiline the proffered honour and to accept a 
lii'ld by bim tbn)ngboui bin life. Wiiile re- j i)ension. In tbe autumn of 1802 his lungs 
^i<b'rit at Oxford be en^affed in tuition, and j were so much affected that he was ordered to 
uHntUii biM {iiipiU was Mr. Windbani. At this . the south of France, but tbe season was too 
\t*:r'i'A of life Uf: was niucli emi)loy(*d in law far advanced for him to proceed further than 
i'uii'^<'i*, and bih ineoni*.* was NuebaH to enable Parin. Soon afterwards he was seized by a 
biui to diri'line in 17f>>< tbe office of attorney- ]>aralytic stroke, and died near Paris 9 May 

1803 ; his bo<ly was brought to England and 



general in Juniiiira ns inade<]uute to bis pre- 
tenhion^. In 1 773 1 be Hiipreme court ofjudica- 
t lire in Id^nt^al was entablinbtnl, antl (.'bambcrH 
uar*aii|K;inted itA >e<'ond judge, KlijahlmiNiy 
Ihmuk biff eliief. AlnioM. inimediat(>ly before 
Hartiuff for tbe Kn^t be married (8 March 
1771) Fanny Wilton, tbe only daughter of 



buried in tbe Tem])le Church 23 May. A 
monument by Nollekeus to his memory was 
placed in that church. Tliere is also a tablet 
to bis memory in the chapel of University 
College, Oxford, where the year of his birtu 
is given as 17*(f>. Tbe epitaph on the monu* 



Jo'^eph Wilton, a celebnited H<*ulptor, and one ment of his friend, Sir William Jones, in the 
of tbe foundation nif *m1x*r.'* of t bu Royal Aca- latter cha]>el is said to have been composed 
demy. Sbewnstben in ber .sixtcKjntb year, byCham]>ers. f^dy Chambers died at Brigh* 
* f\(|iiiHitely l)<;aut iful,' say> Dr. Jobnson, and ton 15 April 1839. Avolumeof family prayers 
bi^ tahte is corrol>orati»d by tbe testimony of written by her was published in 1821. A por- 
Mtm. Tbnile, wbo adds tbat sbe '.stood for trait of Cliamlx^rs was painted by Sir Josnua 
Ilelx* at t,lie Koyal Academy.' His younger KeynoldsforMr.Tlirale'sstudy atStreatham^ 
brotlier, William Cbaniberri, a gn*at s])cciali8t and a second was taken by Mr. tlome, a painter 
in tbe dialects of Ilindontan, wbo became at Calcutta, shortly before the judge's depar- 
inter])nrter to tbe supreme court at liengal, ture. At the sale of the Thrale portraits in 
an<l wbojw* son, William Frederick, is noticed | 181G the former was l)ought by his widow for 

the dining 

ith Cham* 




Chambers 



23 



Chambers 



bers was established in 1766, and lasted un- 
impaired until he left for India. In the ideal 
uniTersity of St. Andrews which Johnson 
and Boswell founded in their imagination, 
the chair of English law was assigned to 
Chambers, and when he sailed to his new 
country he carried with him a warm letter 
of introduction from the doctor to Warren 
Hastings. Sir Philip Francis was long on 
friendly terms with him, and stood godfather 
to his son in November 1779; but in Sir 
Philip's diary, under the date of February 
1780, are some severe reflections on Chambers. 
This temporary difference was soon composed, 
and on the return of Francis to London he 
wrote to Chambers a complimentary letter, 
although he condemned the other members of 
the supreme court. More letters followed, 
and in one of them Francis heartily congratu- 
lated his friend on his appointment as chief 
justice. In the much-debJated question of the 
trial of Nuncomar the conduct of Chambers 
was marked by deplorable weakness. Fox said 
that Chambers ' had acted verv weakly,' and 
Sir Gilbert Elliot spoke of his 'mild and 
flexible character ; ' but Francis endeavoured 
to sever his friend from the other judges on 
the ground that Chambers wished the trial 
to proceed under a statute of Queen Eliza- 
betn, which did not visit forgery with the 
penalty of death. ' A Treatise on Estates and 
Tenures, by the late Sir Robert Chambers,' 
was edited by his nephew. Sir Charles Ilar- 
court Chambers, in 1824, with the statement 
that it formed part of Sir Robert's Vinerian 
lectures, and that he had purposed to write, ' 
had his health permitted, a commentary on 
the common law. In 1834 W. II. Smoult, 
another kinsman, issued 'A Collection of 
Orders by the Supreme Court of Judicature 
at 'Bengal on the Plea Side of the Court, 
1774-1813, with notes from the note-books 
of Sir Robert Chambers and Mr. Justice Hyde,' 
and in 1838 there was privately printed a 
' Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts col- 
lected during his residence in India by the 
late Sir Robert Chambers. With a brief 
memoir by Lady Chambers.' The judge was 
throughout his life fond of books, and pos- 
sessed a large library, especially rich in ori- 
ental works. His collection of Sanskrit ma- 
nuscripts was purchased for the Royal Library 
at Berlin. His nephew. Sir Charles Harcourt 
Chambers, was a fellow of Trinity CoUege, 
Cambridge, B. A. 1809, M. A. 1814; appointed 
judge in Bengal 1823, removed to Bombay 
1827, and died 13 Oct. at Bombay (^Gent. 
Mag. for 1829, i. 666). \ 

[Boswell's JohDSon (ed. 1835), ii. 22, iii. 8, ; 
304-6. iv. 6, 112, v. 182, 189, vi. 193, viii. 40; . 
Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. iv. 627, v. 120, 472, vii. 



510; Parkes's Sir P. Francis, ii. 12, 116. 142, 
172, 186, 213, 251, 288, 294 ; Stephen's Nanco- 
inar and Impey, passim ; £. B. Impey's Elijah 
Impey. 177, 255-6, 304, 352; Mrs. Piozsi's Au- 
tobiog. (1861), ii. 75, 170-1 ; Gent. Mag. March 
1774, p. 141, May and June 1803, pp. 485, 593 ; 
Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 430 (1860), 6th 
ser. xii. 256-7, 273 (1885).] W. P. C. 

CHAMBERS, ROBERT (1802-1871), 
Edinburgh publisher, author of *■ Vestiges of 
Creation,* was bom in Peebles 10 July 1802, 
of a family long settled in that town. His 
father was connected with the cotton trade. 
His mother, Jean Gibson, was also a native 
of Peebles. He has left some gi'aphic pic- 
tures, drawn from his own recollection, of 
the state of a small Scottish burgh in the 
early years of the century, where nightly read- 
ings of Josephus excited the keenest interest 
and ' the battle of Corunna and other pre- 
vailing news was stran^ly mingled with 
disquisitions on the Jewish wars.' Here at 
the burgh and grammar schools of the place 
he got for a few shillings a quarter's instruc- 
tion in Latin and the ordinary elements of 
an English education, as then understood. 
A slight lameness (due to a badly performed 
surgical operation, but cured in after life by 
skilful treatment) increased his inclination 
to study. His father had a copy of the 
fourth edition of the * Encyclopedia Britan- 
nica'in a chest in the attic. Robert un- 
earthed it, and it was to him what the ' gift 
of a whole toy-shop would have been to most 
children.* * I plunged into it,* he says, * I 
roamed through it Uke a bee.* This was in 
his eleventh year. About this time the 
father fell into increasing difficulties, and 
thought it advisable to leave Peebles for 
Edinburgh, where he filled various small ap- 
pointments. The succeeding years were after- 
wards known in the family as the 'dark ages.' 
Robert, who had been left at school in Peebles, 
soon joined the family in Edinburgh . He had 
been destined for the church, and it was due 
to this that he attended ' a noted classical 
academy * for some time, and acquired a fair 
knowledge of Latin. At thisperiod the family 
lived a few miles out of town. Robert, who 
lodged in the West Port with his elder brother 
William (1800-1883) [q. v.], found his chief 
amusement in wandering through the narrow 
wynds and among the gloomy, but imposing, 
houses of old Edinburgh. 

In 1816 he left school, and, having taught 
a little in Portobello, filled two situations as 
j unior clerk. From both of these he was soon 
disclmrged, and being now about sixteen, and 
without employment, his brother suggested 
to him that he should begin as a bookseller, 
furnishing a stall with his own school books. 



Chambers 



24 



Chambers 



the old books in the house, and a few cheap 
pocket bibles. Robert, taking this advice, 
speedily started in the world in a small shop 
with space for a stall in firont in Leith Walk, 
opposite Pilrig Avenue. He prospered in 
tnis business, and in 1822 moved to better 
premises in India Place, from which he after- 
wards migrated to Hanover Street. He now 
made the acquaintance of Scott and other 
eminent men of Edinburgh, and began to 
engage extensively in literary work. He 
wrote ' Illustrations of the Author of Wa- 
verley ' (Edin. 1822) and * Traditions of Edin- 
burgh' (2 vols. Edin. 1823, new edit. 1868). 
This latter work, based to a great extent on 
traditions that were fast dying out, is valu- 
able and interesting. It delighted Scott, 
who wondered * where the boy got all the 
information.' Then followed the * Fires which 
have occurred in Edinburgh since the be- 

f inning of the Eighteenth Century * (Edin. 
824), * Walks in Edinburgh' (Edin. 1825), 

* Popular llh}Tnes of Scotland ' (Edin. 1826J 
(one of several volumes which he published 
on the songs of his country), 'Picture of 
Scotland ' (2 vols. Edin. 1826). The mate- 
rials for this last work were gathered in the 
course of successive tours made through the 
districts described. He also wn)te a variety 
of volumes for * Constable's Miscellany.' The 
first of tliese was * History of the liebellion 
of 1745' (1828, seventh edit. 1869). This 
was founded to a considerable extent on un- 
published sources. It is still the best known 
account of the rising. Other volumes were : 

* History of the Kebellions in Scotland from 
1638 to*1660' (1828),* History of the Rebel- 
lions in Scotland in 1689 and 1716' (1829), 

* Life of J ames I ' (1830). Other publications 
about this time were : Editions of * Scottish 
Ballads and Songs' (1829), of * Scottish Jests 
and Anecdotes,' of which the purpose was 
to prove that Scotchmen were * a witty and 
jocular' race; 'Biographical Dictionary of 
Eminent Scotsmen' (4 vols. Glasgow, 1832- 
1834; there are various later editions), * Ja- 
cobite Memoirs of the Rebellion of 1745' 
(1834; this was edited from a manuscript of 
Bishop Forbes). He also wrote (along with 
his brother) * A Gazetteer of Scotland,' Poems 
(1835 ), * A Life of Scott ' (new edition with 
notes by R. Carruthers, ed. 1871), 'Land 
of Burns' (with Professor AVilson, Glas- 
gow, 1840), and a large number of maga- 
zine articles. During the years thus occupied 
Robert's affairs had steadily grown more 
prosperous. * Chambers's Journal,' of which 
llobert wasjoint editor, had been established 
in 1832. The undertaking was a great suc- 
cess, and had led to the establishment of 
the firm of W. & R. Chambers. The busi- 



ness management of what was soon a large 
publishing business fell on William [see 
CuAJfBEKS, Wiluam], and Robert was left 
to carry- out his literary projects undisturbed. 
In 1840 he was elect-ed a member of the 
Royal Society of Edinburgh, and having 
soon after removed to the comparative quiet 
of St. Andrews, he laboured lor two years 
at the production of * Vestiges of the Natural 
History of Creat ion.' This well-known work 
is a clear and able exposition of a theory 
of development. When published in 1844 
it excited great attention, and was bitterly 
attacked. The author had foreseen this. He 
was anxious to escape strife, he did not wish 
to risk a sound literary reputation honestly 
won in other fields, or to bring his firm into 
discredit ; hence he published nis book ano- 
nymously. Extraordinary precautions were 
taken to avoid detection. All the publishing 
arrangements were conducted throi^h 31r. 
Alexander Ireland of Manchester. He got 
the proofs, sent them under fresh covers to 
Chambers, who returned them to Manchester, 
whence thev were sent to London. The au- 
thorship was attributed to many different 
hands — among them were Sir Charles Lyell 
and Prince Albert — but people came gene- 
rally to believe that Chambers was the author. 
In the 'Athenaeum' of 2 Dec 1854 it was 
said that he Mias been generally credited 
with the work.' The alleged heterodox 
opinions of the author were also used against 
him when, in 1848, a proposal was brought 
forward to make him lora provost of Edin- 
burgh. The secret of authorship was not 
fully disclosed till 1884, when Mr. Ireland, 
the * sole surviving depositary ' of the secret, 
edited a twelfth edition, in an introduction 
to which he gave full details as to the au- 
thorship of the work. Although the book was 
generally considered an attadk on the then 
orthodox mode of conceiving creation, and 
although (-arl Vogt, the German translator, 
in his preface (Braunschweig, 1851 ), expressly 
praises it on this account, yet C^hamoers, a 
man of true, though unsectarian piety, did 
not himself so regard it. He looked upon 
the question as one purely scientific and 
non-tncological. In 1845, after the fourth 
edition w^as published, he issued a tempe- 
rate reply to such criticism as seemed to him 
most noteworthy, entitled * Explanation ; a 
sequel to ** Vestiges of the Natural Historv of 
Creation,"' bv the author of that work, liar- 
win {Historical Introduction to Oritfin of 
Species) says that the work, from its * power- 
ful and brilliant style,' immediately had a 
very wide circulation. * In my opinion it- 
has done excellent service in this country in 
calling attention to the subject, in removing 



?< 



Chambers 25 Chambers 

rejudice, and in thus preparing the ground died at St. Andrews, 17 March 1871, and 
or the reception of analogous views.* was buried in the old church of St. Regulus 
When the * Vestiges ' were disposed of, there. Chambers was of a fairish type, with 
Chambers returned to Edinburgh ana resumed brown hair, which early became tin^d with 
the writing and editing of a number of useful grey; he was strongly made, thou^ some- 
works published by his firm. For about what under middle size. His opmions in 
twenty years he worked with extraordinary politics and religion were moderate and libe- 
Activity. Besides occasional pieces and school- ral. His disposition was genial, hospitable, 
books, such as his 'History of the British and kindly. When Leigh Hunt, in April 
Empire ' and ' History of the English Lan- 1834, started the ' London Journal,' which 

tuage and Literature, he produced, with Ko- seemed likely at first to prove a rival to 

ert Carruthers of Inverness, his * CyclopsBdia * Chambers's Journal,' Chambers, in a kindly 

of English Literature ' (2 vols. 1844), ' Ko- letter, wished him all success as a labourer 

mantic Scotch Ballads,' with original airs in a common field. He gave all the profits 

(1844), ' Ancient Sea Margins' (1848), ' His- of a cheap edition of his ' Life and Work of 

tory of Scotland '(new edit. 1849), 'Life and Burns' for the benefit of Mrs. Begg, the 

Works ofRobert Bums' (1851, 'after minute poet's sister. These are but two of many 

personal investigation'), 'Tracings of the like instances. As a writer Chambers is 

North of Europe (I80I), * The Threiplands vigorous, instructive, and interesting. He 

of Fingask' (written in 1858, published 1880), knew a ^eat deal of men and books, and in 

' Tracings in Iceland and the Faroe Islands ' commumcating his knowledge he remembered 

(1856), ' Domestic Annals of Scotland ' (3 his own precept, that dulness is ' the last of 

vols. 1859-1861 ; this work, based on original literary sms.' Thus he was well fitted to be 

research, comprehends the period from the a popular expounder of science and history. 

Reformation to the rebellion of 1745), ' Me- Occasional touches ofhumourgive his writing 

moirs of a Banking House ' (1860, by Sir additional interest. In treating, as he fre- 

William Forbes, edited by Chambers), * Edin- q uently did, of subjects illustrating Scottish 

burgh Papers' (1861, on miscellaneous sub- character, he uses the Scottish dialect with 

jects), ' Songs of Scotland prior to Burns ' singular force and effect. Chambers was 

( 1862). Most of these went through several twice married, but both his wives predeceaseil 

editions. In 1860 Chambers paid a visit to him. He was survived by three sons and 

the United States, and on his return removed six daughters. 

to London (March 1861), in order that he [Memoir of William and Robert Chambers, 

might consult authorities in the British Mu- with portraiu, by William Chambers (12rh edit. 

6eum for the 'Book of Days,' ' a miscellany 1883) ; Scotsman, 18 March 1871 ; original ma- 

of popular antiquities in connection with terials supplied by Mr. C. Chambers of Edin- 

the calendar, including anecdotes, biogra- burgh. A selection from his writings, containing 

phies, curiosities of literature, and oddities ^i» original poems, was published in 1847, in 

of human life and character' (2 vols. 1862- 7 vols. In Brit. Mus. Cat. is a list of seyend 

1864). During his residence in London the ^^'^ written m criticism of the • Vestiges. A 

degr4 of LLS. was conferred upon him by "defence to the numerous magazine articles on 

the University of St Andrews He wm the book is given m Poole s Index, p. 313. Some 

tne umveraity 01 ot. Anarews. Jie was interesting peraonal reminiscences of Chambers 

sdso elected a member of the Athenaeum ^^ ^ ^^^^^ -^ ^r. James Payn's Literary Re- 

Club. These were probably the most pleas- collections (1884).] F. W-t. 
ing to him of the vanous honours which 

were now the reward of his labours. When CHAMBERS, SABINE (1560P-1633), 

the ' Book of Days' was printed. Chambers Jesuit, was bom in Leicestershire in or about 

Tetumed to Scotland. The production of the 1560, and entered Broadgates Hall, Oxford, 

work had, however, injured his health to where he took the degrees in arts, that of 

auch an extent that he never auite recovered, master being completed in 1583, when * he had 

* That book was my death-blow,' he said, the vogue of a good disputant.' He was a 
A brief * Life of Smollett,' which appeared in tutor in Oxford, and in 1581 he had among 
1867, was the last of his printed productions, his pupils John Rider, afterwards protestant 

* A Catechism for the Young ' and ' The Life bisho]) of Killaloe. Having adopted the ca- 
and Preachings of Jesus Christ from the tholic religion hewithdrew to Paris, and there 
Evangelists ' were left unfinished. Among entered the Society of Jesus in 1587. Father 
his unpublished works are numerous anti(}ua- Parsons made him superior of the Jesuit col- 
rian papers, and an extensive inquiry into lege he had established at Eu in Normandy, 
spiritualistic and psychical research, together which institution was closed on 23 Dec. 1588 
with materials for another volume of the on the death of its patron, the murdered duke 
^ Domestic Annals of Scotland.' Chambers of Guise. After teaching theology at Dole, 



Chambers 



26 



Chambers 



in the Rhenish province, he was sent to the 
English mission in 1609, and he resided in 
the London district for nearly a quarter of 
a century. He became a professed father of 
the society in 1618. He died on 10 or 16 
March 1032-^. He wrote * The Garden of 
our B. Lady. Or a deuout manner, how to 
serue her in her rosary. Written by S. C. of 
the Society of lesvs,' St. Omer, 1619, 8vo, 
pp. 272. *' Other matters, as *tis said, he 
hath written, but,' observes Wood, * being 
printed beyond sea, we have few copies of 
them come into these parts.' 

pYood's Athonae Oxen. (Bliss).^ ii. 276 ; 
Oliver's Jesuit Collections, 67 ; Foley's Records, 
vii. 127 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 410; Cut. of 
Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; SouthTrell's Bibl. 
Scriptorum Soc. Jebu ; Backer's Bibl. des £cri- 
vains de In CompiigDie de Jesus.] T. C. 



CHAMBERS, Sir WELLLIM (1726- 
1796), architect, who is said to have been de- 
scended from a Scotch family of Chalmers, 
who were barons of Tartas in France, was 
bom at Stockholm in 1726. His grandfather, 
a rich merchant, had supplied the armies of 
Charles XII with stores and money, and had 
suffered by receiving the base coin issued by 
that monarch. His lather, who resided many 
years in Sweden to prosecute his claims, re- 
turned to England in 1728, bringing with 
him the future Sir William, at that time 
about two years old, and settled at Ripon, 
where he had an estate. It was here that 
William was educated. . At the age of six- 
teen he began life as a supercargo to the 
Swedish East India Company, and in that 
capacity made one (jierhaps more than one) 
voyage to China. At Canton he took some 
sketches of architecture and costume, which 
were some time afterwards engraved by 
Grignion, Rooker, and other accomplished 
engravers, and published in 17o7 in a work 
caUed * Designs for Chinese Buildings,' &c. 
When eighteen he quitted the sea to devote 
himself to architecture, for which purpose he 
made a prolonged stay in Italy, studying the 
buildings and writings of Palladio and V ig- 
nola, and other Italian architects, from 
Michael Angelo to Bernini, upon which he 
formed his style. At Rome he resided with 
Cl^risseau and Joseph Wilton, the sculptor. 
He also studied under Cl^risseau in Paris. 
He returned to England in 1755, in company 
with Cipriani and Wilton, whose daughter 
(celebrated for her beautv) he married. He 
took a house in Poland Street, and soon ob- 
tained employment. His first work of im- 
portance is said to have been a villa for Lord 
Bessborough at Roehampton, but through 
Lord Bute, to whom he was recommended by 



John Carr, the architect of York [q. v.], he 
was introduced to Augusta, princess dowager 
of Wales, who was seeking a young architect 
to adorn the gardens of her ' villa,' or palace^ 
at Kew. This gave him the opportunity 
for indulging his taste for both classical 
and Chinese architecture, and between 1767 
and 1762 he erected, in what are now known 
as Kew Gardens, several neat semi-Roman 
temples, together with other buildings, which 
were derided as 'unmeaning falballas of 
Turkish and Chinese chequer work.' The 
most important of the oriental buildings wa» 
the well-known pagoda. EUs works at Kew 
were celebrated m a volume, to which he fur- 
nished the architectural designs, Cipriani the 
figures, and Kirby, T. Sandby, and Marlow 
the * views.' The drawings were engraved by 
Woollett, Paul Sandby, Major, Grignion^ 
and others, and published (1/63) in a folio 
volume called *• Plans, Elevations, &c., of the 
Gardens and BuQdings at Kew.' 

His standing in the profession was now 
assured. He had been employed to teach 
architectural drawing to the Prince of Whales 
(George III) ; his works at Kew had esta- 
blished him in royal favour, and he had also 
gained professional distinction by the publi- 
cation in 1769 of his * Treatise of Civil Ar- 
chitecture,' which, in spite of its ignorant de- 
preciation of Greek architecture, was a work 
of considerable merit, and for a long time re- 
mained a text-book for architectural stu- 
dents. A second edition was called for in 
1768, a third in 1791, and it has since been 
more than once republished. 

Chambers commenced to exhibit with the 
Society of Artists (in Spring Gardens) in 
1761, and was one of the first members and 
the first treasurer of the Royal Academy 
when established in 1768. In 1771, in re- 
turn for some highly finished drawings of 
Kew Gardens, he was created by the king of 
Sweden a knight of the Polar Star, and was 
allowed by George III to assume the title 
and style of a knight. In the following year 
(1772) he made an unfortunate literary ven- 
ture by publishing his * Dissertation on Orien- 
tal Gaxdening,' in which he endeavoured to 
prove the superiority of the Chinese system 
of landscape gardening over that practised 
in Europe. His preface is said to have been 
animated with irritation against 'Capability* 
Brown, whose design for Lord Clive's villa 
at Claremont had been preferred to his ; but 
the * Dissertation ' itself, with its absurd de- 
preciation of nature, its bombastic style, and 
its ridiculous descriptions (mainly borrowed 
from other works) of the ^rdens of the em- 
peror of China, was sufiicient to account for 
the satires which it called into life. The 



Chambers 



27 



Chambers 



most important of these was ' An Heroic 
Epistle to Sir AV. C./ followed by ' An Heroic 
Postscript' to this epistle, in both of whicli 
the satire was keen and the verses pointed. 
These liTely nieces ,were published anony- 
moualy, ana their authorship was for some 
time a matter for conjecture. There is now 
no doubt that they were by William Mason, 
the poet fq. v.], the first book of whose 
' English Garden ' was published in 1772. 
According to Warton, the 'Heroic Epistle' 
was ' cut out by Walpole, but buclotimed by 
Mason.' 

At this time Chambers was architect to 
the king and queen, and comptroller of his 
majesty^ works (an office afterwards changed 
to that of surveyor-general), and his fame 
and prosperity knew no serious check. He 
moved from Poland Street to Bemers Street, 
and thence to Norton (now Bolsover) Street, 
where he died. He had also an official resi- 
dence at Hampton Court, and a country house 
called Whitton Place, near Hounslow. In 
1774 he revisited Paris, and in 1775 he was 
appointed architect of Somerset House at a 
salary of 2,000/. ayear* The present structure 
was designed by Chambers for the accommoda- 
tion of government offices, the Roval Society, 
and the Itoyal Academy. The late Sir. Fergus- 
son [q. v.] caUs Chambers ' the most successful 
architect of the latter half of the eighteenth 
century,' and Somerset House 'the greatest 
architectural work of the reign of George IIL' 
Tlie best part of the design, according to this 
authority, ' is the north, or Strand, front, an 
enlarged and improved copy of a part of the 
old palace built by Inigo .fones, and pulled 
down to make way for the new builaings.' 
' The south j^rtion of this front is also ex- 
tremely pleasmg,' but after a severe criticism 
of the nver front he adds : ' It was evident, 
however, that the imagination of Cliambers 
could rise no higher than the conception of a 
square and impoetic mass.' 

Although not so much employed as Robert 
Adam [q. v.] in building great country houses 
for the nobility and gentry, he designed town 
mansions for Earl Gower at Whitehall and 
Ijord Melbourne in Piccadilly, Charlemont 
House, Dublin, and Duddin^tou House, near 
Edinburgh. He was the architect of the Al- 
bany in Piccadilly, and of the Market House 
at Worcester. Ho was employed by Eurl 
Pembroke at Wilton, by the Duke of Marl- 
borough at Blenheim, by I^ord Claremont at 
Marino in Ireland, and by the Duke of Bed- 
ford in Blootnsbur^'. lie also made some 
additions and alterations (Gothic) to Milton 
Abbey, near Dorchester. As he grew old 
Chambers retired somewhat from public busi- 
ness, and enjoyed more freely the society of 



his friends, among whom were such celebrated 
men as Johnson, Goldsmith, Keynolds, Bur- 
ney, and Garrick. He was a member of the 
Architects' Club, which met at the Thatched 
House, St. James's. In his later years he 
suffered much from asthma, and after a long 
and severe illness he died at his house in 
Norton Street, Marvlebone, 8 March 179(5,. 
and was buried in Poets' Comer, Westmin- 
ster Abbey. Chambers had five children,, 
four daughters and one son, who married a 
I daughter of Lord Rodney. He left a con- 
siderable fortune. 

[Gent. Mag. 1796; European Mag. 1796; 
Hardwick B Memoir of the Life of Sir William 
Chambers ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Cunning- 
ham s Lives of British Artists, 1831 ; Redgrave's 
Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists ; Bw- 
well's Life of Johnson ; Fergusson's Uist^ of 
Modem Architecture; EdwarcU's Anecdotes."] 

C. M. 

CHAMBERS, WILLLVM (1800-1883), 
Edinburgh publisher, was bom at Peebles on 
1(5 April 1800. His early life is described 
in the notice of his brother Robert [see 
Chambebs, Robert]. He attended the same 
schools, and read the same books. I le removed 
with the family to Edinburgh, and in 1814 
was apprenticed to Sutherland, a bookseller 
in Calton Street, for five years at 4s. a week. 
As his father went to live some miles out 
of town, he was obliged to support himself. 
His lodgings at the West Port cost him 
Is, 6d. per week, Is. 9d, he paid for his food, 
and 9d. was resen'ed for miscellaneous ex- 
penses. He thought himself fortunate in an 
arrangement he concluded with a baker 
whose bakehouse was situated in the (now 
removed) Canal Street. The baker and 
Chambers were fond of books, and it was 
agreed that the boy was to read to him and 
his men in the morning ; * a penny roll newly 
drawn from the oven* was to reward the 
reader. * Seated on a folded-up sack in the 
sole of the window, with a book in one hand, 
and a penny candle stuck in a bottle near the 
other. Chambers read * Roderick liandom,' 
and other works of the older novelists. He 
also found time to read a little on his own 
account. In May 1819 he finished his aj)- 
prenticeship, and immediately started busi- 
ness for himself as a bookseller in Leith Walk. 
The agent of a London bookseller to whom 
he had been useful gave him 10/. worth of 
books on credit ; these he wht^eled down in 
an empty tea-chest, and having erected a 
few rough shelves and a bookstall, he opened 
shop. He began to bind the books for him- 
self, then he bought an old printing-press 
and types for 3/. On this he printed several 



Chambers 28 Chambers 



little works ; one of these, * A History of the * Glenormiston ' (1849) ; ' Fiddy, an Auto- 




Broi^htc 

iider his early strugp^les over. He now rican Slaver}- and Colour/ 1857 ; * Something 
>\TOte *The Book of Scotland/ and (with of Italy/ 1862; * History of Peebles/ 1864; 
his brother) * A Gazetteer of Scotland.' The | * About Kailways/ 1866;"* "Wintering at Men- 
tirst of these, published in 1830, is an ac- tone,' 1870; *\*outh*s Companion and Coun- 
count of the machinery of Scottish govern- sellor,' new ed. 1870 ; * France, its History 
ment before the union. Although no second ', and llevolutions/ 1871 ; *AilieGilroy,aScot- 
t.'dition was ever published, this work is the | tisli Story/ 1872; * Biography, Exemplary 
most learned and valuable its author produced. | and Instructive/ 1873; * A Week at Wei- 
He soon became too busy for much original : wyn/ 1873; * Kindness to Animals,' 1877; 
work. He had already (6 Oct. 1821-12 Jan. * Stories of Old Families and Remarkable 
1822) published a fortnightly journal called Persons/ 2 vols. 1878. Chambers also pub- 
'The Kaleidoscope/ and some years afterwards lished privately a number of pamphlets on 
it occurred to hmi that the growing taste for Scottish subjects. In 1841 William and his 
cheap literature would insure the success of brother received the freedom of their native 
a low-priced weekly publication. Accord- ! town. A few years after he presented Peebles 
ingly the first number of * Chambers's Edin- | with * a suite of buildings consisting of a U- 
burgh Journal ' was issued on 4 Feb. 1832. . brary of 10,000 volumes, a reading-room, mu- 
The price was 1J</. per weekly part. The seum, ^allerv' of art, and lecture hall.' This 
success of the venture was at once assured ' was called the (.chambers Institution. (In 
by a circulation of 30,000. In a few years 1860 an account of it was published in Dutch 
this rose to 80,000. llobert was almost from ' by J. II. van Ijennep.) His favourite country 
the first associated with William in this en- residence was in the neighbourhood at the 
terprise, which soon led to the removal of , estate of Glenormiston, which he purchased 
both brothers to new premises, where they in 1849. In 1866 Chambers was cnosen lord 
established the firm of W. & R. Chambers. ' provost of Edinburgh. His term of office was 
The firm, under William's direction, soon si^alised by the passing of the Edinburgh 
t^mbarked on a career of extensive and sue- City Improvement Act (1867), of which Tie 
oessful publishing enterprise. Aiming at the | was the chief promoter. Under the powers 
production of clieap and useful literature, thus obtained a vast work of demolition and 
They produced (in addition to books men- reconstruction was begun. Spacious new 
tioned under Chambebs, Robert) * Cham- streets were run through the most crowded 
bers*s Information for the People/ 1833; ' and badlv constructed parts of old Edin- 

• Chambers's Educational Course, 1836 (tliis, burgh, 'f he result was tliat * the death-rate 
which is still in progress, contains works on a of Edinburgh, which in 1865 was 26,000 per 
^Tvat varietv of subjects) ; * Chambers's Mis- annum, had in 1882 fallen to 18,000.' Cham- 
♦."ollany of Cseful and Entertaining Tracts ;' hers was re-elected lord provost in 1868, but, 

• Chambers^ Encyclopa?dia,' 10 vols. 18o9-68 having accomplished his task, resigned next 

• partly Iwsed on the *Conver8ations-Lexi- year. One of the new streets to the north of 
kon'). llie various editions and wide popu- the college was called Chambers Street to 
laritv of these works prove that they fulfilled commemorate his ser\'ices. Chambers's latter 
the li«^pes of their publishers. One funda- years were occupied with a scheme for the 
mental rule in all their undertakings was restoration of St. Giles's Church, Edinburgh. 
TO 'avoid as fur as i>ossible mixing them- This great historic building had been ois- 
-^'Ivos up witli debatable 4ue^tions in jioli- figured and degraded in a number of ways, 
tics ana thei^logy.' Even after Robertas It was partitioned into four churches, and liad 
vloath. and 




appoanin(.v ^ ^ , ^ , 

blown over. William would not consent to often oivasion to attend public worship 

the woft^t of the authorship Iving divulged cially here. He conceived the idea * of at- 

during his own lifetime (^Irei..\nu's Intro- tempting a restoration of the building/ and 

duotion to twelt^h txlition. pp. viii and xv). so carrying it out that the church might be- 

i'hamWr^ found time, notwithstanding his ci>me, ' in a stMi^e, the Westminster Abbev 

basinet n.*sjx>nsibilitios, for a considerable of Si'otlaud.' i^The details of the scheme ax^ 

amount of litomry work. IWsides a number pivou in his ' Storj- of St. Giles's Church, 

v»f iH.va*ional piect**, ho pnHiuoeil : * Tour in EiUnburgh/ 1879.)* The work, owing to 

1 loUand and the Uliine Count ries,* 1839 i^from his unremitting exertion and generositv (he 

iuformatiou gatheivd during a joumoy thei^v); sik»uI between 2(.»,U00/.and 30,000/. onit j, waa 



Chambers 



29 



Chambers 



completely successful. The reopening cei-e- 
mony was fixed for 23 May 1883. Chambers, 
who had been gradually falling, died on the 
20th of that month. He was buried near 
Peebles imder the shadow of the old tower of 
St. Andrews, which, in accordance with his 
direction, was then being restored. 

Chambers was married, and had a family 
of three. All his children died in infancy. 
His wife survived him. Chambers received 
the degree of LL.D. from Edinburgh Uni- 
versity in 1872, and shortly before his death 
he accepted the offer of a baronetcy made him 
by Mr. Gladstone, but this honour ho did not ! 
live to receive. Chambers was about the j 
middle height, ddrk in feature, with hair that , 
comparatively early became grey. Somewhat 
reser\'ed in manner, he was not popular 
with those who knew him slightly, ne had 
great business talents, and to him the success 
of the firm as a financial undertaking was 
chiefly due. He had no special literary 
faculty, but his writings exhibit strong com- 
mon sense, and he knew how to make a sub- 
ject interesting. It is, however, not as the 
popular writer or the successful publisher, 
but as the good citizen, that ho will be 
longest remembered. The name of William 
C-hambers will always be connected with the 
city of Edinburgh, which he beautified, and 
the church of St. Giles, which he restored. 
Portraits of the brothers Chambers, by Sir 
J. Watson Gordon, are in the possession of 
Mr. Robert Chambers of Edinburgh. 

[Chambers's Story of a Long and Busy Life 
(1882), and Memoir of himself (with portrait), 
13th ed. 1884; Scotoman, 21 May 1883 ; original 
materials supplied by Mr. C. Chambers of Edin- 
burgh^ F. W-T. 

CHAMBERS, WK.LLVM FREDE- 
RICK (1786-1866), M.D., was eldest son of 
William CHambers, a political servant of the 
East India Companv, and a distingiiished ori- 
ental scholar, who died inl793, by his marriage 
with Charity, daughter of Thomas PVaser, of 
Balmain, Inverness-shire. Sir Robert Cham- 
bers (1737-1803) [q. v.] was his uncle. He 
was bom in India in 1786, came to England in 
1793, was educated at Bath grammar school 
and at Westminster School ; from the latter 
foundation was elected to a scholarship at Tri- 
nity College, Cambridge, where he graduated 
B. A. 1808, M.A. 181 1, M.D. 1818. On leaving 
Cambridge he studied for the profession he 
had chosen at St. George's Hospital, the 
Windmill Street School of Medicine, and at 
Edinburgh. He was an inceptor candidate 
of the Royal College of Physicians, London, 
22 Dec. 1813, a candidate 30 Sept. 1818, a 
fellow 80 Sent. 1819, censor 1822 and 1836, 
coneiliarius 1836, 1841, and 1&46, and an 



elect in 1847. On 20 April 1816 he wa* 
elected physician to St. (xeorge*s Hospital, 
though the youngest of the candidates, and 
held the post until 1839 ; during that period 
he delivered a course of lectures on practical 
medicine, a report of which was printed in 
the * Medical Gazette.' For some time his 
private practice did not increase, and in 1820 
his receipts were only about 200/. ; however, 
from that year a change took place, until at 
last he attained that standing in the profes- 
sion in which a physician monopolises the 
greater part of the consulting practice among 
the upper classes. He was gazetted physician 
in ordmary to Queen Adelaide 26 Oct. 1836^ 
and physician in ordinary to William IV on 
4 May 1837. His majesty at St. James's 
palace, on 8 Aug. 1837, created him K.C.H. ; 
but at his urgent request allowed him to de- 
cline the assumption of the ordinary prefix of 
knighthood. In the succeeding reign he be- 
came physician in ordinary to Queen Victoria 
on 8 Aug. 1837, and to the Duchess of Kent 
in 1839. He continued to be the leading 
physician in London, with an income of from 
seven to nine thousand guineas a year, until 
1848, when bad health obliged him to retire 
into private life. Shortly after he had jpiven 
up the practice of his profession a notice of 
his death appeared in a medical journal, and 
was contradicted by himself. In 1834 a 
poisoned wound, obtained in a post-mortem 
examination, had nearly cost him his life, and 
from its effects he never fully recovered. On 
his retirement he took up his residence on his 
estate at Hordlecliffe, near Ly mington,Hamp- 
shire, where he died of paralysis on 16 Dec. 
1865. His success in practice depended 
mainly on the clear insight which he gained 
into all the bearings of a case by habituating 
himself to place all the facts before him in 
the order of their importance, with reference 
to present symptoms and immediate treat- 
ment required. His constant habit of taking 
notes of cases coming before him gave hivS 
mind a compactness and clearness in summing 
up facts which was the parent of j)racticai 
views in theory and successful decision in 
action. On 13 March 1828 he was elected a 
fellow of the Royal Society. His only con- 
tribution to literature was a series of papers 
on cholera, printed in the ' Lancet ' on 10 
and 17 Feb. and 3 March 1849. He married, 
10 Feb. 1821, Mary, daughter of William 
Mackinen Eraser, M.D., of Lower Grosvenor 
Street, London. His manuscripts of cases in 
St. George's Hospital, 1814-28, in ten volumes 
folio, are preser^^ed in the library of the Royal 
Medical and Chirurgical Society. 

[Munks Coll. of Phys. (1878), iii. 196-200 ; 
Medical Circular, with portrait, 6 Oct. 1852, pp. 



Chambrd 



30 



Chambre 



373-4; Genu Mag. April 1866, p. 429; I*rc>- ! 
•ceedings Royal Society of London (1857). viii. • 
268 ; Lives of Eminent British Physicians, 1857 ; ' 
Medical Directory (1857), p. 732.] G. C. U. 

CHAMBR]^ SiK ALAN (1739-1823), ' 
judffe, descended from a family which had 1 
settled in Westmoreland in the reign of 1 
Henry III, and had acquired Halhead Hall ' 
in the reign of Henry VIII (Nicor.«oN and 
Brown, West moreiandandCumberlandf 177 7, 1 
i. 84-5), was the eldest son of Walter Cham- 1 
br6, of Halhead Hall, Kendal, barrister, by I 
his wife, Mar}', daughter of Jacob Morland, '. 
■of Capplethwaite Hall, in the same county. 
He was bom at Kendal on 4 Oct. 17*$9. 
After receiving an early education at the 
free gprammar school of the town he was sent 
to Sedbergh school, then under the care of 
Dr. Bateman. From Sedbergh he came up 
to London, where first of all he went into 
the office of Mr. Forth Wintour, solicitor, 
in Pall Mall. He also became a member of 
the Society of Staple Inn, and paid the cus- 
tomary dozen of claret on admission. His 
arms are still to be seen emblazoned on one 
•of the windows of the hall. He removed 
from this inn to the Middle Temple in Fe- 
bruary 1758, and in November 1764 from the 
Middle Temple to Gray's Inn. In May 1767 
he was called to the bar, and went the north- 
em circuit, of which he soon became one of 
the leaders. He was elected to the bench 
of Gray*8 Inn June 1781, and in 1783 filled 
the annual office of treasurer. In 1796 he 
was appointed recorder of Lancaster. On 
the retirement of Baron Perryn from the 
judicial bench he was chosen as his succes- 
sor. In order to qualify for the bench, it 
was necessary that Chambr6 should be made 
a seijeant. As Sir Richard Perryn had re- 
tired in the vacation just before the summer 
circuit, and Serjeants could only be called in 
term, a siiecial act of parliament (89 Geo. 
Ill, c. 67) was passed authorising for the first 
time the appointment of a scrjeant in the 
vacation. L' nder the provisions of this act 
Chambr^ received the degree of seijeant on 
2 July 1799, and on the same day was ap- 
pointed a baron of the exchequer. Lord 
•chief-justice Eyre dying five days after the 
special act had received the royal assent, the 
same difficulty again occurred, and a general 
act (39 Geo. Ill, c. 113) was thereupon passed 
in the some session authorising the appoint- 
ment of any barrister to the degree of Ser- 
jeant during the vacation if done for the 
purpose of filling up a vacancy on the bench. 
Lord Kldon was ttie first judge appointed 
under the provisions of this act. On 13 June 
tin the following year Cliambr6 was trans- 



ferred to the court of common pleas, as suc- 
cessor to Sir Francis Buller. In this court he 
remained until December 1815, when he re- 
signed his seat, and having sat on the bench 
rather more than fifteen years became entitled 
to a pension of 2ft00l, a year by virtue of an 
act passed in the same year in which he had 
been appointed a judge (39 Geo. Ill, c. 110). 
He died at the Crown Inn, Harrogate, on 
20 Sept. 1 8:^3, in his 84th year, and was buried 
in the family vault in Kendal parish church, 
where a monument was erected to his memory. 
He was never married, and was succeeded m 
his estates by his nephew, Thomas ChambrS. 
Chambr^ had a hign reputation at the bar 
both for his legal knowledge and for the jus- 
tice of his decisions. He is described by Lord 
Brougham in his sketxih of Lord Mansfield as 
being ' among the first ornaments of his pro- 
fession as among the most honest and amiable 
of men' (Historical Sketches^ 1839, i. 117). 
So extremely careful was he lest any of his 
actions should be misconstrued that, it is said, 
he once refused an invitation to a house where 
the judges usually dined when on circuit, be- 
cause the owner had been a defendant in one 
of the causes which had been tried at an assize 
at which he had lately presided. An excellent 
portrait of OhambnS, Tby Sir William Allan, 
18 in the possession of Mr. Alan Chambrd, of 
South Norwood, the present head of the family* 
It has been engraved by Henry Meyer. 

[Foss's Judges, viii (1864) 267-9; Cornelius 
Nicholson's Annals of Kendal, 1832, pp. 63, 255 ; 
Dumford and East's Term Reports, viii. (1817) 
421, 587; Gent. Mag. vol. xciii. pt. ii. p. 469; 
Law and Lawyers (1840), ii. 129.1 

G. F. R. B. 

CHAMBRE, JOHN (1470-1549), physi- 
cian, whose name is also spelt Chamber,(3ham- 
byr, and Chambers, bom in Northumberland, 
studied at Oxford, where he was elected fellow 
of Merton College in 1492, and, having taken 
orders, was presented to the living of Tich- 
marsh in Northamptonshire. He proceeded 
M.A., visited Italy, studied medicine there, 
and graduated in that faculty at Padua. On 
his return he l>ecame physician to King 
Henry VII, and fulfilled the duties of that 
dimcult situation so well that he was as much 
in favour with the prince as he had been with 
the old king, and was physician to Henry VUI 
throughout his reign. He received the de- 
gree of M.D. at Oxford in 1531. When theCol- 
lege of Physicians was founded in 1518, Dr. 
Chambre was the first named in the charter of 
those who were to form the body corporate, 
and he is also associated with the incorpora- 
tion of surgery in this country, for in Hol- 
bein's picture of the granting of a charter to 



Chambre 



31 



Chambre 



tlie barber surgeons in 1641, Dr. Chambre 
is depicted kneeling first of the three royal 
physicians on the king's right hand, witness- 
ing the giving of the sealed charter into the 
hiuid of Thomas Yicary. He wears a gown 
trimmed with fur, and has a biretta-like cap 
on his head. He has a straight, but some- 
what short, nose, well-marked eyebrows, a 
very long clean-shaven chin, and an almost 
severe expression of face. Chambre was cen- 
sor of the College of Physicians in 1523. He 
wrote no medical book, but some of his pre- 
scriptions for lotions and plasters are pre- 
served in manuscript (Sloane MS, 1047, Brit. 
Mus. ff. 25-9, and 84-6), and a letter signed 
by him on the health of Queen Jane Seymour 
is extant. His first preferment was an ec- 
clesiastical one, and he received much ad- 
vancement in the church. In 1508 he was 
given the living of Bowden in Leicester- 
shire, from 1494 to 1509 beheld the prebend 
of Codringham in Lincoln Cathedral, and 
from 1509 to 1549 that of Leififhton Buzzard 
in the same, and in the same diocese, as then 
constituted, he held the archdeaconry of Bed- 
ford from 1525 to 1549, while he was also 
treasurer of Wells 1510 to 1543, and in 1537 
canon of Wiveliscombe ; he was precentor of 
Exeter 1524 to 1549, canon of W^indsor 1509 
to 1549, warden of Merton College, Oxford, 
1525 to 1544, archdeacon of Meath 1540 to 
1542, and dean of the collegiate chapel of St. 
Stephen's, Westminster. Thus in 1540 this 
royal physician was also head of a college at 
Oxford, and held preferments in one Irish 
and three English dioceses. He built the 
beautiful cloisters of St. Stephen's chapel at 
his own cost, but lived to see them aemo- 
lished while he himself acquiesced in the 
changes of the times. He died in 1549, and 
was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster. 

[Le Neve, Fasti, 1854; Cotton's Fasti Eccle- 
«i8e Hibemicse, ili. 127; Brodrick's MemoriaU 
of Merton Colleg«», Oxf. Hist. Soc. 163-4 ; Hunk's 
Coll. of Phys. 1878. i. 11 ; Picture at Barbers' 
Hall, London ; original charter of Henry VIII 
at College of Physicians.] N. M. 

CHAMBRE, WILLIAM db (/. 1365 ?), 
whom Wharton considers to have been one 
of the continuators of Robert de Graystanes' 
' Historia Dunelmensis,' appears to have flou- 
rished in the latter half of the fourteenth cen- 
tury. Wharton, however, calls him the author 
•of all the * Cont inuat ion * of Gray stanes printed 
in the ' Anglia Sacra, and as this extends to 
1571, it is probable that he would have as- 
signed William de Chambre to the sixteenth 
century or later. The entire question, how- 
ever, in the absence of direct information, re- 
solves itself into one of internal evidence. The 



whole or part of the so-called * Continuation 
of Robert de Graystanes * is preserved in three 
manuscripts. In every case it follows imme- 
diately after Graystanes' * Historia Dunel- 
mensis,' which appears to have been completed 
about 1837. Of these three exemplars one is 
to be found in the library of the dean and 
chapter at York (xvi. i. 12) ; another at the 
British Museum {Cotton. MS. Titus A, ii.) ; 
and the third in the Bodleian Library at Ox- 
ford {FatrftLv MS. 6). The Cotton. MS., 
which, however, only contains a small part 
of the * Continuation,' breaks off after the 
conclusion of the life in 1345 of Richard de 
Bury ; Richard was the successful competitor 
of Graystanes for the see of Durham. Tliis 
part of the * Continuation ' bears a note 
ascribing the * Vita Ricardi ' to William de 
Chambre. The Oxford manuscript agrees with 
the Cotton. MS. up to the election of Richard, 
after which it omits the concluding passage 
of Gravstanes' work and transposes the posi- 
tion of the first paragraph relating to Rich- 
ard de Bury. Irom this point to the death 
of the last-named bishop it agrees almost 
verbally with the Cotton. MS. This Oxford 
manuscript, however, is continued in diflbr- 
ent hands to 1571 ; and it should be noticed 
that both the character of the writing and the 
colour of the ink show a very marked change 
at the point where the history of Graystanes 
and the * Vita Ricardi ' touch. Ink anS hand- 
writing again change at the conclusion of the 
' Vita,' and once or twice more in the course 
of the remaining fifteen leaves of this manu- 
script. 

The only reason given by Wharton for as- 
cribing the whole of the * Continuatio His- 
toriffi Dunelmensis,' as found in the Oxford 
manuscript, to William de Chambre, is that 
in the Cotton. MS. the 'Vita Ricardi' is 
assigned to this author. But it is evident 
from the description just given of this ' Vita ' 
that, even in the Oxford manuscript of tlie 
* Continuatio,' it stands out as a distinct 
work from Graystanes' * History ' which pro- 
cedes it, and the loose collection of docu- 
I ments that follows it. Hence it is quite con- 
ceivable, and even probable, that it was writ- 
ten, as the Cotton. MS. states, by William de 
Chambre, who, in this case, need not be con- 
sidered as the author of what follows in the 
I Oxford manuscript. This conclusion is sup- 
I ported by the account Mr. Raine gives of the 
York manuscript, the whole of which, includ- 
ing the * Vita Ricardi * (but apparently no 
more of the 'Continuatio Historine Dunel- 
mensis '), is written in a fourteenth-century 
hand. Hence the author of the * Vita ' must 
have lived in this century, and may very well 
have been a contemporary of the bishop 



Chamier 



32 



Chamier 



wliose life he writes. "VVith regard to his name, 
there is no just reason for doubting the state- 
ment of the Cotton. MS. that he was called 
William de Chambre, more especially as Mr. 
Kaine has discovered a corrody granting a 
certain 'VVillielmus de TChambre the office of 
hall-marshal to the abbey of Durham, with ; 
the perquisites attached to this post. The 
date of tliis document (1365) would suit all ■ 
the requirements necessary for settling this I 
difficult question of authorship in favour of 
AVilliam ae C/hambre. Wharton has published 
the Cotton. MS. of Graystanes and Chambre, 
to which he has added the 'Continuation' 
from the Fairfax MS. Mr. Raine has issued 
Graystanes and Chambre from the York ma- 
nuscrii)t, adding the ' Continuation ' from the 
Fairfax MS. or from Wharton. 

[Fairfax MS. 6, in tho Bodleian Library ; Cata- 
logue of Cotton. MSS. 511; Historise Dunelmen- 
fcis Scriptores tres, ed. R^iine (Surtees Society), 
preface pp. viii, x, xiv-xvi, and pp. 122-156; 
Wharton's Anglia Sacra, i. preface, pp. xlix-1, 
and pp. 765-784.] T. A. A. 

CHAMIER, ANTHONV (1725-1780), 
friend of Dr. Johnson, was the descendant of 
Daniel Chamier, minister of the reformed 
church of France, and the grandson of a se- 
cond Daniel Chamier, a minister of the same 
church, who, after the revocation of the 
edict of Nantes, sought refuge in England, 
and officiated in several French protestant 
churches in London. He was bom on 6 Oct. 
1725, and baptised in the Walloon chapel, 
Threadneedle Street, London, on 19 Oct., his 
parents being a third Daniel Chamier and Su- 
sanne de la Mejanelle. Early in life he was 
engaged on the Stock Exchange, a circum- 
stance which his enemies in later years did 
not allow him to forget. His wife was Do- 
rothy, daughter and coheiress of Robert Wil- 
son, mei-chant, of St. Mary Axe, London, and 
her sister married Thomas Bradshaw, who, 
from an under-clerkship in the war office, 
became private secretary to the Duke of 
Grafton, and joint secretary of the treasury 
in the Chatham and Grafton administrations. 
To this connection Chamier was indebted for 
his start in life. He obtained a place in the 

Eublic service, and in January 1772 was raised 
y Lord Barrington to the post of deputy 
secretary at war. This advancement brought 
down upon Chamier the anger of Philip 
Francis, who attacked the appointment in 
the coarsest language both in his private cor- 
respondence and in letters to the newspapers; 
ana as many of the productions in the public 
prints are believed to have been written by 
the author of the letters signed Junius, this 
attack has largely contributed to foster the 



belief that Francis was Junius. Chamier 
was created under-secretary of state for the 
southern department in 1775, and on 10 June 
1778 was returned to parliament for the 
borough of Tamworth. On 11 Sept. 1780, a 
month and a day before his death, ne was re- 
elected by the same constituency. He died 
in Savile Row, London, on 12 Oct. 1780, and 
was buried at St. James's, Piccadilly. He 
left no issue, and his property passed by will 
to his nephew, John Deschamps, with a tes- 
tamentary injunction to take the name and 
arms of the Chamier -family. 

Chamier was an original member in 1764 
of the Literary Club, and Dr. Johnson, when 
drawing up his scheme of a university at St. 
Andrews, assigned to him the chair of ' com- 
mercial politics.' His country house was at 
Streatham, and Johnson usea freauently to 
visit there, and within its walls ne passed 
his seventieth birthday. The doctor applied 
to Chamier in 1777 for assistance in aiding 
the unhappy Dr. Dodd, and when Heniy 
Welch, wno succeeded Fielding as magis- 
trate for Westminster, was driven firom ill- 
health to a warmer climate, it was through 
Chamier's interest that Johnson procured for 
him leave of absence without stoppage of pay. 
C'hamier sat to Sir Joshua Reynolds thrice 
(December 1762, January 1767, and Novem- 
ber 1777), and the two houses in which the 
great painter liked best to spend his leisure 
hours were those of the Homecks and 
Chamier. 

[Boswell's Johnson (cd. 1836), ii. 271, iv. 112, 
vi. 210, 254, vii. 40, 85 ; Parkes's Sir P. Francis, 
i. 273-8 ; Courthope's Daniel Chamier and his . 
Descendiintfl, pp. 63-5; Agnew*s Protestant 
Exiles from Franco, ii. 246, 294-6; Leslie and 
Taylor's Sir Joshua Reynolds, i. 219, 228, 237, 
250, ii. 203, 386; Gent. Mag. October 1780, 
p. 495.] W. P. C. 

CHAMIER, FREDERICK (1796-1870), 
captain in the navy, son of John Chamier, 
member of council for the Madras presi- 
dency, by Georgiana Grace, eldest daughter 
of Aamiral Sir >Villiam Bumaby, bart., en- 
tered the navy in June 1809, on board the 
Salsette, in which he served on the Wal- 
cheren expedition. He was afterwards mid- 
shipman of the Fame and of the Arethusa in 
the Mediterranean, and from 1811 to 1814 
was in the Menelaus with Sir Peter Parker, 
and was on shore with him when Sir Peter 
was killed at Bellair on 30 Aug. 1814. On 
6 July 1815 he was promoted to the rank of . 
lieutenant, and continued serving in the 
Mediterranean, on the home station, and in 
the West Indies till 9 Aug. 1826, when he 
was promoted to the command of the Brito* 



Champion 33 Champion 

mart sloop, whicli he brought home and borough, and on both occasions through the 

paid off in 1827. He had no further em- influence of the Eliot family. His first con- 

plojment, and in 1833 was placed on the stituency was St. Germans (22 April 1754), 

retired list of the navy, on which he was pro- the second was Liskeard (30 March 1761). 



xnoted to be captain on 1 April 1856. 

On his retirement Chamier settled in the 



In the House of Commons he sat, like the 
illustrious Gibbon, who also represented the 



neighbourhood of Waltham Abbey and de- latter constituency, a mute observer of the 
voted himself to literary pursuits. He was ' scene, and although he dabbled in poetry, his 



the author of several novels, which, humble 
imitations of Marryat's, had at one time a 
considerable popularity, though now almost 
forgotten 
'Life '• 



effusions remained unpublished until after 
his death. He died on 22 Feb. 1801, and in 
the same year a volume of * Miscellanies in 



;ten. Amongst these may be named i verse and prose, English and Latin, by the late 

ofa Sailor '(1832),' Ben Brace' (1836), | Anthony Champion,' was published by his 

•The Arethu8a'(1837),*JackAdams'(1838), lifelong friend, William Henry, lord Lyttel- 

* Tom Bowline' (1841). Of greater real value ton. Is umerous entries relating to Champion's 

was his work of editing and continuing down ' ancestors will be found in the reprint by A. J. 

to 1827 James's * Naval History ' (1&7), in Jewers of the registers of St. Columb Major, 
the introduction to which he cleverly and [Life prefixed to Miscellanies; Return of 

good-humouredly disposed of some dispara- Members of Parliament, ii. 110, 124; J. H. 

ging criticisms on the original work which Jesse's Etonians, ii. 168-9.] W. P. C. 

had been nu^e by Captain E. P. Brenton CHAMPION, JOHN GEORGE (1815 ?- 

t'J-I-^r S' ^^ ^^^'"U'VJ' ' . 1854), botanist, was gazetted ensigi in the 

mthefollowingyearpubbshed an account ggth^'regiment in 1^1, and embarked for 

of what then took pk^ under the title 'A j^^. ^^j^ .^^ ^^ having then attained 

Review of the French Revolution ot 1848. ^^^ 8^^ ^^ j^ '^^^^/^ .^ ^ 

A few years later he published Mv Travels; j^^j^^ j^j^ his duties took him to Ceylon, 

Zfi:S'^l^!^(s':od),^rro: andthenceinl847toHongkong. HebroUi 

1 oect^ ^ ' ^- ^ rX' ' *^ * 1 his collection of dried plants to Enirland in 

1856). The narrative of this journey taken igso ; most of his novelties were described 

m the company of hjB wife and daughter is ^ ^^ Bentham in Hooker's * Journals,' and 

apparently meant to be autobiompl^^^^ but J^erwards served as part material fo^ the 

itisyittentWghoutmsuchad^^^^^ ' Jl^^lora Hongkongensls.' Before leaving 

would-be facetious style that it is difficult to ^^^^^^ ^^^ f^^ ^^^^^ ^^ 1^^ ^j^^ ^J 

^^^}f^^''^'^'S,^''A^^n^''^'\f7^ 8et%f his plants in the Kew herbarium, 

m^ttobefunny He^dmOc^^^^^ He was wounded at Inkermann, 6 Nov. 

He marned m 1882 Elizabeth, daughter ^g^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ lieutenant-coloAel for his 

of Mr John Soane of Chelsea, and grand- ^^^^[^^^ j^^^j^^^ ^^^^1 ^^^ j^^ ^^1 . . 

daughter of Sir John Soane. ^1^^ ^^^ ^ ^y^^^ ^i^^ ' ..^^ j^ y^^ .(J ^^ 

[O'Byme's Nav. Biog. Diet. ; Times, 2 Nov. Scutari 30 Nov. following, aged 89. His 

1870.] J. K. L. name is commemorated in the genus Ckanp' 

CHAMPION, ANTHONY (1725-1801), ^T^I^?^7 "i™??/ ''^^•^'' P^*""^® ^^ ^^® ^^^^"^ 

poet and versifier, was the son of Peter ^id i?^orfo/e«fl Champtonu 

Champion, a member of a family long resi- ^ [Harts Annual Army List, 1840, 1853 ; Bent- 

dent ii the parish of St. Columb in Corawall, ^"^ « ,^^^» Hongkongen«8, pp 8*-9* ; Gar- 

^irho ftcnuir^d a considerable fortune as a *^®°^" Chronicle (1854), pp. 819-20; Mohl u. 

WHO acquired a considers Die lortune as a Schlochtendal's Bot. Zeit. xiii. (1855). p. 488.1 
merchant at Leghorn. He was bom at Uroy- ^ ^^ jy y 

don on 5 Feb. 1724-5, and was first educated 

at Cheam School. In 1739 he was sent to CHAMPION, JOSEPH (/. 1762), calli- 

Eton, and, after stopping there for three years, grapher, was born at Cliatham in 1709. He 

matriculated at St. >iary Hall, Oxford, in was educated partly in St. Paul's school, but 

February 1742, where he was placed under the chiefly under the eminent penman, Charles 

care of Walter Harte, a distinguished tutor Snell, who kept Sir John Jolinson's free school 

and a respectable man of letters. At Oxford he in Foster Lane, and witli whom he served a 

remained for two years, when he left without regular apprenticeship. Afterwards he o])ened 

taking his degree, and entered as a student a board inff-school in St. Paul's Churchyard, 

at the Middle Temple. He ultimately became j and in 17(J1 he was master of a * new academy ' 
a bencher of the inn, and continued to reside in Bedford Street, near Bedford Row. 



within its precincts until his death, when he 
left the society the sum of 1 ,000/. Champion 
was twice returned to parliament for a Cornish 

TOL. X. 



His principal work^ are : 1. ' Practical 
Arithmetic,' 1733. 2. * Penmanship : or, the 
Art of Fair Writing,' London, 1740 ; oblong 



• . » . 



I • 



i I 
t 



I 1 1 



Champion 



J- :. 



1 1 



'••n. II ::4::. ani: 11 im 

■•■■• -:-•• - i:.L--..r. '.'Li.mz.-.L.m-::- 
"1 ' -^^ -•**-» h- ziiiirr -J 

--- *"•* *i;I!i* *. "IlT !;• Ii.i .- 
•* - *•■■ ■ — "" '.'L.'.iii.. Wa" mil ..t a* '.L- 

■" -- ti" '"r-i 'T"*- -'it'*''!, U- 



V 



T'li""' 






\ • 



- '^' :' I'll— ;i. -ii.- 7, 



1 1 



1 I 



i i I • ■ . I . I • i I \ 1 . 1 



•••■■■•-•■»» -f .».,«, 
. > ■■ ' " •'■ ■'• ' J- ^:i^ii! ::i I•;:^ii^. wb:- in 

* V ft ■ I ■ 

•■'I' ' * "]•'•"' avt.'irr pa;i;s u.'.r r-.\- 

■ ■ ■ • ::. .:. .:a - .^r "j' ::. In tLv >anjf 



■' ' M. II .. 



• I • . 



• I 



.. I .. ... 

■ t ... 
■ . I , . 

■ I < ■ 
• III 



I I 



II 1 II 



i> 



1 1 



i ■ i 



I. I 
I I 

. I. ., , 
1.1 



• •.:.■•■ ■ : j...r .-:■:.: : r ;.:. • xN-iiion .-.f C^>:fk- 
■••■ ••:.•..: ^^ •• :•'*;•*•;■■• ti :-r:L-r:.-ni2 -.I'fount-a 

■ I 1 • ' •" i' - ;••: v-'Ti wa> siroj-iv opp.-iMHl 

' ■• I • . • • ' ' ■■' ' • ••• :•'-•• -; :-.-r;.:. Ji^i itjirriv'u'.arly h\ 
.1 .!.. \N . i_A ..•:. vr. ^L:.\\t^i a >»mt'whaT 
>■■•'. •• .> • '..' '-■> :!. h.^ fon.iuc: of rhf affaL-. 
II A. V. -. Nv ••; ^ :r- IE •.:;!ic!iT:ins. the a.-r 
" ;.- i ..-- i N. \ .-r: :-!•'-?. ("'hanipi«-»n's alTairs 
,!..!. • i-r-j. r. T:.' \;:r:jij?]H-.;,plv wbohad 
I ..: i: (•■ > I.'. t]..-c '!K-..rn l---t ir. Thek>t 
.1..: -1 u r .. !> .::< !.:- f i,-: .ry i-* a sratuette of 
( I. ,: !. XV !... ;. .- »r::!:i-!n r.sv-s Chaaipiou's lo>5 
. I In- ■:....•':•■ r ill irn*. In ir>l.atT»-r.'4t'Teral 
.iifi .i.j !-. Ii ■ u a- ai'." !■• •IiSj'-.iM- ■:•!' Ills pait»nt 
I ■ .1 « w.j.'ir.v '■:' S.iilVrUliire p 'TTfr>. who 
!...:.!. 1 ili' ' !.:ri p T.--lai!r wirk-i a: 'Xt'W 
H .:.. ^!r .! ■!!. Ill \'^'2, Thr'Ui;:li the influ- 
.... .; M.rli''. ('!i:i:n]»i:»n wa> appoinU*J 
• !• ...: .!' I' ii\ I'.ix :!!»*:''r-^'"t:'n''ral of his ma- 
.... I:..-.' \\::!j V'luiiir llii'harii Burke 
. ', . !.: ;•:..■.•■. :!T!.l a *ahirvot'50<.>/. a year. 
I... .ilii ■ !.f l.r..il!y ri'>ij:ntsl in irs4/pn.>- 
I •! X |.. .....-I- lii' I'M rr-nu' J) 'litii'al opinions 

.: .1 lit is.ilt'.i". In the .satm.' year he 

j- .!• . :.. i -iM 'i\ iK"Mi»'l\ a wi»rk npui current 
I : . .. . •( .■::.j:i::i!!MK!'lhrti«»nsun thopast 
.,..1 ,...!.: r.!/ :i:i!.(*.Mnmen'ial. ami Civil 

■'.. :i; . i' Hr/i.-iin: with ^oIne thoujrhts 

I ::i. .r.iii.'Ji 'k to wliij'h he after- 

»»...: .1. :i ••. •.•i.l r.!iii-»n ( 17?*"), attttchrtl 
I. i. . ..: In r."*»l hi' leti Knijland, and 

..:i.l .ii i^.iv...!'!i ill (\m»lina. There he 

• •!..,. I... ii,,. .1,. i ,,.;,. x,.:,r afier Iiis wite, oil 7 Oct. 
' l.i'l. 



t . , , 1 1,, 



I I 



|.. .. I M .... ^ 
\ 

• ■ ■ I II 



• I • . I . I . . 

■ I ■• ■ I I I I ! 11 

I \| 

..... .1 . I 

' •' I . ..I. ... I. 

I I I . I ■ . > .< I 

■ • • . • I i . . I I . . I . 

'I \. . •!.. 

• '• •• . I... :. ...! 

'■-•■. 1... :. ...I 

" I ■ • . I '. . .... 

" • I !.- . Ii ,.i.| - 



Champion 



35 



Champney 



[Hugh Owen's Two Centuriea of Ceramic 
Art in Bristol, 1873.] E. K- 

CHAMPION, THOMAS (d. 1619). [See 
Campion.] 

CHAMPNEY, ANTHONY, D.D. 
(15(59 ?-1643 P), catholic divine, descended 
£rom a family of good account in Yorkshire, 
-was bom in that county in or about 1669. He 
was sent to the English college of Douay, 
then temporarily removed to 1-Uieims, where 
he arrived on 17 June 1590. After evincing 
much capacity in the study of the classics he 
completed his philosophical studies and was 
admitted to the minor orders on 24 Feb. 
1591-2. He and several others left for Rome 
on 19 Jan. 1592-3 in order to pursue their 
theological studies in the English college 
there. After being ordained priest he settled 
in the university of Paris, where he was 
created D.D., and elected a fellow of the 
Sorbonne. For some years he was the 
superior of Arras coUege, a small com- 
munity of English ecclesiastics in Paris who 
49pent their time in writing books of contro- 
versy, and he was engaged in a dispute with 
Dr. WilUam Reyner concerning the ad- 
ministration of that institution. Soon after 
Dr. Kellison was made president of the 
English coUege at Douay on the removal of 
Dr. Worthingfton, the cardinal protector, by 
A special deputation, appointed Champney 
vice-president. He accordingly left Paris 
and arrived at Douay on 25 April 1619. In 
addition to discharging the duties of vice- 
president he delivered lectures in divinity. 
Subsequently, at the request of the arch- 
bishop of MechUn, he was appointed con- 
fessor to the English Benedictine nuns at 
Brussels, and he held that post for three 
years, surrendering it on 23 Sept. 1628 in 
consequence of a complaint made by the 
Benedictine monks that he was one of the 
thirteen priests who had signed the protesta- 
tion of allegiance to Queen Elizabeth. He 
then exercised his former employments at 
Douay till he was sent to England, where he 
was chosen a canon of the chapter, and 
afterwards, in 1637, dean, on the death of 
Edward Bennet. He was living in January 
1643. Dodd teUs us that * he was very tall 
and lean ; yet of a strong constitution, and 
able to endure labour.' 

His works are: — 1. *An Answere to a 
Letter of a lesvited Gentleman, by his Cosin 
Maister A. C. Concerning the Appeale, 
State, Iesvit«,' 1601, 4to, sifie loco. 2. * A 
Manval of Controversies, wherein the Catho- 
lique Romane faith in all the cheefe pointes 
of controuersies of these daies is proved by 
holy Scripture. By A C. S/ (i.e. Anthony 



Champney, Sacerdos), Paris, 1614, 12mo. 
Richard Pilkington replied to this work in 
'The New Roman Catholick and Ancient 
Christian Religion compared,' which elicited 
from Champney 3. * Mr. Pilkinton, his 
Parallela disparalled. And the Catholicke 
Roman faith maintained against Protes- 
tantisme,'St.Omer, 1620,8vo. 4. 'ATVeatise 
of the Vocation of Bishops, and other Eccle- 
siasticall Ministers. Proving the Ministers 
of the pretended Reformed Chvrches in 
generall, to have no calling: against Monsieur 
du Plessis, and Mr. Doctour Feild : And in 
particuler the pretended Bishops in England, 
to be no true Bishops. Against Mr. Mason.' 
Douay, 1616, 4to. Addressed to ' Mr. Gorge 
Abbat, called Arch-bishop of Canterbvry.' 
A Latin translation appeared at Paris, 1618, 
8vo, with a dedicatory epistle by Champney 
to Henri de Gondy, bishop of Paris. This 
treatise was an answer to a work published 
in 1613 by Francis Mason, chaplain to 
George Abbot, archbishop of Canterbury 
and entitled * A Vindication of the Church 
of Englanii concerning the Consecration and 
Ordination of Bishops.' Mason's book was 
also, long afterwards, published in Latin. 
These works were the commencement of the 
controversy, which has been maintained 
down to the present day, respecting the 
validity of the Anglican ordinations. Henry 
Fern published an 'Examination of Anthony 
Champney's Exceptions against the lawful 
Calling and Ordination of the Protestant 
Bishops,' London, 1653, 8vo. 5. * An Answer 
to a Pamphlet [by D. Featley], intituled 
The Fisher catched in his owne Net. By 
A. C.,' 1623, 4to. 6. A volume of sermons, 
preached chiefly in the monastery of Benedic- 
tine nuns at Brussels. Manuscript formerly 
in the Carthusians' library at Nieuport. 7. * A 
History of Queen Elizabeth, civil and reli- 
gious, ad annum ElizabethsB 31 .' This manu- 
script work, preserved in the archives of the 
Old Chapter at Spanish Place, London, was 
largely used by Bishop Challoner in his * Me- 
moirs of Missionary Priests.' 8. * Legatum 
Antonii Champnei Doctoris Sorbonici Fratri- 
bus suis cleri Anglicani Sacerdotibus, testa- 
mento relictum,' dated 5 Jan. 1643, and printed 
with the * Monita quaedam vtilia pro Sacer- 
dotibvs Seminaristis Missionariis Angliae,' by 
Richard Smith, bishop of Chalcedon, Paris, 
1647, 12mo. 

[Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 81 ; Diaries of the 
English College, Douay, 231, 243, 249 ; Addit. 
MSS. 18393, 18394; Husenbeth's English Col- 
leges and Convents on the Continent ; G-illow's 
Bibl. Diet. i. 462; Jones's Popery Tracts, 212; 
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Panzani's 
Memoirs, 72.1 T. C. 

D 2 



Champneys 



36 



Champneys 



CHAMPNEYS, JOHN (^.1648), reU- 

gious writer, bom near Bristol, is described 
y Strype as living in later life at * Stratford- 
on-the-Bow,' near London. He was a lay- 
man and an ardent reformer. He published 
in London in 1548 a controversial treatise in 
English, * The Harvest is at hand wherein 
the tares shall be bound and cast into the 
fyre and brent,* London (by H. Powell), 1648. 
Some extreme Calvinistic opinions advanced 
in this work and in others by the same writer, 
which are not now known, offended Arch- 
bishop Cranmer, who insisted on the author's 
recantation on 27 April 1648. The proceed- 
ings are described at length in Strype's 
'Cranmer,' ii. 92-4. At the beginning of 
Elizabeth's reign a writer of the same name, 
who had had to recant some Pelagian here- 
sies, published anonymously a reply to Jean 
Veron's ' Fruteful Treatise of Predestination' 
(1668 ?), which Veron answered in his 'Apo- 
logy-' 
Another John Champneys {d, 1566) was 

a skinner of London ; was sheriff in 1622 and 
lord mayor in 1634, when he was knighted. 
Stow states that he was struck blind in his 
later years, a divine judgment for having 
added ' a high tower of brick ' to his house in 
Mincing Lane, 'the first that I ever heard of 
in any private man's house, to overlook his 
neighbours in this city.* He was son of Ro- 
bert Champneys of Chew, Somersetshire, and 
was buried at Bexley, Kent, 8 Oct. 1666 
(Machtn, Diary, Camd. Soc. p. 115). His 
epitaph is given in Thorpe's ' Registrum Rof- 
fense,' p. 924. His family long continued in 
Kent. 

[Tanner's Bibliotheca Brit. ; Strype*8 Cranmor, 
ii. 92-4 ; Machyn's Diary, Camd. Soc. p. 362 ; 
Hasted's Kent, i. 160, iii. 326 ; Stow's Survey, 
ed. Thorns, p. 51 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L. L. 

CHAMPNEYS, WILLIAM WELDON 

(1807-1876), dean of Lichfield, was eldest 
son of the Rev. William Betton Champneys, 
B.C.L. of St. John's College, Oxford, by his 
marriage with Martha, daughter of Montague 
Stable, of Kentish Town. He was bom in 
Camden Town, St. Pancras, London, 6 April 
1807, and was educated by the Rev. Richard 
Povah, rector of St. James's, Duke's Place, 
city of London, and having matriculated from 
Brasenose College, Oxford, on 3 J uly 1 824, was 
soon after elected to a scholarship. He took 
his B.A. degree in 1828, and his M.A. in 
1831, was then ordained to the curacy of Dor- 
chester, near Oxford, whence he was trans- 
ferred three months afterwards to the curacy 
of St. Ebbe's, in the city of Oxford, and in 
the same year was admitted a fellow of his 
college. In this parish he established na- 



tional schools, the first that were founded 
in the city, and during the severe visitation 
of the cholera in 1832 he assiduously de- 
voted himself to the sick. He was in 1837 
appointed rector of St. Mary's, Whitechapel, 
London, a parish containing thirty-three 
thousand people, where, mainly through his 
personal exertions in the course of a short 
time, three new churches were built. Here 
also he erected schools for boys and girls, and 
a special school for infants ; but finding that 
many children could not attend in conse- 
quence of being in want of suitable apparel, 
he set up a school of a lower grade, which 
was practically the first ragged school opened 
in the metropolis. In connection with the 
district he founded a provident society, as- 
sisted in the commencement of a shoeolack 
brigade, with a refuge and an industrial home 
for the boys, and co-operated with others in 
the work of building the Whitechapel Foun- 
dation Commercial School. He was the origi- 
nator of a local association for the promotion*, 
health, and comfort of the industrial classes, 
and also of the Church of England Young 
Men's Society, the first association of young 
men for religious purposes and mutual im- 
provement which was seen in Whitechapel 
The London coal-whippers were indebtea to 
him for the establishment of an oflice, under 
an act of parliament in 1843, where alone 
they could be legally hired, instead of as be* 
fore being oblig^ to wait in public-houses. 
His principles were evangelical and catho- 
lie. His sermons attracted working men by 
plain appeals to their good sense and rigm; 
feeling. On 3 Nov. 1861, on the recommen- 
dation of Lord John Russell, he was appointed 
to a canonry in St. Paul's, and the dean and 
chapter of that cathedral in 1860 gave him 
the vicarage of St. Pancras, a benefice at one 
time held by his grandfather. The rectory of 
Whitechapel had been held by him during 
twenty-three years, and on his removal he 
received many valuable testimonials and uni- 
versal expressions of regret at his departure. 
He was named dean of Lichfield on 11 Nov. 
1868 ; attached to the deanery was the rec- 
tory of Tatenhill, and his first act was to 
increase the stipend of the curate of that 
rectory from 100/. to 600/. a year, and to ex- 
pend another 600/. in rebuilding the chancel 
of the church. He died at the deancrv, Lich- 
field, on 4 Feb. 1875, and was buried in the 
cathedral yard on 9 Feb. He married, 
20 March 1838, Mary Anne, fourth daughter 
of Paul Storr, of Beckenham, Kent. He was 
a voluminous author of evangelical literature, 
but it is doubtful if many of his writings con- 
tinue to be read. His no me is found appended 
to upwards of fifty works, but a large num- 



Chancellor 



37 



Chancellor 



ber of these are either books which he edited 
or to which he contributed recommendatory 
prefaces; whilst others are single sermons 
and lectures which had a local circulation. 

The titles of the most imporUnt of his own 
works are given below : 1. ' Plain Sermons 
on the Liturgy of the Church of England/ 
1845. 2. ' The Path of a Sunbeam/ 1845. 
S. ' The Church Catechism made plain/ 1847. 

4. ' A ChUd a Hundred Years Old/ 1848. 

5. ' Floating Lights/ 1849. 6. * A Quiet One 
in the Land ; Memoir of Mary Anne Partridge/ 
1849. 7. * Drops from the Well, a simple ex- 
planation of some of the Parables/ 1852. 
S. * Marriage with a Deceased Wife's Sister/ 
1861. 9. * The Golden Chord, or Faith, Hope, 
and Charity,' 1852. 10. * She hath done what 
she could/ 1853. 11. * An Example of Suf- 
fering, Affliction, and Patience, or a Brief 
Memoir of Helen S — ,' 28th thousand, 1853. 
12. 'Confirmation, or the Citizen of Zion 
taking up his Freedom,' 1856. 13. 'Sin and 
Salvation/ 1858. 14. ' The Sunday School 
Teacher/ 3rd edit. 1^57. 15. * A Story of 
the Great Plague,' 1^58. 16. ' The Spirit in 
the World/ 1862. 17. 'Early Rains; a Sketch 
of A. C. Savage,' 1863. 18. ' Facts and Frag- 
ments/ 1864. 19. ' Parish Work ; a brief 
Manual for the young Clergy,' 1865. 20. 
« Things New and Old,' 1869. 21. ' The Power 
of the Resurrection ; a Sketch of II. Adams, 
a Whitechapel ragged-school teacher,' 1871. 
22. 'A Simple Catechism for Protestant 
Children/ 57th thousand, 1877. He was also 
a writer in ' Home Words,' ' Our Own Fire- 
side/ and other periodicals. 

[Drawing-room Portrait Galleiy (4th seriesf 
1860). with portrait, pp. 1,2; Christian Cabinet 
Almanack, with portrait (1861), pp. 14, 31 ; Mil- 
ler's St. Pancras (1874), pp. 21, 22; Champ- 
neys's Story of the Tent maker, 1875, with me- 
moir and portrait ; The Guardian, 10 Feb. 1875, 
p. 168, and 17 Feb. p. 209.] G. C. B. 

CHANCELLOR^ RICHARD (d, 1556), 
navigator, accompanied ' Roger Bodenham 
with the great Barke Aucher ' on a journey 
to Condia and Chio in 1550. He was in 
1553 chosen to be captain of the Edward 
Bonaventure, and ' pilot-general ' of the ex- 
pedition which was fitted out under the 
command of Sir Hugh Willoughby fq. v.l 
in the Bona Esperanza, ' for the search ana 
discovery of the northern part of the world,' 
■and especially to look for a north-east pas- 
sage to India. Chancellor is described as 
' a man of great estimation for many good 
•parts of wit,' and as having been ' brought up 
by one Master Henrv Sidney,* the father of 
the better known Sir Philip. He seems to 
have been a seafaring man. Sidney said in 
commending him to the merchants adventu- 



rers in this expedition : ' I rejoice in myself 
that I have nourished and maintained that 
wit, which is like by some means and in some 
measure to profit and stead you in this worthy 
action. ... I do now part with Chancellor, 
not because I make little reckoning of the 
man, or because his maintenance is burdenous 
and chargeable unto me. . . You know the 
man by report,! by experience ; you by words, 
I by deeds ; you by speech and company, but 
I by the daily trial of his life have a full and 
perfect knowledge of him.* 

The ships, victualled for eighteen months, 
dropped down the river on 20 May, but were- 
delayed for several days at Harwich, waiting 
for a fair wind. During this time it was dis- 
covered that a considerable part of the pro- 
visions was bad, and that the wine casks were 
leaking. It was, however, too late to get the 
evil remedied before the expedition finally 
sailed. In a violent gale of wind off the Lo- 
foden Islands the ships were separated, nor 
did they again meet. Vardohuus had been 
given by the general as a rendezvous, and 
thither ChanceUor made his way ; but after 
waiting there seven davs without hearing 
anything of the other ships he determined to 
push on alone, and came some days later into 
the White Sea. Thence he was permitted 
and invited to ^o overland to Moscow, where 
he was entertained by the emperor, and ob- 
tained from him a letter to the king of Eng- 
land, granting freedom and every facility of 
trade to English ships. Of the barbaric splen- 
dour of the Russian court, of the manners, 
religion, and laws of the Russian people, of 
the Russian towns and trade, an account, 
furnished by Chancellor and his companions, 
and written by Clement Adams [q. v.], was 
published inHakliiyt's * Navigations,' and is 
curious, as the earliest account of a people 
then little known and still on the confines of 
barbarism. It was not till the following 
spring that Chancellor rejoined his ship, which 
had wintered in the neighbourhood of the 
modem Archangel, and in the course of the 
summer of 1 554 he returned to England. His 
voyage, his discovery of a convenient port, and 
his successful negotiation at Moscow, at once 
opened the Russian trade, and led to tlie es- 
tablishment of the Muscovy Company. Chan- 
cellor himself, still in the Edward Bonaven- 
ture, made a second voyage to the White Sea 
in the summer of 1555. He was at Moscow in 
November 1555, and on 25 July 1556 started 
in the Bonaventure on his journey home. 
The ship was cast away off Pitsligo (10 Nov. ) 
on the coast of Aberdeenshire in Aberdour 
Bay. Chancellor and the greater part of the 
crew perished with her. Of his family 
nothing is known, except that in 1553 he had 



Chancy 38 Chandler 



two flons, still boys, of whose orphanage he book of Daniel, in regard to which Collins 

is said to have had a melancholy foreboding, had anticipated the views of some modem 

The orthography of his name, too, is quite im- critics. He also published eight sermons, 

certain. No si'gnature seems to be extant, a ' Chronological Dissertation,' prefixed to 

Hakluyt, whose spelling of names is always K Amald's * Commentary on Ecclesiasticus ' 

wild, wavers between Chanceler and Chan- (1748) [see Arnald, Richard], and a short 

celour, and Clement Adams latinises it tm preface to Cud worth's 'Treatise on Immut- 

Cancelerus. Hakluyt prints Chancellor's able Morality ' when first nublished in 1781. 

* Booke of the great and mighty Emperor of He died, after a long illness, in London 

Russia . . .' dedicated to the author's uncle, on 20 July 1760, and was buried at Fam- 

Christopher Frothingham. liam Royal. , ^ , . 

rTT , ^ .. T» • • 1 XT • 4.' a ^ 1 : T Chandler was accused of havmff inven 

[Hakluyt's Pnncpvl Nangations, &c.^oU.] ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ Durham. King (%nec 

dotes, p. 118) mentions him as one of the 

CHANCY or CHAWNEY, MAURICE, prelates who died ' shamefiilly rich.' On the 

[See Chaunct.] other hand, it is said that he gave 60/. to 

. ^^^, ,,^ » ^T^T^ X-. ^ -./^ -I rM ^N rci the living of Monkwearmouth, 200/. towards 

CHANDLER, ANNE (1740-1814). [See ^ ^^^^^ g^ ^he minister of Stockton, 2,000/. 

Candler.] foP ^jjg benefit of clergymen's widows in his 

CHANDLER, BENJAMIN, M.D. (1737- diocese, and that he never sold any of his 

1786),surgeon,who practised for many years patent offices. He married Barbara, eldest 

at Canterbury, was admitted extra-licentiate daughter of Sir Humphrey Briggs, and had 

of the London College of Physicians on by her two sons and three daughters. His 

31 Oct. 1783, and died on 10 May 1786. He ' great riches ' went, upon their decease with- 

wrote ' An Essay towards an Investigation out issue, to James Lesley, bishop of Lime- 

of the present successful and most general rick, who had been his chaplain and had 

Method of Inoculation,' 8vo, London, 1767, married his niece. Miss Lister {Gent, Mag. 

which was the earliest detailed account of for 1793, p. 974, where are other particulars 

the practice, and ' An Inquiry into the various about his family). 

Theories and Methods of Cure in Apoplexies [Shaw*s Staffordshire, i. 279 ; Hutchinson's 

and Palsies,' 8vo, Canterbury, 1786, wnich is Durham, i. 574; Whiston's Life, i. 422; Le 

a criticism of CuUen's two chapters on that Neve's Fasti, i. 658, 619; ii. 665; iii. 86, 297.] 

subject, and a comparison of his views with L. S. 
those of others and the results of his own 

experience. CHANDLER, JOHANNA (1820-1875), 

[Munk's Coll. of Pbys., 1878, ii. 331 ; Chand- pWlanthropist, bom in 1820, was one of the 

ler's works cited.] G. T. B. *ouf children of a Mr. Chandler. She was 

early left an orphan, and taken to the home 

CHANDLER, EDWARD (1668P-1750), of her mother's parents, Mr. and Mrs.Pinnock, 

bishop of Durham, was son of Samuel Chand- of St. Pancras j)arish, London. On the death 

ler of Dublin. He was educated at Emma- of Mrs. Pinnock in 1856 her granddaughters 

nuel College, Cambridge, and in 1693 became resolved to devote themselves to providing 

M.A., was ordained priest, and appointed a hospital for paralytics. Johanna and her 

chaplain to Lloyd, bishop of Winchester, sisters learned to make flowers and light 

In 1697 he became prebendary of I^ichfield ; ornaments of Barbadoes rice-shells, strung 

became D.D. in 1701, and in 1703 received together with pearl and white glass beads, 

the stall in Salisbury vacant by the death of and produced by this hard labour for two 

l^ncelot Addison. In 1706 he became pre- years 200/. Johanna then applied to the 

bendary of Worcester. He was consecrated public for subscriptions. The lord mayor, Al- 



bishob of Lichfield on 17 Nov. 1717. In 
1730 ne was translated to Durham, and con- 
firmed on 21 Nov. Chandler was a man of 



derman Wire, himself a paralytic sufferer,, 
allowed her to call a meeting at the Mansion 
House on 2 Nov. 1859, at which he presided, 



more learning than capacity. He gained and at which the subscriptions reached 800/. 
some reputation by * A Defence of Christianity A committee was formed, a house was rented 
from the Prophecies, &c.' (1725), in answer ' in Queen Square, and was formally opened 
to C'oUins's well-known ' Grounds and Rea- by May 1860, with the title of the ^National 
eons of the Christian Religion.' - Collins hospital for the Paralysed and Epileptic* 
having replied in his ' Scheme of Liberal The institution flourished, and Miss Chandler 
Prophecy,' Chandler published in 1728 'A raised subscriptions and founded the Sama^- 
Vindication ofthe" Defence of Christianity."' . ri tan Society, to give aid to outdoor patients ; 
The main point at issue was the date ofthe she also founded the home for convalesoeiit 



Chandler 



39 



Chandler 



wouen patients at East Finchley. She and 
her broUier devoted most of their time to 
the work until her death from apoplexy at her 
house, 43 Albany Street, on 12 Jan. 1875. 
Her brother Edward Henry, who continued 
Miss Chandler's work, died unmarried, in the 
sixty-sixth year of his age, in August 1881. 

[Facta non Verba, pp. 101-25 ; London Mirror, 
23 Jan. 1876; Christian World, 22 Jan. 1876; 
private information.] J. H. 

CHANDLER, JOHN (1700-1780), apo- 
thecary, was for many years a partner with 
Messrs. Smith & Newsom as apothecaries in 
King Street, Cheapside. He published in 
1729 *A Discourse concerning the Small- 
pox, occasioned by Dr. Holland s Essay,' and 
m 1761 * A Treatise on the Disease called a 
Cold.' 



[Gent. Mag. 1780.1.691.] 



G. T. B. 



CHANDLER, J. W. (Ji. 1800), portrait 
painter, a natural son of Lord Warwick, 
worked in London towards the end of the 
last century. About 1800 he was invited 
to Aberdeenshire, where he painted a good 
many portraits. Afterwards he settled in 
Edinburgh. He indulged freethinking specu- 
lations, was melancholic, and attempted to 
kill himself. He was unsuccessful, however, 
and died under confinement * about 1804-5,' 
being then less than thirty years old. He 
was considered a promising painter. From 
1787 to 1791 he exhibited ten portraits at the 
Royal Academy. A portrait by Chandler of 
Lord St. Helens was engraved in mezzotint 
by William Ward, A.R.A. ' His works are 
little known, and such as may be seen are 
stiff, weakly painted, and do not sustain the 
character of talent.* 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Eng. School ; Graves's Diet, 
of Artists.] E. R. 

CHANDLER, MARY (1687-1745), 
poetess, bom at Malmesbury, Wiltshire, in 
1687, was the eldest daughter of Henry 
Chandler, a dissenting minister, afterwards 
settled at Bath, her mother having been a 
Miss Bridgman of Marlborough, and one of 
her brothers being Dr. Samuel Chandler [q. v.] 
In her youth her spine became crookea, ana 
her health suffered, yet she set up a shop in 
Bath about 1705, when not yet out of her 
teens, and enlivened her hours by writing 
rhyming riddles and poems to friends (ib. p. 
353), and by reading poetry. The neighoour- 
ing gentry nad her to visit them, among them 
being Mrs. Boteler, Mrs. Moor, Lady Russell, 
and the Duchess of Somerset. She was asked 
80 freauently for copies of her verses that 
she at last resolved to print them. She was 



i permitted to inscribe her book to the Prin- 
cess Amelia. Swift's Mrs. Barber was her 
literary friend and neighbour, and she was 
also a friend of Elizabeth Rowe. Her volume 
is called * A Description of Bath,* and going 
speedily through two editions, a third was 
issued m 1736, a fourth in 1738, and a fifth 
in 1741. A wealthy gentleman, of sixty^ 
struck yith one of her poems, travelled eighty 
miles to see her, and, after buying a pair of 

f loves of her, offered to make her his wife, 
liss Chandler turned the incident into verse, 
and a sixth edition of her book being called 
for in 1744, it appeared with a sub-title, ' To 
which is added a True Tale, by the same 
Author.' Soon afterwards Miss Chandler 
was able to retire from business; and she 
commenced a poem *0n the Attributes of 
God,' but this was never finished, for she died 
on 11 Sept. 1745. 

A seventh edition of her poems was issued 
i in 1755, and an eiffhth in 1767. She dedi- 
cated her book to her brother John, and her 

* Life,' in Theophilus Gibber's * Lives of the 
Poets,' was written by her brother Samuel. 

[Th. Gibber's Poets, v. 345-63 ; Nichols's Lit. 
Anecd. v. 304, 308 ; Mary Chandler's Description 
of Bath, 3rd ed. 1736, p. 21 et seq., and 6th ed. 
1744, pp. 79-84.] J. H. 

CHANDLER, RICHARD {d. 1744), 
printer and bookseller in partnership with 
CflBsar Ward, carried on business in London 
(at the Ship, just without Temple Bar), in 
York (Coney Street), and in Scarborough. 
In 1737 they issued an octavo catalogue of 
twenty-two pages descriptive of books sold 
and published by them. The firm became 
the proprietors in 1739 of the printing busi- 
ness of Alexander Staples of Coney Street, 
and of the ' York Courant,' which was subse- 
quently edited and published by Ward alone. 
Among the books printed by them at York 
were: *The Trial of the Tsotorious High- 
wayman Richard Turpin at York Assizes, on 
the 22nd day of March 1739,' 1 739, 8vo ; * Neu- 
ropathia, autore Milcolumbo Flemyng, M.D.' 
1740, 8vo ; * ReliquisB Eboracenses, per 
H[eneage] D[eringt, Ripensem,* 1743, 8vo, 
and a few others. They also published : * A 
General Dictionary, Historical and Critical,^ 
1734-41, 10 vols, folio; *A New Abridge- 
ment of the State Trials to 1737,' folio; 

* Jus Parliament arium by Wm. Petyt,' 1739, 
folio, and other works of less importance. 

While still in partnership with Ward, 
Chandler undertook, apparently as a private 
speculation, an extensive work, * The History 
and Proceedings of the House of Commons 
from the Restoration to the present time 
[1743], containing the most remarkable mo- 



Chandler 



40 



Chandler 



tions, speeches, resolves, reports, and confe- 
rences to be met with in that interval,' 1 742-4, 
14 vols., the last volume printed by William 
Sandby, who was Chandler's snccessor. On 
the publication of the first eight volumes 
Chandler was admitted to an audience with 
Frederick, prince of Wales, who accepted 
the dedication. A companion work, some- 
times erroneously ascribed to Chandler, was 
published by Ebenezer Timberland, also of 
Ship Yard, Temple Bar, * The History and 
Proceedings of the House of Lords from the 
Restoration in 1600 to the Present Time,' 
1742-3, 8 vols. 8vo, with the announcement 
that ' the general good reception which Mr. 
Chandler's edition' of the debates of the 
House of Commons met with had ' induc'd 
him to publish the debates of the House of 
Lords during the same period.' 

At one time Ward and Chandler seem to 
have been in prosperous circumstances. Gent 
says * they carried on abundance of business 
in the bookselling way' (X(/5?, p. 191); the 
enterprise shown in opening shops at London, 
York, and Scarborough was unusual in those 
days. Gent also informs us that Chandler's 
* Debates,' * by the run they seemed to take, 
one would have imagined that he would have 
ascended to the apex of his desires ; but, alas! 
his thoughts soared too high ' (tb. 191 ). He fell 
into debt, and, to avoid the shame of a debtors' 
prison, Chandler blew his brains out in bed in 
the early part of the year 1 744. His partner 
W^ard struggled on until June 1745, when 
his name appeared in the * London Gazette.' 

[Life of Thomas G«*nt, printer, of York, by 
himself, 1832 ; K. Davies's Memoir of the York 
Press. 1868, pp. 242-8 ; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. 
V. 151.] H. R. T. 

CHANDLER, RICHARD (1738-1810), 
classical antiquar}^ and traveller, son of Daniel 
Chandler, was bom at Elson, in Hampshire, 
in 1738. He was educated at Winchester 
school, on the foundation. He entered Queen's 
College, Oxford, on 9 May 1755, and obtained 
a demyship at Magdalen (.''ollege, 24 July 1757, 
becoming in 1770 (25 July) a probationer fel- 
low of the same society. Short ly after taking 
his degree of B.A. he publislied, anonymously, 
in 1759, * Elegiaca Grjeca,' being the frag- 
ments of Tvrt^eus, Simonides, Theognis, Al- 
cajus, Sap])ho, and others, accompanied by 
succinct notes. This book Chandler printed 
without accents. His first publication of 
magnitude was his description of the Oxford 
Marbles. On the acquisition of the Pomfret 
portion of the Arundel Marbles in 1755 the 
university determined to make provision for 
A handsome publication of its entire archseo- 
logical treasures. With this task Chandler 



was entrusted, and his * Marmora Oxoniensia' 
was published at Oxford (' impensis Acade- 
misB ) in 1763. It was a sumptuous folio 
volume in two parts, describing the lapidary 
inscriptions in the collections as well as the 
statues and other antiquities. The decipher- 
ment of the inscriptions had already been 
attempted by Selden, whose work was after- 
wards edited by Dean Prideaux ; Mai tt aire 
had also undertaken a more elaborate edition, 
but he omitted to transcribe or collate the 
inscriptions, which, indeed, Prideaux had 
pronounced a hopeless task. The second part 
of the * Marmora Was illustrated by a number 
of plates of the statues and antiquities, drawn 
and engraved by J. Miller. The style is not 
very true to the original, and the busts, in 
particular, are veiy badly represented. The 
Pomfret section of the Arundel Marbles had 
been abominably * restored' by the Italian 
sculptor Guelfi ; these restorations have now 
for tlie most part been done away with, in 
accordance with the advice of Prof. C. T. New- 
ton, but t he engravings in Chandler's book dis- 
play the marbles as restored by Guelfi. The 
sculptures described by Chandler (now in 
the university galleries, Oxford) have been 
since re-described by Prof. A. Michaelis in 
his * Ancient Marbles in Great Britain * (p. 
538 f[.)y who throughout gives references to 
the ' Marmora Oxoniensia. In 1764 Chand- 
ler was introduced to the society of Dilet- 
tanti by W^ood, the editor of the * Ruins of 
Palmyra,' and, being already favourably 
known by his * Marmora,' was commissioned 
by the society to undertake a tour of explo- 
ration at its expense in Asia Minor and 
Greece. This was the first independent mis- 
sion of the society (which had been formed 
about 1733 by some gentlemen fond of classi- 
cal travel and antiquities). Chandler was 
accompanied by Nicholas Revett, an archi- 
tect who had already given proof of his 
abilities in connection with Stuart's ' Ruins 
of Athens,' and by a young painter of talent 
named Pars. Chandler himself was appointed 
treasurer for the little party, and had the 
command of the exptnlition. The instruc- 
tions drawn up by the Dilettanti Society (17 
May 1764) directed the travellers to make 
Smyrna their headquarters, and thence * to 
make excursions to the several remains of 
antiquity in that neighbourhood ; ' to make 
exact plans and measurements, to make * ac- 
curate drawings of the bas-reliefs and orna- 
ments,' ' copying all the inscriptions you shall 
meet with,' and keeping * minute diaries.* 
Chandler and his companions embarked at 
Gravesend on 9 June 1 / 64, and spent about 
a year in Asia Minor. Among the places 
which they visited, and which Chandler in 



Chandler 



41 



Chandler 



his ' Travels ' more or less fully describes, 
are: Tenedos, Alexandria Troas, Chios, 
Smyrna, Erythrse, Teos, Priene, lasus (in 
Caria), Mylassa (Caria), Stratonicea, Lao- 
diceia (ad Lycum), Hierapolis, Sardes, and 
Ephesus, where Chandler asks if a wonder of 
the world, the temnle of Artemis, can really 
ha\e * vanished like a phantom, without 
leaving a trace behind. The party left 
Smyrna for Athens on 20 Aug. 1765. At 
Athens Chandler expresses his regret that 
* so much admirable sculpture as is still ex- 
tant about (the Parthenon) . . . should 
be all likely to perish as it were immaturely 
from ignorant contempt and brutal violence.* 
*We purchased two fine fragments of the 
frieze (of the Parthenon) which we found 
inserted over the doorways in the town, and 
were presented with a beautiful trunk which 
had fallen from the metopes, and lay neg- 
lected in the garden of a Turk.' Besides 
Athens, Chandler and his friends visited other 
parts of Greece Proper ; they had originally 
intended to proceed from Zant« to Ithaca, 
Cephallenia, and Corcyra (Corfu), but the 
plan w^as given up, partly on account of * the 
infirm state of health under which we 
laboured.' They embarked on 1 Sept. 1766 
(new style), reaching England on 2 Nov. in 
that year. Col. Leake has devoted some 
criticism to Chandler's researches in Attica. 
The researches of Chandler and of his pre- 
decessor, Stuart, in connection with the 
topography of Athens * have cleared up ' (he 
says) *• much that had been left obscure and 
faulty by Spon and Wheler, and in some 
instances Chandler's superior learning enabled 
him to correct the mistaken impressions of 
Stuart, but others he has left uncorrected, 
and he has added many errors and negli- 
gences of his own, as well in the application 
of ancient evidence as in regard to the actual 
condition of the ruined buildings.' 

The valuable materials collected by Chand- 
ler and his companions were communicated 
to the world in three important publications : 
1 . a fine illustrated volume entitled ' Ionian 
Antiquities; or, Ruins of Magnificent and 
Famous Buildings in Ionia,' published at the 
expense of the Society of Dilettanti in 1709 
(London, folio) : the account of the archi- 
tecture was by Revett, the historical part of 
the work being by Chandler. 2. ' Inscrip- 
tiones antiquae, plcrceque nondiim editae, 
in Asia Minore et Grajcia, presertim Athenis, 
collect ne (cum appendice),' Oxford, 1774, 
folio. In this work, for which Chandler him- 
self was alone responsible, the author prints 
the Greek texts both in uncial and cursive 
characters, and provides a translation (in 
Latin) and some short notes. This book made 



accessible to scholars for the first time a 
number of valuable texts, which have since 
been re-edited in Boeckh's great * Corpus In- 
scriptionum Graecarum.* 3. ' Travels m Asia 
Minor ; or, an Account of a Tour made at the 
Expense of the Society of Dilettanti,' Oxford, 
1775, 4to ; and ' Travels in Greece; or, an Ac- 
count of, &c.,' Oxford, 1776, 4to. These two 
books, which practically form a single work, 
contain Chandler's journal. Several editions 
of the work have been published, among 
others an edition in 2 vols. London, 1817, 4to, 
and a French translation in 8 vols., Paris, 
1806, 8vo. A copy of the first edition (1776- 
1776, 2 vols.), in the British Museum, con- 
tains numerous manuscript notes made by 
Chandler's companion, Revett ; these were 
transcribed and printed in the edition of the 
' Travels in Asia Alinor and Greece,' published 
by R. Churton at Oxford in 1825 (2 vols. 8vo). 
In 1772 Chandler was senior proctor of his 
university ; in 1773 he was admitted to the 
degrees of B.D. (23 April) and D.D. (17 Dec.) 
In July 1779 he was presented by his col- 
lege to the consolidated livings of East 
Worldham and West Tisted, near Alton, 
Hampshire. In 1786 (2 Oct.) he married 
Benigna, daughter of Liebert Dorrien, by 
whom he had a son, William Berkeley, and 
a daughter, Georgina. Chandler spent the 
winter after his marriage at Nimes, and then 
visited Switzerland, living chiefly at Vevay 
and Rolle. In 1787 he proceeded to Italy 
and occupied himself at Florence and at 
Rome (in the Vatican) in collating manu- 
scripts of his favourite poet, Pindar ; he also 
began to examine some interesting manu- 
scripts of the Greek Testament in the Vati- 
can, but we are told that while he was * poring 
upon them with great avidity, the jealousy 
of the papal court deprived him of them.' In 
1800 Chandler was presented to the rectory 
and vicarage of Tilehurst, near Reading, Berk- 
shire, where he resided till his death, which 
took place 9 Feb. 1810, after he had only par- 
tially recovered from a paralytic or apoplectic 
seizure. While at Tilehurst he ])ublished 
*The History of Ilium or Troy,' 1802, 4to; 
another work by him, * The Life of W. Wayn- 
flete. Bishop of Winchester, collected from 
Records, Registers, Manuscripts, and other 
authentic evidences,' was published posthu- 
mously (London, 1811, 8vo, edited by C. 
Lambert). 

[Chandler's works ; R. Churton's Account of 
the Author, prefixed to his edition of Chandler's 
Travels, 2 vols., Oxford, 1825, 8vo ; Gentle- 
man's Magazine, 1810 (Ixxx.) 188 ; Leake's To- 
pography of Athens, 2nd edit., 1841, i. pp. 97, 
98, 326-8 ; Michaelis, Ancient Marbles in Great 
Britain.] W. W. 



Chandler 



42 



Chandler 



CHANDLER, SAMUEL (1693-1766), 
nonconformist diiine, was grandson of a 
tradesman at Taunton, and son of Samuel 
Chandler {d. 1717), minister of a congrega- 
tion at Ilungerford, and afterwards for many 
years at Bath. The son was bom in 1693, 
educated at Bridgewater, and afterwards 
under Samuel Jones at Gloucester, where he 
was the fellow-pupil of Bishop Butler and 
Archbishop Seeker. He finished his studies 
at Leyden, and in 1716 was chosen minister 
of the presbyterian congregation at Peckham. 
The loss of his wife's fortune in the South Sea 
scheme forced him to open a bookshop. He 
was appointed to deliver a set of lectures in ! 
defence of Christianity, first in conjunction I 
with Lardner and afterwards alone. Chandler 
published the substance of liis discourses, in 
answer to Collins s * Grounds and Reasons,' 
in 1725. The archbishop (Wake) acknow- 
ledged the book (14 Feb. 1725) with an ex- 
pression of regret that Chandler should have 
to sell books i nst ead of writing them . Chand- 
ler's rising reputation led to his being ap- 
pointed in 1726 minister at the Old Jewry, 
as assistant to Thomas Leavesley; in 1728 
he became sole pastor, and held tiie post for 
forty years. He was an industrious writer, 
and took part in many controversies as a de- 
fender of toleration and of the christian ra- 
tionalism of the day. In 1748 he had some 
discussion with Gooch, translated in that year 
from Norwich to Ely, and Sherlock, then 
bishop of Salisbury, who introduced him to 
Archlnshop Herring to talk over the possibi- 
lity of a measure of comprehension (Letters 
to and from Dr. Doddridge (1790), n. 113). 
Nothing came of the discussion. The bishops, 
it is said, expressed a A\'ish to be rid of the 
Athanasinn Creed ; and Herring agreed with 
Chandler's desire that the articles might be 
expressed in scripture language. Chandler 

f>rofessed himself ^ a moderate Calvinist,* and, 
ike the liberal dissenters of his time, inclined 
towards Arianism. Chandler declined, it is 
said, offers of proferment in the establislied 
church. He was respected as a substantially 
benevolent man, though stem in manner and 
sharp in controversv. lie planned and helped 
in establishing a fiind for the widows and 
orj)hans of dissenting ministers. He was 
elected F.S. A. and (in 1754) F.U.S., and re- 
ceived the degree of D.D.from the universities 
of Edinburgh and Glasgow. He died on 
8 May 1766, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. 
His funeral sermon was preached bv Dr. 
Amory, whom he had expressly forbidclen to 
describe his character. Chandler's congrega- 
tion offered 400/. a year to Archdeacon Black- 
bume [(^. v.] to fill the post (Blackburne's 
WorliB^ 1. Ixxv). 



Il A full list of his works is given by Flex- 
man in the ' Protestant Dissenters* Magazine/ 
The following chiefly relate to the deist con- 
troversy : 1 . * Vindication of the Christian 
Religion,' &c. (1725, 1728), in answer to Col- 
lins. 2. ' Reflections on the Conduct of Mo- 
dem Deists,' 1727. 3. * Vindication of . . . 
Daniel's Prophecies,' 1728 (these are also 
against Collins). 4. * Plain Reasons for being 
a Christian,' 1730. 6. ' Vindication of the 
History of the Old Testament,' 1740 (against 
Thomas Morgan, the * Moral Philosopher '). 
6. 'Defence of the Prime Ministry and Cha- 
racter of Joseph ' (against the late Thomas 
Morgan), 1743. 7. 'A Catechism,' 1742. 
8. * Witnesses of the Resurrection of Jesus 
Re-examined,' 1744 (a reply to Annet's attack 
upon Sherlock's * Witnesses, &c.') 9. *• Review 
of the History of the Man after Gt^d's own 
Heart, wherein the Falsehoods of . . . the 
Historian (J. N.) are exposed and corrected/ 
1762. Chandler having published a sermon, 
preached on 9 Nov. 1760, on the death of 
George II, comparing him to David, a sati- 
rical *• history of the man after God's own 
heart' had appeared, variously ascribed to 
Peter Annet [q* v.], John Northhook, and 
Alexander Campbell [a. v.], to which this is 
a rejoinder. It was followed by: 10. 'A 
Critical History of the Life of David,' &c. 
2 vols. 8vo, saici to be one of Chandler a best 
works, which was being printed at his death. 
Among attacks upon Catholicism may be 
reckoned: 11. 'Translation of Limborch's 
History of the Inquisition,' 1732, with an 
introduction upon persecution; and three 
other pamphlets in reply to criticisms from 
Dr. Berriman, the substance of wliich he 
published in a 'History of Persecution,' 
in four parts, 1 vol. 8vo, 1736. 12. 'Ac- 
count of the Conferences held in Nicholas 
Lane 13 Feb. 1734, between two Romish 
Priests and some Protestant Divines,' 1735. 
13. ' Great Britain's Memorial against the 
Pret ender and Popery, &c.,' 1745, ten editions 
of which were sold at the time of the rebel- 
lion. He also wrote two pamphlets in a con- 
troversy with the Rev. John Guyse (1729- 
1730), who accused him of latitudinarianism ; 
pamphlets on the Test and Corporation Acts 
(1732, 1738), and the case of subscription to 
explanatory' articles of faith (1748). Flex- 
man gives a list of twenty-two separate ser- 
mons, including one on 'doing good,' with 
an answer to Mandeville (1728), and two on 
*The Notes of the Church' (1734-^). In 
1722 he published an edition of Cassiodorus 
on the Acts and Epistles, and in 1735 a para- 
phrase of Joel. He wrote t he life of his sister 
Mary Chandler [q. v.] in Gibber's ' Lives of 
the Poets,' and is said to have contributed 



Chandos 43 Chandos 

about fifty papers to the ' Old Whig or Con- = of Gascony. Chandos tried to dissuade his 
sistent Protestant' (1735-38), collected in friend from joining in the enterprise; but 
2 vols., 1739. his advice was of no avail, and Chandos was 

After his death appeared four volumes of at length induced to accompany Prince Ed- 
sermons (1768), witn a preface by Amory, ward's troops across the Pyrenees. Chandos 
and an engraving of a portrait by Chamber- | negotiated the passage of the army with the 
lin, belongmg to the Royal Society (Nichols, king of Navarre. On 3 April 1367 the Eng- 
Anec, ix. 609) ; and in 1777 a paraphrase of lish army met and defeated the enemy at 
the Galatians and Ephesians, with a preface Navarette, when Chandos's bravery was spe- 



by Nathaniel White. 

[Preface to sermons by Amory ; Prot. Diss. 
Mag. i. 217, 257 ; Kippis's Biog. Brit. ; Wilson's 
Dissenting Churches, ii. 360; Nichols's Literary 
Anecdotes, v. 304-309; Gent. Mag. for 1769, 
p. 36.] L. S. 

CHANDOS, Barons. [See Brtdgbs.] 



cially conspicuous, and Bertrand du Guesclin 
became his prisoner for the second time. With 
John of Gaunt he was in command of the 
advance guard of the English army. On his 
return to Guienne Chandos strongly urged 
Edward to remit the hearth-tax, which was 
causing the inhabitants of the province great 

chandos', Dpkb of/ [See Bbtdok, j™t«tion- His counsel was rejected and 

v/**x^ ji-' ;> L f Chandos retired to his estate m the Cou- 

JAMES, 1073-1/44. J ^^^j^^ ^j^^^ j^^ arrived in May 1368. In 

CHANDOS, Sir JOHN {d. 1370\ soldier, December of the same year, after the rupture 

was descended from Robert de Cnandos, a of the peace of Bretigni, Chandos returned 

companion of William the Conqueror. In the to Guienne at the earnest entreaty of the 

thirteenth century two families claimed de- Black Prince, and took command of Montau- 

scent from this Robert — one settled in Here- ban. Soon after March 1369 he became se- 

fordshire, and the other in Derbyshire. To neschal of Poitiers. The Earl of Pembroke 

the latter branch Sir John Chandos belonged, declined to serve under him, and the invasion 

His father, Sir Edward Chandos, received a of the neighbourhood of Poitiers by the French 

pension of 40/. for military service rendered rendered Chandos's position a hazardous one. 

in 1327. His mother was Isabel, daughter At the end of the year the French had occu- 

of Sir Robert Twyford. Chandos's earliest pied St. Savin's Abbey, near Poitiers, which 

military achievements known to us are asso- Chandos, aided by Thomas Percy, seneschal of 

ciated with the siege of Cambrai (1337), and Rochelle, attempted and failed to recapture 

the battles of Crecy (1346) and of Poitiers (30 Dec). The French pursued Chandos, de- 

(1356\ In the last engagement he saved sorted by all but a few soldiers, to the Vienne, 

the me of the Black Prince, who was hisde- and an engagement took place (31 Dec.) by 

voted friend, and was rewarded with a grant the bridge at Lussac. There Chandos was 

of the manor of Kirkton, Lincolnshire (Rt- wounded, and he died the next day at Morte- 

MEB, Fcedera (1708), iii. 343). Edward IH mer (1 Jan. 1369-70), where he was buried, 

presented him at the peace of Bretigni (1360) The following epitaph was long extant above 

with the lands of Viscoimt Saint Sauveur in his tomb : 

theC<)utantin. Aboutthesa,metimeChandos j^ j^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ 

was appomted * regent and lieutenant of the ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ p^j^^^ eeneschal, 

king of England in France, and vice-chamber- ^ , ^ ^^^j^ ^^.^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ lointaine 

lain of the royal household. In 13^ he re- ^^ ^qJ franijois tant k pied qu'a cheval 

ceived the Black Prince on a visit to Poitiers, j.^^. p^jg Bertrand de Guesquin en un val, 

and was made constable of Guienne. Two xies Poictevins prfes Lussttc me defirent : 

years later he went to the assistance of the a Mortemor mon corps enterrer firent. 
English ally, John de Montfort, in Brittany; 

prevented the conclusion of a peace between The king of France expressed great grief at 

Montfort and his rival Charles de Blois, and the news of Chandos's death, and declared 

was in command of Montfort's and theEnglish that Chandos alone could have made the peace 

forces at the battle of Auray (6 Oct. 1364), permanentbetweenEngland and France. His 

when De Blois was killed and Bertrand du chivalrous temper was recopised by both 

Guesclin became Chandos's prisoner. Du friend and foe, and Bertrand du Guesclin v as 

Guesclin was ransomed during the following one of his many admirers. Sir John was one 



year for one hundred thousand francs. In 
1367 the Black Prince resolved to cross the 
Pyrenees to re-establish Pedro the Cruel on the 
throne of (3astile, whence he had been driven 
by his natural brother, Henry de Trastamare, 
aided by Du Guesclin and the free companies 



of the founders of the order of the Garter 
(about 1349), and one of the original knights. 
His plate is still visible above the eleventh 
stall on the south side in St. George's Chapel, 
Windsor. 
Chandos was unmarried. His estate was 



Channell 



44 



Chantrey 



divided between his sisters, Elizabeth, un- 
married, and Eleanor, wife of one Roger 
Colyng, and a niece Isabella, wife of Sir Jonn 
Annesley, and daughter of a deceased sister 
Margaret. Elizabeth Chandos was at one 
time maid of honour to Queen Philippa, and 
received, 3 May 1370, a pension of 20/. for 
life (Devon, Brantingham Roll, 68359). Sir 
John Annesley and his wife inherited the 
castle of Saint Sauveur, which was after- 
wards recaptured by the French, on account 
of which ' the said Sir John prosecuted a cer- 
tain quarrel by duel . . . against Thomas de 
Catherton * before Richard II at Westminster, 
and ultimately received 40/. a year (Devon, j 
Exchequer Issues , p. 233). 

Care must be taken to distinguish between 
the great warrior and another Sir John 
Chanbos {d. 1428), of the Herefordshire 
branch of the Chandos family. He was 
grandson of Roger de Chandos, who was 
summoned to parliament from 1333 and 1353 
as Baron Chandos and son of Sir Thomas 
Chandos. He died on 16 Dec. 1428 without 
issue. Alice, the daughter of this Sir John's 
sister, Elizabeth Berkeley, married Giles 
Brugges or Brydges, the ancestor of the 
Brydges family, successively lords and dukes 
of Chandos [see Brydges, Grey ; Brydges, 
James ; Brydges, Sir John.] 

[Dugdale's Baronage, i. 603 ; Froissart's 
Chronicles, transbited by Colonel Johnes ; Luce's 
Commentaire Critique sur les Chroniques de J. 
Proissart ; Beltz's Memorials of the Order of the 
Garter, 69-75; Longman's Hist, of Edward UI ; 
Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, i. 304, 312, 
431 ; Walsingham's Neustriae Ypodigma, pp. 312, 
317, 322; Chronicon Angliae, 1328-88, pp. 59. 
68; Wright's Political Songs, i. 95, 106, 108; 
The Black Prince, bv the Chandos Herald, ed. by 
H. 0. Coxe (Roxb. Club), 1842], S. L. L. 

CHANNELL, Sir WILLIAM FRY 

(1804-1873), judge, was bora 31 Aug. 1804. 
lie was of a Devonshire family, and his father 
and grandfather had been naval officers. His 
father. Pike Channell, ser\-ed with Nelson at 
Copenhagen, and then leaving the navy be- 
came a merchant and lived at Peckham. 
His mother was Mary, stepdaughter of Wil- 
liam Fry. Channell's only education was at 
a private school at Peckham, and he often 
lamented that he had been so ill taught. 
Hard private reading, however, repaired this 
defect ; his memory was remarkable, and he 
was imusually familiar with the English 
classics. For a short time Baron Bramwell 
was at the same school. At an early age he 
was articled to a Mr. Tustin, a solicitor, but 
soon giving up his articles he entered at the 
Inner Temple, read with the well-known 
special pleaaer Cobner, and was called in Lent 



term 1827. He at once stepped into consider- 
able practice, both at the Surrey sessions and 
on the home circuit. In his chambers both 
Chief-justice Bovill and Sir Montagu Smith 
were pupils, and on the bench he continued 
to attach great weight to forms of pleading. 
In 1840, when the court of common pleas was 
again declared a close court, the royal war- 
rant which threw it open being null and void, 
Channell, with four others, received the rank 
of seijeant, and he and Serjeant Talfourd led 
the court till it was thrown open in 1846. 
In 1844, when Sir F. Thesiger became so- 
licitor-general, Channell received a patent of 
precedence, and after Baron Piatt was raised 
to the bench he led the home circuit for some 
time. He was a very careful advocate, but 
after a time lost his nisi prius practice, and 
was heard chiefly in banco. In 1866, Baron 
Piatt being taken ill, he acted as commis- 
sioner of assize on the spring and summer cir- 
cuits and winter gaol delivery, and on 12 Feb. 
1857 he was appointed by Lord-chancellor 
Cranworth to succeed Baron Alderson in the 
court of exchequer, and was knighted. Though 
a conservative, he had never been forward in 
politics or sat in parliament ; in 1862 he 
issued an address at Beverley, but withdrew 
on finding how corrupt the borough was. He 
remained on the bench till January 1873, 
when, being afflicted with asthma and too 
feeble for the task of going circuit, he carried 
out a long-formed intention of resigning. He 
was nommated a member of the privy coun- 
cil, but never was sworn in, and died 26 Feb. 
at his residence, Clarendon Place, Hyde Park 
Gardens, and was succeeded by Mr. Charles 
Pollock. As a judge he was conscientious, 
careful, and learned, and very severe to crimi- 
nals, especially garotters. His iudgments in 
banco are very valuable. In 1834 he married 
Martha, daughter of Richard Moseley of 
Champion Hill, Camberwell, Surrey, by 
whom he had one son, Mr. A. M. Channell, 
Q.C., of the Inner Temple. 

[Law Magazine, N. S. ii. 351; Law Journal, 
viii. 2; Law Times, liv. 163, 335; Solicitors* 
Journal, xvii. 179, 351.] J. A. H. 

CHANTREY, Sir FRANCIS LEGATT 
(1781-1842), sculptor, was bom near Nor- 
ton, Derbyshire, on 7 April 1781. His father, 
who died in 1793, was a carpenter and small 
farmer residing at Jordanthorpe, near Shef- 
field. Chantrey was educated at the villa^ 
school, and first employed by a grocer in 
Sheffield. In 1797 he was attracted by the 
shop-window of a carver named Ramsay in 
Sheffield, and was apprenticed to him for 
seven years. Ramsay was also a dealer in 
prints and plaster models, and Chantrey soon 



Chantrey 



45 



Chantrey 



showed artistic tastes, which were encou- 
raged by J. Raphael Smith, the mezzotint 
engrayer, whom he met at Ramsay's. He 
began by drawing portraits and landscapes 
in pencil, and was taught carving in stone 
by a statuary. It is said that Ramsay dis- 
couraged for selfish reasons Chantrey's enorts, 
but Chantrey persevered, and hired a room 
near Ramsay's lor a few pence a week, where 
he spent his leisure in studying alone. In oil- 
painting he received his first instruction from 
Samuel James [q. v.], son of Samuel Arnold, 
the musician [q. v.] Among his earliest pa- 
trons at Sheffield were Messrs. Rhodes, Bram- 
mall, and Jackson, filemakers, and his talent 
seems to have soon attracted a good deal of 
local attention, for in 1 802 he was able to make 
a composition with Ramsay for the remaining 
period of his articles, and to set up as a por- 
trait painter. He resided then at 24 Para- 
dise Square, as appears from an advertisement 
in the Sheffield *Trio' of 22 April 1802, in 
which he offered to execute 'portraits in 
crayons and miniatures ' at from two to three 
guineas each. From a letter written in 1807 
it is clear that he obtained five guineas for 
jwrtraits before he left Sheffield. Of the Shef- 
field portraits seventy-two have been cata- 
logued, and among his sitters were Thomas 
Fox, the village schoolmaster of Norton, and 
his son (in crayons), Ebenezer Rhodes, Miss 
Brammall, ana her sister Mrs. Hall (in oils). 
He is said to have tried his fortune in Dublin 
and Edinburgh before he came to London, 
but these experiments must have been short 
if, as reported, he commenced studying at 
the Royal Academy in 1802. He was not 
admitted as a student, but was allowed to 
study for a limited time. It has been as- 
serted that after he came to London he did 
not make 6/. for eight years ; but this is 
scarcely accurate, as he writes to his friend 
Ward m 1807 of eight portraits in his room 
nearly finished at twenty guineas each, and 
he did not leave off his professional visits to 
Sheffield till 1808. He also appears in 
1803^0 have been employed in carving in 
wood at five shillings a day for Bogaart, a 
German carver. Samuel Rogers, the banker 
and poet, had a table which Chantrey in 
after years, when dining with him, recog- 
nised as his work, and other early wood- 
carvings of his are on record. According to 
one of his biographers (Holland), he lived 
when in London in Curzon Street, Mayfair, 
at the house of a Mr. D'Oyley, in whose ser- 
vice were his uncle and aunt Wale, but the 
address 24 Curzon Street, Mayfair, does not 
occur in the Royal Academy catalogues till 
1809. Before this it is (in*'l804) 7 Chapel 
Stjeet W:est, Mayfair, (in 1806) 78 Strand, 



and (in 1806) 12 Charles Street, St. James's 
Square. In 1804 the painter of the picture 
numbered 837 is called T. Chantrey, but this 
is probably a misprint, as there can be little 
doubt that the ' Portrait of D. Wale, Esq.,' 
was the portrait of Chantrey's uncle, and was 
painted by the subject of this article — his 
first work exhibited at the Royal Academy, 
Although in 1807 he writes oi two pictures 
* from the 3rd and 4th chapters of St. Luke,' 
he advertised in 1804 to take models from 
the life, and after this seems to have devoted 
himself almost exclusively to sculpture, his 
first commissions for busts coming from his 
Sheffield friends. That of the Rev. J. Wil- 
kinson (1806-6), for the parish church at 
Sheffield, was the first he chiselled in marble. 
But he soon got commissions (at 10/. apiece) 
for colossal busts of admirals for Greenwich 
Hospital, and three of these, Howe, Duncan, 
and St. Vincent, were exhibited in 1809. In 
1807 he vsrrote * orders increase and marble 
costs money,' but now his struggles, how- 
ever severe they may have been, were over, 
for in this year he married his cousin Miss 
Wale, who brought him property which has 
been valued at 10,000/. He then moved to 
a house of his own in Eccleston Street 
(No. 13), Pimlico, built two more houses, 
and a studio, and laid in a stock of marble. 
Next year he received one hundred guineas 
for a bust of Dr. John Brown, and competed 
successfully for the statue of George III for 
Guildhall. The year after he had six busts 
in the Royal Academy. He was then an 
ardent politician, and among these busts 
were those of Home Tooke and Sir Francis 
Burdett, for both of whom he had a great 
admiration. Another was of his old hdper, 
J. Raphael Smith, which was perhaps that in 
which he is said to have rendered the listen- 
ing expression of the deaf artist. Another 
was of Benjamin West, the president of the 
Royal Academy. NoUekens placed the bust 
of "Home Tooke between two of his own, 
and the prominence thus given to it is said 
to have had a marked influence on Chantrey's 
career. He received commissions at once 
amounting to 12,000/., and began to rise 
steadily to the head of his profession. About 
this time Allan Cunningham entered his em- 
ployment as a hewer of statuarj'. In 1813 
he raised his price for a bust to a hundred 
and fifty guineas, and in 1822 to two hun- 
dred, lliis sum wus exceeded by George IV, 
who in this year (1822) insisted on paying 
Chantrey three hundred guineas for his bust. 
It was to portrait sculpture that he owed 
his fortune and his fame, but the latter was 
augmented greatly by the grace and tender 
sentiment which he showed in his treatment 



Chantrey 



46 



Chantrey 



of children. The most celebrated of all his 
works is probably the group of sleeping chil- 
dren in Lichfield Cathedral, the daughters of 
Mrs. Robinson, whose reminiscences of them 
as they lay in bed locked in one another's 
arms suggested to Chantrey the idea of the 
monument. The actual design has been at- 
tributed erroneously to Stothard. To this 
artist have also been ascribed the designs for 
Chantrey's monument to Miss Johnes of 
Hafod (1812), and for the small statue of 
young Lady Louisa Russell (on tiptoe and 
caressing a dove) at Wobum (1818), but the 
indebtedness of Chantrey to Stothard pro- 
bably did not exceed that which must al- 
ways happen when two such good artists are 
such good friends. Another very beautiful 
work 18 * Lady Frederica Stanhope with her 
infant child in Chevening Ohurcn * (1824). 

To give a list of Chantrey's busts would 
be to catalogue the names of most of the 
distinguished men of his time, but among 
the most celebrated were those of Sir Walter 
Scott, Wordsworth, James Watt, and Por- 
son. Of Scott he executed two, one in 1820, 
and the other in 1828. The former was 
moulded and pirated, thousands being dis- 
persed at home and abroad. A copy of it is 
m the National Gallery. He made a present 
of the original to Scott ; and the words of 
Lockhart with regard to it probably contain 
much of the secret of Chantrey*8 success in 
his art. He calls it * that bust which alone 
preserves for posterity the cast of expression 
most fondly remembered by aU wno ever 
mingled in his domestic circle.' The bust of 
1828 was bought by Sir Robert Peel. He also 
executed many important statues. Among 
these were three which were equestrian — Sir 
Thomas Munro (at Madras), Wellington 
(Royal Exchange), George IV (Trafalgar 
Square). These are characteristic of an artist 
who, though the friend of Canova, preferred 
the art of Thorwaldsen. They are all grace- 
ful and unafTected, not without dignity, but 
a little tame. Of his other statues, that of 
W^illiam Pitt was thrice repeated in bronze ; 
one of the copies is in Hanover Square. At 
the British Museum is Sir Joseph Banks ; at 
Liverpool Town Hall, Roscoe and Cunning ; 
in W^estminster Abbey, Sir John Malcolm 
and Francis Horner; at Glasgow, James 
Watt ; at Manchester, John Dalton ; in Christ 
Church, Oxford, Uean Cyril Jackson ; in the 
Old Parliament House, Edinburgh, Viscount 
Melville ; in Northampton Church, Spencer 
Perceval ; and at Windsor, George I V . 

Among his rare works of an ideal kind 
were a head of Satan, a stone mezzo-relievo 
of Plenty, executed about 1816 for the en- 
trance of Sheaf House (Mr. Daniel Bram- 



malFs), ShefEeld, and afterwards removed to 
the library of Mr. F. Young of Eardcliffe, and 
* Penelope looking for the bow of Ulysses,' 
at Wobum. 

In 1806 Chantrey made a tour through 
Yorkshire with somefriends, making sketches 
by the way of landscape and comic incident. 
In 1814 with Mr. Dennis, and in the follow- 
ing year with his wife and Stothard, he went 
to Paris and saw the great collection in the 
Louvre before it« dispersion. Here he met 
Canova, and made an acquaint-ance which 
was afterwards renewed in London. On this 
occasion he procured good casts of the Lao- 
coon, the Antinous, and other celebrated 
pieces of sculpture, which he afterwards al- 
lowed young artists to study at his house. 
He also went to Holland, ft was his habit 
to preserve graphic records of his journey in 
his sketch-books, and it was probably the 
slight contents of one of these books which 
furnished the contributions by Chantrey to 
Rhodes's * Peak Scenery,' published in 1818, 
with engravings by W. B. and G. Cook, and 
lately (1885) republished by Murray of 
Derby. The drawings were in pencil and not 
of sufficient importance to make it necessary 
to enter here into the question how much ar- 
tistic merit was added to them by the en- 
gravers or others. 

In 1819 he went to Italy and devoted his 
time to study in the galleries. Here he met 
Thomas Moore and visited with him Canova's 
gallery. He also purchased marble at Carrara. 

In 1815 Chantrey was elected an associate 
and in 1818 a full member of the Royal 
Academy, to whose interests he was alw^s 
devoted. He was knighted by William iV 
in 1835, and was honorary D.U.L. of Oxford 
and an honorary M.A. of Cambridge, F.R.S. 
and F.S.A. His fame and popularity were 
uninterrupted when he died suddenly of 
spasm of the heart on 25 Nov. 1842. He was 
buried in his native village in a tomb pre- 
viously prepared by himself. At his death 
he was worth 150,000/. 

He was childless and left the reversionary 
interest of the bulk of his property, after the 
death of his widow, to the Royal Academy, 
to make some provision for the president and 
to found the iiind known as the Chantrey 
bequest, with the view of establishing a na- 
tional collection by the purchase of the most 
valuable works in sculpture and painting by 
artists of any nation residing in Great Britain 
at the time of execution. Although only a 
few years have elapsed since the first pur- 
chases were made by the Royal Academy out 
of the Chantrey fund, the collection already 
contains some fine works. It is at present 
housed at the South Kensington Muaeuin. 



Chantrey 47 Chapman 

The National Portrait GaUery contains I CHAPMAN, EDMUND {fi, 1733), sur- 
busts of Benjamin West and George Can- geon, a country practitioner, commenced 
ning, and a medallion of Kirke Whit-e, by I midwifery practice about 1708. In 1733 he 
Chantrey, and a portrait of the sculptor by was in practice in Drake Street, Red Lion 



Thomas Phillips, K.A. 

In face Chantrey resembled Shakespeare 
and had a beautiful mouth. In early life he 



Square, London, and published * An Essay on 
the Improvement of Midwifery, chiefly with 
regard to the Operation, to which are added 



lost his hair through a fever in Ireland and Fiftv Cases, selected from upwards of Twenty- 

never recovered it. He possessed great na- five Years' Practice.* He was one of the ear- 

tural intelligence and sagacity. Though not liest systematic writers on this subject in this 

well educated, he had a large store of accu- country, and published as much as he could 

rate information, and took great interest in discover of Ilu^h Chamberlen's (conceded) 

geology and other sciences. He built a foun- methods of delivery with the forceps. A 

dry to cast his own works in bronze. His second edition appeared in 1735, entitled * A 

manners were somewhat rough and his Ian- Treatise,* &c., with large additions. In 1737 

guage strong, but his notions with respect to Chapman replied in a pamphlet to some criti- 

character and conduct were refined, and he cisms made by Douglas in his ' Short Account 

was considerate for the feelings of others. An of the State of Midwifery in London and 

excellent mimic, of a cordial merry humour, Westminster.' The dates of his birth «md 

he was a capital companion and host. He death are not known. 

^ve good dinners, and was devoted to fish- [Georgian Era, 1832, ii. 555 ; Chapman's 

ing and shooting. A brace of woodcocks works cited.] O. T. B. 
which he killed at Holkham with one shot 

have become historical. He carved them CHAPMAN, GEORGE (1659P-1034), 

beautifully (1834) and presented the work poet, was bom in the neighbourhood of 

to Mr. T. W. Coke, afterwards Lord Leices- Hitchin about the year 1569. Wood gives 

ter, of Holkham. The epigrams made on the ^^^7 as the date of his birth, but the portrait 

occasion by Lord Jeffrey, Dean Milman, prefixed to * The Whole Works of Homer * 

Marquis Wellesley, and others, have been ^ inscribed * Georgius Chapmannus Homeri 

collected and published in a volume called Metaphrastes. Aeta ; LVIl. MDCXVL* In 

' Winged Words on Chantrey's Woodcocks * * Euthymias lUiptus, or the Teares of Peace,* 

(1857). This is Lord Jeflfre/s : 16^> Chapman alludes to the fact that he 

had been brought up in the neighbourhood of 
Their good and ill from the same source they Hitchin. William Browne, in the second 
drew, , , ^ , , book of * Britannia's Pastorals,* styles Chap- 
Here shrmed in marble by the hand that slew. j^an ' The learned Shepheard of faire Hitch- 

At Lord Egremont*8, at Petworth, he was ^„^-' '^^^P® Passages effectuaUy dispose 
a favoured guest. Here he used to meet of Wood s conjecture that the poet belonged 
Turner, the landscape painter, with whom he ^^ Jj® ^*°^V7r ^^^ 9^^?°^?^ o^ btone^astle, 
was always on pleasant terms. With artiste "^ K:ent. Wood is confident that Chapman 
generally he was popular, and was generous ^.^ educated at Oxford, but he gives no pre- 
and liberal to the younger members of the f^® information. It is usually assumed that 
profession. He was not ashamed of his lie spent some time at Oxford and afterwards 
humble origin, and preserved to the last an Proceeded to Cambridge. * In 1574, or there- 
affection for SheffielcL He rebuUt the cottage abouts, writes Wood,* he being weU grounded 
of his mother (who had married again shorUy Y^ ^^^^^ learning was sent to the university, 
after his father*s death), and presented to the ^^ whether first to this of Oxon, or that of 
Cutlers* Hall caste ofhisbuste of West, Scott, Cambridge, is to me unknown; sure lam 
Canning, and Playfair. When his old friend ^^^^ \^ ^P®^^ ^J^^ ^"^® in Oxon, where he 
Rhodes feU into distress, he sent him regu- wa^observed to bemostexceUentmtheLatm 
larly the interest of 1,000/. ^^ ^^^^ tongues, but not in logic or philo- 
rxT II 1. ".r 1 i. o- -r. . -r.1 sophy, aud therefore I prcsume that that was 
[Hollands Memorials of Sir Francis Chan- ^j.^ reason why he took no degree there.* 
trey; Jones s KecoUections of Life, &c., of Sir Warton in his *Historv of English IWtrv' 
F. Chantrey; Rhodes's Peak Scenery; Muir- ^arton, m nis iiistory ot l!.nglisn 1 oetry, 
head's Wmg'ed Words on Chantre/8Wic;dcock8; Jjf^^^ (without giving any authority) that 
Redgrave 8 Diet, of Artists; Thornbur/s Life of Chapman passed two years at Irmity Col- 

Tumer; NoUekens and his Times ; Mrs. Bray's A®&?» ^'r?. ;>,, , ,. , , r . . 

Life of Stothard; Encyclopjedia Britannica J-^ 1594 Chapman published *2«m \_8ic] 

(1876) ; Lockhart's Life of Scott; Catalogues of wicroi. The Shadow of Night; Containing 

the Royal Academy, National GaUery, and Na- Two Poeticall Hvmnes. Deuised by G. C. 

tional Portrait Gallery.] C. M. Gent./ 4to, with a dedicatory epistle to 



Chapman 48 Chapman 

Matthew Roydon. In the second liymn Chap- ■ the poem ; but the meaning of the passage is 

man describt'S with much minuteness of de- far from clear. In Chapman's continuation, 

tail an incident in Sir Francis Vere's cam- notably in the * Tale of Teras * (fifth sestiad), 

paign in the Netherlands ; and it has been there is much fine poetry ; but the reader 

suggest^Ki that the poet may have 8er\'ed in is wearied by tedious conceits and useless 

the Netherlands as a volunteer. There is digressions. 

much obscurity of conception and harshness It is not known in what year Chapman 

of expression in these hymns, nor do the up- began to write for the stage. In 1698 he is 

pended * Glosses ' lighten the difficulties. In mentioned in Meres' * Wit s Treasury ' as one 

ir)95 appeared * Quid's Banquet of Sence. of the best writers of comedies and tragedies. 

A Coronet for his Mistresw Philosophie, and The earliest entry concerning him in Hens- 

his amorous Zodiacke. With a translation lowers 'Diary' (ed. J. P. Collier, p. 64) is 

of a Latine coppie, written by a Fryer, Anno dated 1'2 Feb. 1595-6, on which day was 

Dom. 1400,' with a dedicatory epistle to first produced ' The Blind Beggar of Alexan- 

Matthew Roydon. Prefixed are commenda- dria (printed in 1598), the crudest of Chap- 

tory verses by Kichard Stapleton, Thomas man's plays, but very profitable to Henslowe, 

Williams, anil *J[ohn-'] D[avies?l of the as it never failed to draw large audiences. In 

Inner Temple.' Another edition, without the May 1598 Chapman ret^eiv^ an advance of 

dedication and commendatory verses, was forty shillings for a play of which the name 

issued in 1639. The first poem, 'Quid's Ban- is not given; in June of the same year he 




high 

Parnassus,' 1600, it is quoted no less than (lost) play called *The Fount of New 
twenty-five times. \ A Coronet for his Mis- Fashions.' On 23 Oct. 1598 Chapman re- 
tresse Philosoi)hie ' consists of a series of ten ceived three pounds * one [on] his playe 
obscure sonnets; and the 'Amorous Zodi- i boocke and ij ectes of a tragedie of bengemens 
acke ' is a singularly unattractive poem in plotte.* The latter part of the entry seems 




graceful pastoral pcwm. Chapman states that | in 1598-9 Chapman was paid for an unnamed 
the Latin original was written by a friar in tragedy (probably the * jjlaye boocke ' just 
1400, but llitson showed that the poem is of mentioned), and later in the month he re- 
older date and was probably written by ceived an advance for a play called *the 
Walter de Mapes. Acertain*'R.S. Esquire' | world rones on whelles' (ie, * The World 
republished Cnapman's translation in 1598 runs on Wheels '). Under date 2 July 1599 
as a work of his own. Possibly ' R. S.' was is the curious entry : — * Lent unto thomas 
Chapman's friend, Kichard Stapleton, to Dowton to pay Mr. Chapman, in full pay- 

' ■ ' ' ' mente for his boocke called the world rones 
a whelles, and now allJboUes, but the foolle, 

this entiT it may 
runs on Wheels,' 
1 * All Fools but 

I-Awrence Key mis,' Gent.' a poem of nearly the Fool,' is to be identified with the admi- 
two hundred lines entitled * ue Guiana, car- rable comedy printed in 1605 under the title 
men ,epicum,' a glowing tribute to English of * All Fools.* Only one other play of Chap- 
enterprise and valour. In 1598 appeared the man*s is mentioned in the diary; it is an un- 
first edition of Marlowe's fragment of * Hero ' published piece entitled * Apastrall tragedie,' 



whom, perhaps, the verses may legitimately 
belontr. To William Jones's * Nennio,' 1 595, 





copies (preserved at Lamport 

To (.'hiipman*s continuation is prefixed in date Chapman seems to have temporarily 

the edition of 1508 a dedicatory epistle (not withdrawn his attention from the stage in 

found in later editions) to I^idy Walsinghuni, order to devote Idmself to his translation of 

whose patronage ( 'hapnian gratefully ac- i Homer. 

knowledges. A passage in the third sestiad The first instalment towards the complete 



would lead us to suppose that Marlowe en- 
joined upon Chapman the task of completing 



translation of Homer was published in 1698, 
with the title 'Seaven Bookes of theUiadesof 



Chapman 49 Chapman 

" ^^^— ^ ■ — - - ■ ■ I ■ . II ■ - ^ ' — - 1 ■- 

Homere, Prince of Poets. Translated accord- 1 less than fifteen weeks. Some malicious 
ingtotheGreekeiniudgementofhisbestCom- critics had asserted that Chapman made his 
mentaries.' It is dedicated to the Earl of Essex, I translation not from the origmal Greek, hut 
and comprises the first, second, and seventh from Latin or French versions; and to these 
to eleventh books inclusive. In the dedicatory assertions Chapman gives an indignant denial, 
epistle, an address of stately dignity. Chap- ' referring readers to his commentary as a 
man speaks of his straitened circumstances proof of his sufficiency in the Greek tongue, 
and deplores the frivolity of an age in which It must be confessed that the commentary 
poetry was accounted but * idleness and ! does not bear any marks of deep or accurate 
vanity.' The metre adopted in this prelimi- scholarship. In this edition Chapman with- 
nary essay was the rhymed verse of fourteen drew three of the sonnets (addressed to Lady 
syllables, which Chapman afterwards em- \ Arabella Stuart, Lord Wotton, and Lord 
ployed in his complete translation of the Arundel) that he had appeniied to the trans- 

* Iliad.' Later in 1598 Chapman published lation oi books i-xii., and added five others. 
'Achilles Shield. Translated as the other • After completing the translation of the* Iliad' 
seven Bookes of Homer, out of his eighteenth he set himself to translate the * Odyssey.' On 
booke of Iliades,' 4to. The dedicatory epistle 2 Nov. 1614 there is an entry in the Stationers' 
to the Earl of Essex contains a fervid vindi- register to Nathaniel Butter of * Twenty-four 
cation of Homer against the aspersions of Bookes of Homer's Odisses by George Chap- 
Scaliger, for whom Chapman had a profound ; man.' The first twelve books had been pre- 
contempt. Following the dedicatory epistle viously published, but few copies of this 
is an address to the * Understander,' from separate impression are found. When the 
which we learn that the dedicatory epistle I translation was completed the last twelve 
prefixed to the ' Seaven Bookes ' had been books were united with the previous impres- 

* accounted too dark and too much laboured,' sion of the first twelve ; a blank leaf w^as 
an objection which Chapman combats with ; inserted after book xii., and the pagination 
much earnestness and scorn. In the trans- ' was made continuous. Some copies of the 
lation of * Achilles Shield ' Chapman uses i * Odyssey ' have a printed title ; in others the 
rhymed lines of ten syllables, the metre in title is engraved. The book was dedicated 
which the 'Odyssey ' is translated. Some years , to Robert Carr, earl of Somerset, in an epistle 
elapsed before the publication of * Homer, I written partly in verse and partly in prose. 
Pnnce of Poets : translated according to the Finally the translations of tlie * Iliad ' and 
Greeke in twelve Bookes of his Biads,' fol., * Odyssey' were united in one folio volume, 
which bears no date on the title-page, but j and issued under the title of * The Whole 
was certainly not issued before 1609. This Works of Homer, Prince of Poets, in his 
edition has the engraved title by William i Iliads and Odysses.' On the verso of the 
Hole, which was afterwards used for the | engraved title is a portrait of Chapman, with 
complete translation of the ' Iliad ' and for an inscription dated 1616; and on the next 



the * Whole Works of Homer.' The book is 
dedicated in a poetical epistle of remarkable 
dignity to Prince Henry ; and there are also 
prefixed a complimentary sonnet to Queen 
Anne and a * Poem to the Reader.' At the 



f>age is an engraving of two Corinthian co- 
umns surmounted by the Prince of Wales' 
plume and motto ; beneath are some verses 
to the memory- of Prince Henry. At length, 
circ. 1624, Chapman concluded his Homeric 



end of the volume are fourteen sonnets to , labours by issuing* The Crowne of all Homer's 
noble patrons ; and one of these sonnets is \ Workes, Batrachomyomachia or the Battaile 
addressed to the Earl of Salisbury, who is of Frogs and Mise. His Hymn's and Epi- 
styled lord treasurer, an office conferred upon grams, translated in ten-syllabled rhymed 
him on 4 May 1609. The translation of books i verse (the metre used in the translation of 
i-ii, vii-xi, is the same as in the edition of i the * Odyssey '). The engraved title by Wil- 
1698. On 8 April 1611 the complete trans- | liam Pass contains a fine portrait of the 
lation of the ' Iliad ' was entered on the Sta- venerable translator, 
tioners' register. The book was published Chapman's Homer is one of the great 



(doubtless in the same year) under the title 



achievements of the Elizabethan age, a 



'TheBiadsof Homer, Prince of Poets. Never monument of skill and devotion. The mis- 
before in any language truely translated. | translations are many and grievous, and it 
With a Comment upon some of his chiefe i is clear that Chapman's knowledge of Greek 



places,' n. d., fol. In this edition Chapman 
gave a fresh translation of books i. and ii. 
(down to the catalogue of the ships). From 
the ' Preface to the Reader ' we learn that 
the last twelve books had been translated in 
VOL. X. 



was not profound ; but through the whole 
work there breathes a spirit of sleepless energy 
that amply atones for all crudities and con- 
ceits. Among Chapman's contemporaries the 
translation was received with applause. 

B 



Chapman 50 Chapman 



Daniel in *A Defence of Ryme (1602-3), 
written when only a portion of the * Iliad' 
had been published, showed hap])y discrimi- 
nation in stylinj( Cha])man ' our IIomer-Lu- 
can/ Drayton in his * Epistle to Henry Rey- 
nolds' (])iiblislied in 1627) names ('hapman 



George Chapman, a learned and honest man.' 
Probably Jonson is here referring to the im- 
prisonment which followed the production of 
* Eastward Hoe,' but Gilford is of opinion 
that Jonson and Chapman suffered a second 
time for some injudicious satire introduced 



first in the list of translators. Ben Jonson, , into another play, now unknown. * East- 
though he told Drummond that * the trans- ward Hoe' was revived at Drury Lane in 1751 



lations of Homer and Virgil in long Alex- 
andrines were but prose,' in some coniplimen- 



under the title of ' The Prentices,' and again 
in 1 775 under the title of * Old City Manners.' 



tary verses ])refixed to Chapman's * Ilesiod ' It is supposed that Hogarth took from 'Elast- 
warmly ])raise.s his friend's Homeric trans- ward Hoe ' the plan of his set of prints of the 
lutions, with .sjw^cial reference, it would seem, Idleand Industrious Apprentices. In this year 
to the * Odyssey ' and * Hymns.' Chapmnii's of troubles (1005) was published the comedy 
Homer has never been without admirers. Dry- of * All Fools,* produced in 1598, a well-con- 
<len, in tlie dedication t^) the third volume of structed and well-written play, the most 
his * Miscellanies,' \^Tit es : — * The Earl of Mul- artistic of Chapman's dramatic compositions. 
grave and Mr. Waller, two of the best judges The author seems to have attached little 
of our age, have assured me they could never value to this work ; for in the dedicatory son- 
read over the translation of Chapman without net to Sir Thomas Walsingham (which w^as 
incredible transport.' Pope acknowledges the almost immediately withdrawn, and is found 
mi^rits of his predecessor's la}>ours ; and Dr. in very few copies) he describes it as 'the least 
Johnson affirms that Pope never translated allow d birth of my shaken brain.' In 1600 
any passage of Homer without consulting appeared * The Gentleman Usher,* which con- 
ChapmanV version. Coleridge said that Chap- tains some love scenes of great beauty and 
man s Homer was as truly an original poem refinement. Another of Chapman's come- 
as the * Faerie Queene ; ' Lamb was a fervid dies, * Monsieur d'Olive,* was published in the 
admirer of the rough old translation ; and same year. It opens very promisingly, but 
Keats has a noble sonnet 'On first looking the interest is not skilfully sustained. In 1607 
into Chapman's Homer.' Among more recent appeared the first edition of 'Bussy d'Am- 
panegyrists are Emerson and Mr. Swinburne, bois : a Tragedie.' This was the most popular 
There is some break in Chapman s dra- of Chapman*s tragedies. It was republished 
matic career after 1598. An anonymous in 1608, 1610, KUl (with a text 'corrected 
comedy, ' Sir Gyles Goosecappe,' produced by ; and amended by the author before his death '), 
the Children of the Chappel about the au- and 1657. Nathaniel Field acted the part of 
tumn of 1601 (and printed in 1606) is so Bussy with great applause; and at a later 
strongly marked with Chapman's peculiar date the performances of Hart of Mountford 
mannerisms that we must either grant that were much admired. In 1091 Durfey 'writ 
lie was the autlior or suppose that it was the plot new,' and published his alteration 
written in close imitation of his style (Bcrii- under the title of * J^ussy d'Ambois ; or the 
LKX, Old EnffUsh Plays, iii. 1-2, 95-6). In Husband's Revenge.' Dryden, in the dedi- 
1605 appeared the admirable comedy, * East- catory epistle prefixed to * The Spanish Fryar ' 
ward Ho«.',' which Chapman wrote in con- (1681), criticises Chapman's play with the 
junction with Ben Jonson and Marston. greatest severity. He found in it ' a dwarfish 
For introducing some satirical reflections on thought dressed up in gigantic words, repe- 
the Scots the authors were thrown into prison, tition in abundance, looseness of expression, 
and the report went that their ears were to and gross hyperboles ; the sense of one line 
be cut and their noses slit ; but happily they expanded prodigiously into ten ; and, to sum 
were released without being put to this in- up all, incorrect English, and a hideous 
■convenience. In a few of the extant copies mingle of false poetry and true nonsense.' 
there is found a satirical allusion to the ra- Much of the wnting is mere fustian; but 
pacity of James's Scotch followers ; but the there is also an abundance of noble poetry, 
passage is suppressed in many copies. There The character of Bussy, a magnificent brag- 
is preserved at Hatfield an autograph letter gart of matchless self-confidence, is power- 
i discovered by Birch) of Ben Jonson to the fully conceived ; but the other characters are 
^arl of Salisbury, dated in the same vear colourless. *The Revenge of Bussy d'Am- 
(1(50.*)), in which the writ/>r states :— * 1 am bois,' published in 1613, has even less dra- 
here, my most honoured lord, unexamined matic power than the 'Tragedy of Bussy 
and unheard, committed to a vile prison, and d'Ambois;' but it displays great richness of 
with me a gentleman (whose name may per- moral reflection. In 1608 appeared (in one 
haps have come to your lordship), one Mr. volume) the two historical plays, « The Con- 



Chapman 



SI 



Chapman 



spiracie and Tragedie of Charles, Duke of 
Byron/ These plays had been produced as 
early as 1605, and in their original form con- 
tained some matter that gave offence to the 
French ambassador, at whose petition the 
players were forbidden to continue the per- 
lormances. When the court removed from 
London, the players, in defiance of the order 
that had been issued, persisted in performing 
the plays ; whereupon three members of the 
company were arrested, but 'the principal 
person, the author, escaped.' The objection- 
able passages must have been cancelled when 
the plays were put to press, for the extant 
printed copies contain nothing that could have 
given ofience. In these plays there is no dra- 
matic movement, nothing worthy to be called a 
plot, no attempt at deveK)pment of character. 
The figure of JByron, as of Bussy d*Ambois, 
is drawn with epic grandeur. In describing 
the ' wild enormities ' of boundless vainglory, 
Chapman, however undramatic he may be, is 
assuredly impressive. Webster, in the address 
to the reader prefixed to 'Vittoria Corom- 
bona,' commended * the full and heightened 
style of Master Chapman.' * The Conspiracie 
and Tragedie 'are thickly strewn with striking 
aphorisms, expressed with fitting eloquence 
of language. Charles Lamb was of opinion 
that of all the English dramatists * Chapman 
approaches nearest to Shakespeare in the de- 
scriptive and didactic in passages which are 
less purely dramatic' Chapman's next play 
was * May Day, 'published in 1611, a broadly 
humorous comedy full of diverting situations. 
It was followed in 1612 hy another comedy 
of intrigue, vigorously written but exceed- 
ingly coarse in tone, ' The Widow's Tears,' 
partly founded on the story of the Ephesian 
widow in Petronius. Many years elapsed 
before Chapman published another play. At 
length, in 1631, appeared ' Csesar and Pom- 
pey, a Roman Trageay declaring their Warres,' 
with a dedicatory epistle to the Earl of 
Middlesex, from which we learn that the play 
had been written long before the date of pub- 
lication. Possessing little dramatic power, 
^Cffisar and Pompey' exhibits strikingly 
Chapman's depth of ethical reflection. No 
other plays of Chapman were published dur- 
ing his lifetime; but in 1654 Humphrey 
Moseley, a well-known publisher, issued the 

* Tragedy of Alphonsus, Emperor of Ger- 
many, ... by Oeor^e Chapman, Gent.,' and in 
the same vear Richard Marriot published 

* Revenge for Honour, a Tragedie, by George 
Chapman.' It is not easy to recognise Chap- 
man s hand in * Alphonsus,' an ul-digested, 
brutal piece of work, singularly barren of all 
poetic ornament, and remarkable only for the 
close knowledge that the author displays of 



German manners and German language. * Re- 
venge for Honour,' a very sanguinary drama, 
shows occasional traces of Chapman's man- 
nerisms, but the authorship cannot be as- 
signed to him with any confidence. The plot 
is conducted with more skill than we find in 
Chapman's undoubted tragedies. There is 
nothing of the turgid bombast and nothing 
of the exalted eloquence that deform and en- 
noble * Bussy d'Ambois' and * Byron.' A 
comedy entitled ' The Ball,' licensed on 1 6 Nov. 
1632, was published in 1639, as the Joint 
production of Chapman and Shirley. Gifford 
supposed that Chapman wrote tne largest 
portion of it ; but this view has not found 
favour with later critics, and indeed it may 
be doubted whether Chapman had any share 
at all in the composition. In Sir Henry Her- 
bert's * Ottice-book ' the play is described as 
'written by Sherley.' It is an agreeable 
comedy of manners, written in Shirley's easy 
fluent style, but not worthy to be placed in 
the front rank of his works. Another play, 
the * Tragedy of Chabot, Admirall of France,' 
licensed on 29 April 1636, was published in 
the same year as the ^Ball,' and with the 
names of the same authors on the title-page. 
This play is more evenly written than 
Chapman s earlier tragedies; and we may 
suppose that, having been lefb imperfect by 
Chapman, it was revised and completed by 
Shirley, losing much of its original roughness 
in the process of revision. An anonymous 
tragedy of considerable power, the 'Second 
Maiden's Tragedy,' licensed on 31 Oct. 1611, 
and first printed (from a manuscript in the 
Lansdowne collection) in 1824, has been at- 
tributed, on very slight authority, to Chap- 
man. At the back of the manuscript is 
written the name of * William ' (afterwards 
altered to * Thomas ') * Goughe.' This name 
has been nearly obliterated, and the name of 
* George Chapman' substituted. Finally, 
Chapman's name is scored through in favour 
of 'Will. Shakespear.' The authorship, in 
spite of many conjectures that have been put 
forward, is still a mystery. Winstanley and 
Langbaine ascribe to Chapman * Two Wise 
Men and all the rest Fooles, or a Comicall 
Morall, censuring the follies of this age, as it 
hath beene diverse times acted, anno 1619; ' 
but Langbaine is careful to add : ' I am led 
only by tradition to believe this play to be 
his.' There is not the slightest ground for 
fathering this absurd production on Chapman. 
The error probablv arose from a confusion of 
the title * Two W ise Men and all the rest 
Fooles,' with the title of Chapman's comic 
masterpiece, * All Fools.' Two plays of Chap- 
man, the * Yorkshire Gentlewoman and her 
Son/ and 'Fatal Love, a French tragedy/ 

£ 2 



Chapman 



52 



Chapman 



were entered in the Stationers' register on 
29 June 1660, but were not published. These 
plays were among the manuscripts destroyed 
by Warburton's cook. 

The list of Chapman's non-dramatic works, 
excluding the Homeric translations and the 
poems already mentioned, was considerable. 
Among the * Divers Poeticall Essaies on the 
Turtle and Phoenix ' printed at the end of 
Robert Chester's * Love's Martyr,' 1601 , is a 
short poem by Chapman entitled * Peristeros, 
or the Male Turtle.' In 1609 he published 

* Euthymia) Raptus ; or the Tears of Pe.ace, 
with Interlocutions,' dedicated to Prince 
Henry. The allegory is confused and the 
writing harsh ; but the vision of Homer in 
the ' Inductio ' is singularly impressive, and 
the * Conclusio ' contains one passage of ex- 
quisite harmony and striking imagery. In 
1612 appealed * Petrarch's Seven Penitentiall 
Psalms, paraphrastically translated, with 
other Philosopnicall Poems, and a Hymne to 
riirist upon the Crosse.' Some of the shorter 

* philosophical poems ' appended to the ' peni- 
tential psalms are tersely and vigorously 
written. On 6 Nov. 1612 died Chapman^s 
patron, Henry, prince of Wales, and his 
death was sincerely lamented by the poet 
in ' An Epicede, or Funerall Song.' Chap- 
man's next work proved very unfortunate. 
The marriage of Robert Carr, earl of Somer- 
set, to the divorced Countess of Essex was 
celebrated on 26 Dec. 1613, and in honour of 
the marriage Chapman wrote an allegoric 
poem, entitled, ' Andromeda Liberata ; or the 
Nuptials of Perseus and Andromeda,' 1614. 
The allegory was most in felicitously chosen, 
and could hardly fail to give offence ; but the 
])oet seems to have had no suspicion that he 
was treading on dangerous ground. In *A 
Free and Offenceles lustification of a Lately 
pvblisht and most maliciously misinterpreted 
Poeme entitvled Andromeda liberata ' he pro- 
tests that he had not imagined it possible that 
the allegory could be regarded as ' intended 
to the dishonour of any person now living.' 
There had been a rumour, to which he gives 
an indignant denial, that he was subjected to 
personal chastisement for his indiscretion. 
It is curious to notice, in connection with 
the publication of the poem, the following 
entry in the Stationers* register, under date 
16 March 1613-14: * Laurence Lyle. En- 
tred for his coppie vnder the han^es of the 
Duke of Lennox, the Earle of Suffolke, the 
Earle of Marr, Sir Julius Cfcsar, Master 
"Warden Feild, and Master Adames, a booke 
called Perseus and Andromede, by George 
( 'hapman ' (Arber's Transcript, iii. 249). If 
Chapman had no suspicion that his poem was 
likely to give offence, it is hard to suppose 



that his guilelessness was shared by the per* 
sons at whose instance the poem was licensed. 
Jonson said that, ' next himself, only Fletcher 
and Chapman could make a masque.' The 
sole extant specimen of Chapman's talents as 
a masque writer is the * Memorable Maske of 
the two Honorable Houses or Inns of Court, 
the Middle Temple and Lyncoln's Inne,' 1614, 
written for the Princess Elizabeth's nup- 
tials, and performed at Whitehall on 15 Feo. 
1613-14. In an anon3naious unpublished 
masque {Egerton MS. 1994, ff. 212-23) there 
is a long passage which is also found in ' By- 
ron's Tragedie.' Possibly this unpublished 
masque — ^which is dated 1643, but may have 
been written much earlier — is to be attributed 
to Chapman. In the same year (1614) Chap- 
man published * Evgenia, or Trve Nobilities 
Trance : for the most memorable death of the 
Thrice Noble and Religious William Lord 
Rvssel, &c.* with an epistle dedicatory to 
Francis, lord Russell. It is tedious and ob- 
scure, but contains some poetic touches. In 
1616 appeared the * Divine Poem of Musaeus, 
first of all bookes, translated according tx> 
the Originall,' with a dedication to Inigo 
Jones. This book, of which only one copy 
(preserved in the Bodleian) is known, mea- 
sures two inches in length, and scarcely an 
inch in breadth. The translation of the 
pseudo 'Musaeus' was succeeded in 1618 by 
the * Georgicks of Hesiod, . . . translated ela- 
borately out of the Greek, . . . with a per- 
Setuall Calendar of Good and Bad Daies,' 
edicated *to the Most Noble Combiner of 
Learning and Honour, Sir lYancis Bacon, 
Knight. Prefixed to this vigorous transla- 
tion are copies of commendatory verses by 
Michael Drayton and Ben Jonson. In 1622, 
when Sir Horace Vere was shut up in Mann- 
heim with a handful of troops. Chapman 
pu})lished a spirited copy of verses entitled 
' Pro Vere Autumni Lachrymoe,' in which he 
urged that aid should be sent to the relief of 
the distressed garrison. The poem is dedicated 
to the Earl of Somerset, who had been dis- 
missed from court, and was now living in ob- 
scurity. It is to Chapman's credit that he 
remained firmly attached to the fortunes of 
his fallen ])atron. In 1629 appeared the last 
of Chapman's miscellaneous writings, *A 
Justification of a Strange Action of Nero, in 
burying with a Solemne Funerall one of the 
cast Hayres of his Mistresi^e Poppa?a. Also 
a Just Reproofe of a Romane Smell-feast, 
being the Fifth Satyre of Juvenall.' The 
translation of Juvenal's fifth Satire is very 
spirited. 

Chapman contributed commendatory verses 
to Ben Jonson's ' Sejanus ' (1605) anol * Vol- 
.pone' (1006). Jonson told Drummond of 



Chapman 



53 



Chapman 



Hawtbomden that ' Fletcher and Cbnproan 
-were loved of him ; ' but. tlie friendship be- 
tween Chapman and Jonstin wdb intt^rrupted 
»t a lat«r date, for in a commonploee hook 
preserred among' tht; Ashmole MSS. is a 
lengthy fragment of a violent ' Invi'Ctive 
written by alt. George Chapman ajnunat Mr. 
Ben Jonson.' Prefixed to l'letche?H ' Faith- 
ful Shepherdess ' (1610?) is a, copy of versos 
by Chapman, who alfiO contributed aomtt pre- 
fatory Terees to ' Porthenia' (litU), and 'A 
Woman is a Wyathercoek ' (1612), a comedy 
«f ' his loTod son,' Nat. Field. Some verses 
signed ' O. C.,' prefixed to ' The True History 
oftbeTragicke loves of Hipolito and Isabella' 
(1628), are probably to be aseigned to Chaji- 
num. There are versea liy Chapman buueatli 
the portrait of Prince Henry in HoUand'a 
' Herooloeia,' 16^. 

Wood deacribes Chapman as ' a person of 
iii<»tn!VcrendaBpect,religiaUB and temperate, 
qualities rarely meeting in a poet.' From 
many references scattered throughout hia 
works it may be gathered that the poet 
auSered from poverty and neglect. John 
Davios of Hereford, in the ' Scourge of Joy' 
(1611), alludes to Chapman's straitened cir- 
cumstances in a quaint copyof verses addres- 
sed ' To my highly vallued Mr. George Chap- 
man, Father of our English Poets.' Oldya 
States that in later life Chapman was ' much 
resorted to by young persons of parts as 
a poetical chronicle ; but was very choice 
who he admitted to him, and preserved in his 
©wn person the dignity of Poetry, which he 
compared lo a flower of the sun, that disdains 
to open its leaves to the eye of a smoking 

Chapman died in the parish of St. Oiles-in- 
the-Fietds on i2 May 1634, and was buried 
«n the south side of St. Qilex's churchyard. 
The monument erected to bis memory by 
Inigo Jones isstill standing; but the inscrip- 
tion, which has been reciil, does not tally 
withthe inscription given by Wood. Habing- 
ton in his 'Castara (ed. 1635) alludes to 
Chapman's grave beLngoutsidethechurch,and 
expresses a hope that some person might be 
found 'ao seriously devote to poesie' as to 
remove hia relics and ' in the warme church 
to build him up a tombe.' 

Chapman's Homer was excellently edited 
in 1857 by the Itev. lUchard Hooper (' Iliad,' 
2 vols.; 'Odyssey,' 2 vols.; 'Hymns,' &c., 
Ivol,) Inl873appearedareprint,withtheold 

XUing retained, of the dramatic works, in 
ee volumes. A complete collection of 
Chapman's works, in three volumes, was seen 
through the press by Mr. K. H. Shepherd in 
1873-«; thedramatic works fill one volume, 
the ' Iliad ' and ' Odyssey ' another, and the 



third volume is devoted to the ' Miscellaneoua 
Poems and Translatioos.' To the volume of 
miscellaneous works is prefixed an elaborate, 
just, and eloquent essay (afterwards issued in 
a separate form) by Mr. A. C. Swinburne, 



bj OlJys ; Uensloire's Diary (ud. J. P. Collier) ; 
Hooper's latroductioas to Chupman's Homer; 
Siriubarne's Essay on Chapman; Coleridge's Li- 
terary Ueinains. i. 2aD-63 ; Lamb's fipecimens 
of Draraatio PobU.] A. H. B. 

CHAPMAN, GEORGE (172.3-1806), 
schoolmaster and writer on education, was 
born at the farm of Little Bluektowu in the 

Earish of Aivah, Tlunffshire, in August 1723. 
le was educated at the grammar school of 
Banff, and at King's College, Aberdeen, gra- 
duating M.A. in 1741, After acting for some 
time as ma.ster in the jtarish school of Alvahj 
he in 1747 became assistant master in an aca- 
demy at Dalkeith. In 1751 he removed to 
Dumfries, to become joint master of the gram- 
mar school ; shortly afterwards he became 
sole headmaster, and he held this office till 
1774. On account of infirm health he relin- 

auished it to take up a small private aca- 
emy, but, finding that this was regarded as 
injurious to the grammar school, he removed 
to Ban^hire, where he kept an academy at 
his native farmhouse. Some time afterwards, 
at the request of the magistrates, he under- 
took the superintendence of the ItantT aca- 
demy. Latterly he removed to Edinburgh, 
where he carried on business as a printer. 
He died at Rose Street, Edinburgh, 22 Feb. 
1800. In 1773 he published 'A Treatise on 
Education, with a Sketch of the Author's 
Method of Instruction while he taught the 
school of Dumfries, and a view of other Books 
on Education,' which n:ached a fifth edition 
in 1792. In 1S04 ha obtained the prijie of- 
fi>red by Dr. Ducliansn for a poem and essay 
on the civilisation of India, and they were 
published at Edinburgh in 160.~i under the 
title, ' East India Tracts, viz. Collegium Ben- 
gBlense,a Latin Poem with an Euyliah Trans- 
lation and a Dissertation,' &c. He was also 
the author of ' Hints on the Eduuation of the 
Lower lianks of the People, and the Appoint- 
ment of Parochial Schoolmasters; 'Ad- 
vantages of a Classical Education;' and an 
'Abridgement of Mr. Ruddiman's Rudiments 
and Latin Grammar.' He received the de- 
gree of LL.D. from the university of Aber- 



[Memoirsof his Life, 1806; Scots Mag. Ixviii. 
!3S, 404 -5 ; Oeut. Mftg. li:ivi. pt. i. 285 ; Chal- 
uera's Biog. Diet. ii. liS-O.] T. F, H, 



Chapman 



54 



Chapman 



CHAPMAN, HENKY SAMUEL (1803- 
1881), colonial judge, waa bom at Kenning- 
ton, Surrey, in July 1803, and emigrated to 
Canada in 1823. He founded at Montreal, 
in 1833, the * Daily Advertiser,* the first daily 
paper published in Canada ; connected with 
it were the * Courier,' a bi-weekly, and the 
* Weekly Abstract.' As editor of these jour- 
nals he displayed great vigour and ability, but 
they ceased on his leaving the colony in 1834. 
His first connection with public life in Eng- 
land was in acting as an assistant commis- 
sioner to inquire into the condition of the 
handloom weavers in 1838. He was called 
to the bar at the Middle Temple on 12 June 
1840, when he joined the northern circuit, 
and was appointed advocate to the New Zea- 
land Company. In June 1843 he again left 
his native country, and became jud^e of the 
supreme court of New Zealand, which office 
he continued to hold until March 18o2, when 
he was named colonial secretary of Van Die- 
men's Land (now Tasmania), but vacated the 
secretarj^ship in November of the same year. 
Removing to the neighbouring colony, he 
commenced practising the Jaw in Melbourne 
in October 1854, and in February 1855 was 
elected a member of the old legislative assem- 
bly. Under the new constitution of Victoria 
he was named attorney-general 11 March 

1857, but the O'Shanassy cabinet, of which 
he "was a member, only held office until 
29 April in the same year, (^n 10 March 

1858, being then a member of the assembly 
for St. Hilda, he was called on by Sir Henry 
Barkly, the governor of the colony, to form 
u ministry, which he succeeded in ioing, and 
AVilliam Clark Haines taking the chief secre- 
taryship, he himself resumed his former place 
of attorney-general, and retained it until 
27 Oct. 1859, when hia party suftered a de- 
feat. In the elect ion of 186 1 lie was returned 
for Momington, and during 1862-3 served 
the office of equity judge in the supreme court 
of Victoria whilst Sir Redmond Barry was 
absent on leave. For several years and in 
the intervals of office he filled the chair of law 
at the Melbourne University. He returned 
to Now Zealand in 1865, and again acted as 
judge of the supreme court ; was afterwards 
puisne judge at Otago, with a salary of 1,500/. 
a year, and in 1877 retired on a pension. He 
was an occasional contributor to the * West- 
minster Keview,' the * Law Magazine,' and 
other periodicals, and was the author of ar- 
ticles m the * Rncyclopa'dia Britannica.' As 
a writer in the English press he was the means 
of rendering important services to Canada and 
British North America. He died at Dune- 
din, New Zealand, on 27 Dec. 1881, in his 
79th year. 



The following works bear his name: 
1 . * Thoughts on the Money and Exchanges 
of Lower Canada,' 1 832. 2. * A Petition from 
Lower Canada, with Explanatory Remarks,^ 
1834. 3. ' The Act for the Regulation of Mu- 
nicipal Corporations in England and Wales, 
with index and notes,' 1836. 4. * The Safety 
Principle of Joint Stock Banks and other 
Companies, exhibited in a Modification of the 
Law of Partnership,' 1837. 5. * The New 
Zealand Portfolio,* 1843. 6. ' Parliamentary 
Government, or Responsible Ministries of the 
Australian Colonies,' 1854. 

[Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis (1867), p. 
71; Colonial Office List, 1876; Law Times, 
25 Feb. 1882, p. 304 ; Beaton's Australian Dic- 
tionary (1879), p. 37.] G. C. B. 

CHAPMAN, JOHN (1704-1784), divine, 
son of the Rev. William Chapman, curate of 
Wareham, Dorsetahire, then rector of Strath- 
fieldsay, Hampshire, was bom in 1704, pro- 
bably at the latter place. He was educated 
at Eton, and elected to King's College, Cam- 
bridge, where he became A.B. 1727, and A.M. 
1731. While tutor of his college, Pratt (first 
Lord Camden), Jacob Bryant, and, for a short 
time, Horace Walpole were amongst his pu- 
pils. He became chaplain to Archbishop Pot- 
ter, and was made, in 1739, rector of Alder- 
ton, with the chapel of Smeeth, also rector of 
Salt wood in 1741, but resigned Saltwood in 
1744 to become rector of Mersham, Kent. 
He was afterwards created archdeacon of 
Sudbury and treasurer of Chichester, and 
honoured by a D.D. degree at Oxford. In 
1742-3 he was a candidate for the provost- 
ship of King's College, Cambridge, but Dr. 
William George won the office by a small 
majority. 

His first work was * The Objection of a late 
anonymous writer [see Collins, Anthony] 
against the Book of Daniel considered,' Camb. 
1728. This was followed by ' Remarks on Dr. 
Middleton's celebrated Letter to Dr. Water- 
land,' Lond. 1738, 8vo, of which several later 
editions appeared . He next published * Euse- 
bius,or the True Christian's Defence,' directed 
I agfainst Morgan's * Moral Philosopher,' and 
Tindal's * Christianity as old as the Creation,*^ 
I in 2 vols. Lond. Svo (1739 and 1741). War- 
burton, in his letter to Doddridge, criticises 
i its amusing mistakes, and says * it was written 
' by order of the A. B. C (Arch-Bishop of Can- 
I t-erbury). In his essay ' De ^'Etate Ciceronis 
' Libr. de I-*egibus,' Camb. 1741, 8vo, written 
I in elegant Latin, and addressed to Mr. (after- 
wards Dr.) TunstAll, then public orator of 
I the university, and publishea with his Latin 
; epistle to Middleton, Chapman proved for the 
j first time that Cicero had published twoedi- 



Chapman 



55 



Chapman 



tions of his ' Academical In 1744 his letter 
'On the ancient numeral characters of the 
Roman Legions/ was added to Tunstall's 
* Observations on Epistles of Cicero and Bru- 
tufl,' Lond. 8vo, in confutation of Middleton's 
notion that there were lef^ons of the same 
number in different parts of the empire. In 
1742 he published * Miscellaneous Tracts re- 
lating to Antiquity,* in five parts, Lond. 8vo. 
In 1745 he assisted Zachary Pearce in his 
edition of Cicero de Officiis.* In 1747 he pre- 
fixed anonymously in Latin to Mr. Mounte- 
ney*8 edition of Demosthenes ' Observationes 
in Commentarios vul^ Ulpianeos/ and a map 
of ancient Greece to illustrate Demosthenes. 
Other editions of this appeared in 1791, 1811, 
and 1820. 

As executor and surviving trustee of Arch- 
bishop Potter, Chapman presented himself to 
the precentorship of Lincoln (an option, or 
archbishop's gift). A suit was thereupon 
brought in chancery by Dr. Wm. Richardson. 
In 1/60 Lord-keeper Henley made a decree 
in his favour, but tne House of Lords reversed 
the decision. Bum states the case in * Eccle- 
siastical Law,' vol. i., but promised Chapman 
to modify the statement m a lat^r edition. 
Hurd censures Chapman in his correspond- 
ence with Warburton; and Chapman pub- 
blished his own statement, * His Case against 
Dr. Richardson,' &c., Lond. 1760, fol., which 
was not answered. His other works are 
' PhleTOU examined,' and * Phlegon re-exam- 
ined,' both Lond. 1739, 8vo,two tracts relat- 
ing to the testimonies of Phlegon in answer 
to Dr. Sykes on the darkness at the cruci- 
fixion ; 'Forty-five Sermons of J. C. and W. 
Berriman,' Lond. 1746, 8vo ; * Charge to the 
Clergy of the Archdeaconry .... Popi^ry the 
true Bane of Letters,' Lond. 174($, 4to, which 
was violently attacked by Middleton ; ' The 
Jesuit Cabal further opened,' Lond. 1747, 
4to ; * Discovery of the Miraculous Powers 
of the Christian Church,' Lond. 1747, 4to ; 
'ConcioadSvnodum .... Prov. Cant.,' Lond. 
1748, 8vo ; * finds and Uses of Charity Schools,' 
I^ond. 1762, 4to; and * Miraculous Powers of 
Primitive Christians,' lx)nd. 1762, 4to; also 
single sermons in 1739, 1743, 1748, and 
1762. 

Chapman died at Mersham, 14 Oct. 1784, 
and was buried in the chancel. His library 
was sold by Leigh & Sotheby, 4-14 April 
1786. 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 467, ii. 168. 171, 192, 
V. 158, viii. 681 ; Nichols's lUust. of Lit. ii. 814. 
vi. 477, iii. 140; Leland's Deistical Writers, 1757; 
Letters from a Inte eminent Prelate, ed. 1809 ; 
Harwood's Alnmni Etonenses, p. 312; Hutchin- 
son's Dorsetshire. 2nd ed. 1. 65 ; Bibl. Top. Brit. 
199; Hasted's Kent, iii. 290; Brown^s Cases 



of Appeals to Parliament, v. 400 ; Burn's flccle- 
siastical Law, under * Bishops ' and * Options/ 
vol. i. ; Chapman's Works.] J. W.-G. 

CHAPMAN, JOHN (1801-1864), poli- 
tical wTiter, was born at Loughborough, 
Leicestershire, on 20 Jan. 1801, and was the 
eldest of the three surviving sons of John 
Chapman, clockmaker of that town. He re- 
ceived his education first at a school kept by 
Mr. Mowbray, and then under the Rev. T. 
Stevenson; but he taught himself Greek, and 
paid a French workman of his father's to 
teach him French. His passion for books and 
the agitation set up by liim and some of his 
young companions led to the establishment 
of the Loughborough Permanent Library; 
and by 1817 he was devoting his Sundavs to 
teaching in the Sunday school, and hai be- 
come secretary of a peace society, and of the 
Hampden Club, of which his father was pre- 
sident. At this time he was helping his father 
in his business ; but about 1822, which was 
the date of his public admission into the 
general baptist church, his attention was di- 
rected to the machiner}' recjuired for the 
bobbin-net trade, technically called * insides.' 
lie joined his next brother, William, in set- 
ting up a factory for the production of this 
machinery-, and in a few years was able to 
build a large factory, and erect a steam-engine 
for it. In December 1824 he married Mary, 
daughter of John Wallis, a Loujirhborough 
lace manufacturer. He soon became a pro- 
minent adherent in the town of the philoso- 
phical radicals, and a riot breaking out in 
Jjoughborough on the occasion of the Reform 
Bill, he courageously diverted an attack upon 
the rectory, though tlie n^ctor wa8 his strong 
opponent. In 18i^2 he visited France to in- 
vestigate the condition of the lace-machine 
trade tliere, his own finn doing a large busi- 
ness, then contraband, with foreign liouses. 
Chapman and others petitioned parliament to 
repeal the machine exi)ortation laws ; but ])ro- 
tection for the time triumphed, and the firm 
of J. & W. Chapman was in 1884 completely 
ruined. Stripped of all but his books, whicli 
a neighbouring manufacturer, Mr. AValker, 
bought and presented to him, Chapman set 
off from LonghlM>rough to London, leaving 
his wife and children behind. He first per- 
formed manual work for mathematieal instru- 
ment makers, then obtained imiployment as 
mathematical tutor, and wrote tor the * Me- 
chanic's Magazine,* of which for a short time 
he was editor. He became sccretarv to the 
Safety Cabriolet and Twcvwheel Carriage 
Company in 1830 ; in the same year his wife 
and children joined him in London. He re- 
cognised defects in the vehicle which Han- 
som was then building (Paddington Mercury ^ 



Chapman 



56 



Chapman 



29 July 1882), and invented all the valuable 
improvements which have made the modem 
* Hansom cab.' A patent for it was granted to 
him and a capitalist, Mr. Gillett, on 31 Dec. 
1836, and it was enrolled 21 June 1837. In 
1838 he became deacon and superintendent of 
the Sunday schools of a baptist chapel then in 
Edward Street, and removed in 1840 to Praed 
Street ; and about the same time he was help- 
ing in the management of the ' Mechanic's 
Aunanac,' the * Baptist Examiner,' the * Share- 
holder's Advocate,' and the * Railway Times,' 
whilst (at a later period) he contributed to 
the 'Times,' * Mommg Advertiser,' ' Econo- 
mist,' ' Daily News,' ' Leader,' &c. In 1842 
he was employed by George Thompson, then 
M.P., especially to consider the position of 
India and its trade and rights (his own Cotton 
and Commerccy preface, p. x), and in 1844 he 
laid before the railway department of the 
board of trade a project for constructing the 
Great Indian Peninsular Railway (his own 
manuscripts). He was laughed at at first as 
a visionary (t'A.), but after nearly three years' 
assiduous endeavour the Great Indian Pen- 
insular Railway Company was started, with 
offices at 3 New Broad Street, and Chapman 
landed at Bombay in September 1845 to make 
preliminary investigations. He was received 
by the provisional committee of his company 
at Bombay with the greatest cordiality {ib. 
p. xii), and he returned home in 1846 with 
his plans matured and his report completed. 
His projected route was submitted to Robert 
Stephenson, wlio approved of it, but dissen- 
sions among the directors caused an abrupt 
severance between Chapman and his company. 
His claim for payment for his services was 
submitted for arbitration to the East India 
Company, and he was awarded the one final 
payment of 2,500/. 

Chapman's sympathies with India never 
cooled. He issued a pamphlet in October 
1847 on the cotton and salt question, entitled 

* Remarks on Mr. Aylwin's Letter,' &c., and 
presented to parliament on behalf of native 
merchants in the Bombay presidency a pe- 
tition in four oriental languages respecting 
the reform of civil government In India (6re/i. 
Bapt. Mag, 1856, p. 215). lie prosecuted his 
inquiries about Indian cotton from 1848 to 
1850 in Manchester and other places in pre- 
paration for his book, * The Cotton and Com- 
merce of India,' which he issued on 1 Jan. 
1851. This he followed by two papers in the 

* Westminster Review,' one on ' The Govern- 
ment of India' (April 1852), and another on 

* Our Colonial Empire ' (October, same year). 
In March 1853 he issued * Principles of Indian 
Reform . . . concerning . . . the Promotion of 
India Public Works,' which went through a 



second edition at once, and wrote ' Baroda 
and Bombay,' a protest against the removal 
of Colonel Outram from his post as resident 
at the Guikwar's court at Baroda; a copy 
was sent to every member of parliament, with 
the result that Outram was quickly reinstated. 
Two months later, in May, he wrote an intro- 
ductory preface, at the request of the Bombay 
Association, to Nowrozjee and Furdoonjee s 

* Civil Administration of the Bombay Presi- 
dency ; ' his paper, ' India and its Finance,' 
appeared in tlie ' Westminster Review ' for 
July that year; his 'Constitutional Reform,' 
in the same pages, in January 1854; and his 

* Civil Service ' in the number for Julj. A 
great scheme for the irrigation of India was 
also being prepared b^ him, and he was in 
constant communication concerning it with 
the board of control. His unwearied activity 
had obtained for him the support of Cobden, 
Bright, Macaulay, Sir Charles Napier, Her- 
bert Spencer, and others. He visited Lough- 
borough in August 1854. After his return to 
town, he was suddenly seized with cholera 
on Sunday, 10 Sept. 1854, and died on the 
following day, aged 53. On his desk was 
an unfinished paper, a review of Humboldt's 

* Sphere and Duties of Government;' and 
almost immediately after his death the go- 
vernment sanction for his irrigation scheme 
was delivered in full form at his door. His 
unfinished paper appeared in its incomplete 
state in the * Westminster Review ' of the 
next month, October ; and the editor paid his 
talents the rare compliment of reprinting his 

* Government of India 'paper in a subsequent 
number. He was buried in Kensal Green 
cemetery. His wife and three out of ten chil- 
dren survived him. 

[General Baptist Magazine, 1856, pp. 172-0, 
209-17, 293, 296, 330-1 ; Nottingham Review, 
1833, scattered from 11 Sept. to 3 Dec.; PjuI- 
dington Mercury, 29 July 1882; Repertory of 
Patent Inventions, November 1837, No. xlvii. 
new series, pp. 272-80 ; Chapman's Baroda and 
Bombay, p. 148 ; Chapman's Cotton and Com- 
merce of India, preface, pp. x, xiii, and text, 
pp. 240, 242, 369; Chapman's manuscripts in 
possession of his son, J. W. Chapman, architect ; 
private information.] J. H. 

CHAPMAN, MARY FRANCIS (18;i8- 
1884), novelist, was bom on 28 Nov. 1838, at 
Dublin, where her father held a situation in 
the custom house. Mr. Chapman being soon 
afterwards transferred to tne London cus- 
toms, his family came with him to England, 
and his daughter was placed at a school at 
Staplehurst in Kent. She early displayed 
an aptitude for story-writing, and part of her 
first novel, * Mary Bertrand, she composed at 



Chapman 



57 Chapman 



the age of fifteen. It was published in 1856, 
when the author was only eighteen. It was 
followed by * Lord Bridgnorth's Niece/ which 
appeared in 1862. In 1869 she contributed 
to the ' Churchman's Family Magazine ' an 
historical tale, called ' Bellasis ; or, the For- 
tunes of a Cavalier ; ' it was the joint pro- 
duction of herself and her father. A visit to 
Scotland, where her elder brother had settled 
as a clergyman of the Scotch episcopal church, 
led to her writinff, in 1876, * A Scotch Woo- 
ing,' the first of ner books that attracted at- 
tention. In 1876 appeared her best novel, 
* Gerald Marlowe's wife.' Her last work, 
published in 1879, was * The Gift of the Gods.' 
This appeared under her own name ; in her 

Srevious publications she had used the pseu- 
onym of * J. C. Ayrton.' Miss Chapman 
died, after a long illness, at Old Charlton, on 
18 Feb. 1884. Her novels are, with the excep- 
tion of * Bellasis,' tales of domestic life, with 
comparatively little incident, but marked by 
good feeling and refined taste. Her chief gift 
was an unusual power of writing easy and 
natural dialogue. 

[Private information.] N. McC. 

CHAPMAN, Sir STEPHEN REM- 
NANT (1776-18r,l), officer in the royal en- 
gineers, and governor of Bermuda, eldest son 
of Richard Chapman of Tainfield House, near 
Taunton, by Mary, daughter of Stephen Rem- 
nant, was born at Tainfield House in 1776. He 
received his professional education at Wool- 
wich, and entered the royal engineers as second 
lieutenant on 18 Sept. 1793, and was promoted 
lieutenant on 20 Nov. 1796. He first saw 
service in the unfortunate expedition to the 
Helder in 1799, and was promoted captain- 
lieutenant on 18 April 1801, and captain on 
a March 180o. He served in the expedition to 
Copenhagen in 1807, and was ordered to join 
the army in Portugal at the same time as Sir 
Arthur Wellesley, in March 1801 >. He soon 
rose high in the estimation of Wellesley and 
of the commanding royal engineer, Colonel 
Fletcher. He was employed in the neigh- 
bourhood of Lisbon in preparing for its de- 
fence during the campaign of Talavera, and 
if he did not actually suggest the formation 
of the famous lines of Torres Vedras, he 
was certainly the chief assistant of Colonel 
Fletcher in the fortification of them ; his ■ 
thorough knowledge of the ground macle his ! 
co-operation invaluable, and in a dospatch to 
Lora Wellington, Colonel Fletcher speaks of 
his services in the very highest terms ( WW- 
lington Supplementary Despatches^ vi. 537). 
In 1810 he went to the front, and was com- 
manding royal engineer present at the battle 
of Busaco, when his services were specially 



mentioned in despatches. Towards the close 
of 1810 he was appointed, by Lord Mulgrave, 
the master-general of the Ordnance, to the 
important office of secretary to the master- 
general ( Wellington Despatches^ iv. 470). 
Wellington did yet more for him, for after 
repeated solicitation he secured his promo- 
tion to the rank of major, antedated to the 
day of the battle of Busaco, and on 2Q April 
1812 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel in 
the armjr, ana on 21 July 1813 lieutenant- 
colonel m the royal engineers. He continued 
to fill the office of secretary to the master- 
general of the Ordnance until his promotion 
to the rank of colonel on 29 July 1825. 
From 1825 to 1831 he filled the office of 
civil secretary at Gibraltar, and in the latter 
year he was Imighted and appointed governor 
of the Bermuda or Somers Islands. In Ber- 
muda he remained until 1839, and the most 
important duty which he had to perform 
during his term of office was to carry into 
effect the emancipation of the slaves there 
in 1834. He did not again leave England ; 
in 1837 he was promoted major-general, and 
in 1846 lieutenant-general; and he died at 
Tainfield House on 6 March 1851. 

[Royal Military Calendar ; Gentleman's Maga- 
zine, April 1861 ; Williams's Account, Historical 
and Statistical, of the Bermudas, 1846.] 

H. M. S. 

CHAPMAN, THOMAS (1717-1760), 
prebendary of Durham, was bom at Belling- 
ham, Northumberland, in 1717. He was edu- 
cated at Richmond grammar school, York- 
shire, and Christ's College, Cambridge, where 
he obtained a fellowship. In 1746 he was ap- 
pointed master of Magdalene College. He re- 
ceived the degree of LL.D. in 1748, when he 
served the office of vice-chancellor, and was 
appointed one of the king's chaplains. In 
1749 he received the degree of D.D., and 
was appointed rector of Kirkby-over-Blow, 
Yorkshire. The following year he was ap- 
pointed to the prebendal stall at Durham, 
and in 1758 official to the dean and chapter. 
He died in 1760. He was the author of an 
* Essay on tlio Homan Senate,* 1750, trans- 
lated into French in 1765. Ilurd refers to 
him as * in nature a vain and busy man.' 

[Gent. Mag. xxx. 298 ; Hutohiii.son's Durham, 
ii. 182 ; Letters from a late eminent Prelate, 306, 
307, 3rd ed. ; Nichols's Anecdotes, 1. 562, 562, ii. 
615-16, iii. 622.] T. F. H. 

CHAPMAN, WALTER. [See Ciiep- 

3L\N.1 

CHAPMAN, WILLIAM (1749-1832), 
engineer, was the son of William Chapman, 
an engineer at Whitby, who invented a 



Chapone 



s8 



Chapone 



machine for converting salt-water into fresh 
(described in the Philosophical Tratwactions 
for 1758?), and discovered a saurian, called 
after him Teleosaunu Chapmanni, William 
Chapman the 3'Ounger,bom in 1749, became 
an eminent engineer. He was a friend of 
Watt and Matthew Boulton [q. v.l He was 
engineer of the Kildare canal, and consult- 
ing engineer to the grand canal of Ireland. 
In conjunction with Kennie, he was engineer 
of the London Docks and of the south dock 
and basin at Hull. He was also engineer 
to Leith, Scarborough, and Seaham har- 
bours, the last of which he constructed. In 
1812 he patented a new locomotive to work 
on the lleaton railway, in w^hich chains 
were so arranged that the wheels could never 
leave the rails, but it was found so clumsy 
in action that the plan was soon abandoned 
(Smiles, George Stephenson, p. 73). Chap- 
man patented several other inventions and 
was the author of many essays and reports 
upon engineering subjects. He died on 19 May 
1832. 

His chief works are : 1 . * Obser\'ations on 
the various Systems of Canal Navigation, 
with inferences practical and mathematical, 
in which Mr. Fulton's system of wheelboats 
and the utility of subterraneous and of small 
canals are particularly investigated,' 1797. 
2. * Facts andKemarks relative to theWitham 
and the Welland,' &c., 1800. 3. * On the Im- 
provement of Boston Haven,' 1800. 4. * Ob- 
servations on the Prevention of a future 
Scarcity of Grain,' &c., 180^1 5. * Treatise 
on the i»rogre8sive Endeavours to improve 
the Manufacturing of Cordage,' 1805, 1808. 
6. *0bser\'ati(m8 on the proposed Com Laws,' 
1815. 7. * Treatise on the Preservation of 
Timber from premature Decay,' 1817. Chap- 
man contributed papers on the formation of 
mineral coal to Thomson's * Annals of Philo- 
sophy' (1816), vii. 400, and on improvements 
in the old Rotterdam steam engine to the 
Rotterdam * Niewe Verhandl.' (1800), i. 154- 
178. 

[Infonimtion from Mr. J. H. Chapman, F.S.A. ; 
Cat. Scientific Papers ; Pantheon of the Ago 
(1826), i. 329.] 

CHAPONE, HESTER (1727-1801), es- 
sayist, was born on 27 Oct. 1727, at Twywell, 
Northamptonshire, her birthplace being a fine 
Elizabethan mansion, then standing on the 
north side of the cliurch there (Cole, Memoirs 
of Mrs, Chapone., pp. 6, 8). Her lather was 
Thomas Mulso; her mother, a remarkably 
beautiful woman, was a daughter of Colonel 
Thomas, himself known as *■ Handsome 
Thomas ' (Mrs, Chapon^s Works and Idfe, 
1807y i. 2). The two families of Mulso and 



Thomas were doubly connected by a marriage 
between Mr. Mulso s sister and ]if rs. Mulso^s 
brother, the Rev. Dr. Thomas, bishop succes- 
sively of Peterborough, Salisbury, and Win- 
chester. Hester had several brothers, but was 
the only daughter to survive childhood. She 
wrote a short romance, 'The Ijoves of Amoret 
and Melissa/ at nine years of age, and exhi- 
bited so much promise that her mother became 
jealous, and suppressed her child's literar\' ef- 
forts. When the mother died, Hester managed 
her father's house, and used the time she could 
spare from domestic duties to study French, 
Italian, Latin, music, drawing. She quickly 
attracted notice. Johnson admitted four bil- 
lets of hers in the * Rambler' on 21 April 
1750 (Hambler, No. 10). Visiting an aunt, a 
widowed Mrs. Donne, at Canterbury, she came 
to know Duncombe and Elizabeth Carter 
[q. v.] ; and througli * Clarissa worship ' she 
made acquaintance with Richardson and 
Thomas Edwards, to whom she wrote an ode 
(Nichols, Lit. Anecd, ii. 201, note). Miss 
Talbot wrote to Elizabeth Carter 17 Dec. 1750, 

* Pray, who and what is Miss Mulso ? ' and 
declared that she honoured her, and wanted 
to know more of her (Mrs. Cabter, Letters, i. 
370-.S). In her correspondence with Richard- 
son she sigrned herseli his * ever obliged 'and 
affectionate child;' and in Miss Highmore*s 
drawing of Richardson reading * Sir Charles 
Grandison ' to his friends in his grotto at North 
End, Hammersmith, she occupies the central 
place. Richardson, who called her ' a little 
spitfire,' delighted in her sprightly conversa- 
tion ; she called * Rasselas' on its first appear- 
ance ' an ill-contrived, unfinished, unnatural, 
and uninstructive tale.' After an illness 
caught during a visit to her uncle, Dr. Thomas, 
bishop of Peterborough, Hester Mulso sent 
an * Ode to Health ' to Miss Carter from Lou- 
don on 12 Nov. 1751. Another *Ode' sent 
to Miss Carter was printed with that lady*s 

* Epictetus.' Miss Mulso paid a visit to Miss 
Carter at Dt»al in the August of 1752. In 
July and August of 1753 she contributed the 

* Story of Fidelia ' to Hawkesworth*s ' Ad- 
venturer* (Nos. 77-9), and was frequently 
Richanlson's guest at North End the same 
year. She was present at a large party there 
when Dr. Johnson brought Anna Williams 
with him, and she states tliat he looked after 
the poor alHicted lady * with all the loving 
care of a fond father to his daughter ' ( JVorks 
and Life, i. 72-4). 

Miss Mulso met an attorney named Clia- 
pone, to whom Richardson had shown many 
attentions, and she fell in love with him. 
Mr. Mulso would not at first hear of the mar- 
riage, but he yielded in 1760. Before obtain- 
ing her father*8 consent Miss Mulso wrote 



Chapone 59 Chappell 

her ' Matrimonial Creed,' in seven articles of was married to the Rev. Benjamin Jeffreys, 
helief, and addressed it to Richardson. Her belonging to Winchester College ; but John 
wedding took place on »S0 Dec. 1760 {Gent, died in 1/91, a few months after the death of 
Mag, xxxi. 43), her brother Thomas being his wife in 1790. She lost Captain William 
married to 'Pressy,' daughter of General Mulso, her nephew, bvshipwrecK, in 1797, and 
Prescott, at the same time. She went first to Thomas, her last ani most intimate brother, 
lodgings in Carey Street, and then to a house in 1799 ; the final blow came to her by the 
in Arundel Street ( Works and Life, i. 123). untimely death of Mrs. Jeffreys, her niece, in 
Mrs. Barbauld has said that the Chapones* childbirth in 1800. Wishing for a quiet re- 
married life, short as it was, was not happy ; treat she hired a house at Hadley, to be near 
Mrs. Chapone*s relatives call this a complete Miss Amy Burrows, and took her youngest 
error (ib, pp. 126-9), and they say Mrs. Cha- niece as her companion ; but here her health 
pone's love for her husband remained so in- failed rapidly, and she died on Christmas day 
tense, that years after she was a widow she 1801, aged 74. 

could never look upon a miniature she had of Mrs. Chapone could sing exquisitely, and 

him without being convulsed with grief. In was skilful enough at drawing to sketch 

September 1761 Chapone was seized with Miss Carter for Richardson. She was a 

fever, and died on the 19th, when Mrs. Cha- contributor to the * Gentleman's Magazine ' 

pone was taken to Thomas Mulso's house in {Index, vol. iii. Preface, Ixxiv) ; and her 

Kathbone Place, and for twenty-three days works passed through many editions, retain- 

her life was despaired of. She was then re- ing their high repute for a lengthened period, 

moved by her friends the Burrows family to The * Improvement' reappeared at Edinburgh 

their lodgings in Southampton Street ; she about 1780, where the author's name stands 

paid other visits, and finding herself mistress Champone. London editions of it were issued 

of a small income, to which there was some in 1810, 1815, 1829 (illustrated by Westall ), 

addition when her father died in 1763 (t<6.), and in 1844, exclusive of other issues in 1812 

she made no change in her circumstances and and 1821, when Dr. Gregory's * Advice to a 

condition from that time to the end. For the Daughter ' was bound with it. A new edition 

daughter of her brother, John Mulso, a bene- of the * Miscellanies ' was published in 1787 ; 

ficed clergyman at Thomhill, near Wakefield, the * Works,' with a * Life drawn up by her 

Yorkshire, Mrs. Chapone wrote in 1772 her own Family,' 4 vols., appeared in 1807 ; an 

best known essays, tne * Letters on the Im- edition of * Posthumous Works,' 2 vols., the 




to Mrs. Montagu. It brought Mrs. Chapone group already mentioned. Mrs. Chapone's 

many entreaties from persons of consideration works were also included by Chalmers in his 

to undertake the education of their daugh- edition of the * British Essayist^,' vol. xxiii. 

iers, and reached a third edition in 1774, [Works of Mrs. Chapone, with Life drawn up 

though by the author's friendliness to her by her own Family, 1807, i 2, 188. ii. 2-24; 

bookseller her 'pockets were none the heavier.' Cole's Memoirs of Mrs. Chapone, 4, 6, 39,41; 

In 1775 her 'Miscellanies' came out, com- Mrs BarUiuld's Correspondence of Samuel 

prising 'Fidelia ' and other fugitive matter, Richardson, i. (Life) excviii. ii. Frontispiece and 

with a fewpoems,the earliest written in 1749. p.258,iii. 170-1, 197, 207, iv. 6,20,24,vi. 121 ; 

In 1777 she published a pamphlet, a * Letter G©nt. Mag. xxxi. 43, 430, vol. Ixxi. pt. ii. pp. 

to a New Married Ladv.^ In 1778 she was 1216-17 ; Mrs. Carter's Letters^ i. 370 373, ii. 89, 

staying at Famham Castle with her uncle, ^8. 114 163 176, 238 388; Boswells Johnson, 

then bishop of Winchester, when the bishop ^J.^^^"^ V ^L'i '-' V^\ oL^T'o^^ oll^^ 

• -x lu 4.1. 1 • V ., *-! »«^« Diarv, ed. 1854, n. 183, 206-14, 235, 244-o, 

was visited by the king and queen ; thequeen -^ ^ ^ ^^ ^j, ^ j „ 

mtroducedtheprmcessrovalto her, saving she » » j 

hopedherdaughterhadadequntelyprofitedby CHAPPELL, WILLIAM (1582-1649), 

Miss Chapone's 'Letters on the Improvement bishop of Cork, was the son of Robert Chnp- 

of the Mind.' The death of the bishop's wife, pell, and bom at Laxton, Nottinghamshire, 

Mrs. Thomas, took place the same year as this on 10 Dec. 1682. lie was educated 'in 

visit, 1778; in 1781 the bishop himself died ; in grammaticals ' at Mansfield grammar school, 

1782, Edward Mulso, Mrs.Chapone's youngest and when seventeen years old was sent to 

brother, died ; and these and other deaths Christ's College, Cambridge, where he was 

among her intimates touched Mrs. Chapone elected a scholar. His career at the uni- 

deeplv. She hoped to have made a happy home versity was distinguished above that of most 

at Winchester, where her brother John had of his fellows. Want of means threatened 

become prebendary, and where his daughter at one time to sever his connection with 



Chappell 60 Chappell 



Cambridge, but the hope of a fellowship was 
held out to him, and iu 1607 this hope was 
fulfilled. As a college tutor his fame spread 
far and wide. Milton was at first placed 
under his charge, and Mr. Masson extracted 
from the college records and published in 
his life of Milton the names 01 many other 



1638, he held the post of treasurer of St. 
Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, but in the latter 
year he was elevated, through the partiality 
of Laud and Strafibrd, to the see of Cork 
and Koss, and was consecrated bishop at St. 
Patrick's, Dublin, on 11 Nov. 1638. His 
love of retirement led him to decline the 



youths entered under Chappell and his fel- | honour of being raised to the episcopal bench, 
low-tutors. John Shaw, tne well-known , but his wishes were again overruled, and 
vicar of Rotherham, styled him 'a very acute through the royal pressure he was compelled 
learned man, and a most painfull and vi^- I to retain the provostship of Trinity College 
lant tutor.' Hieron, a well-known puritan oi- ; until 20 July 1640. Ilis eyes were ever 
vine, gives him the highest character as ' a * turned towards the shores of England, and 



learned, painfull, careful tutor.' He was 
called * a rich magazine of rational learning,' 
and was praised by Fuller as ' a most subtle 



he applied to be transferred to a smaller 
bishopric in his native country, but his wishes 
were not gratified. When Laud and Strafibrd 



disputant.' An instance of Chappell's excel- fell under the condemnation of parliament, 
lence in disputation occurred in 1615. He I their friends were involved in their ruin, 
was an opponent in a disputation held before Chappell was attacked in the House of Com- 



James I on certain points of controversy be- 
tween protestantism and the papacy, and is 
said, so runs the general story, to have 



mons with great fury, and was for some time 
placed under restraint in Dublin. It was 
nis misfortune to be regarded while at Cam- 



pushed his case so hard, that the respondent, I bridge as a puritan through the strictness of 
William Roberts of Trinity, afterwards j his life, ana to be considered in Ireland as a 
bishop of Banffor, fell away in a swoon. The j papist through his love of ceremonies. He was 
kin^ himself tben entered the lists, but fared j at last liberated from his confinement, and on 
little better in the discussion, and thereupon 26 Dec. 1641 he sailed away towards England, 
gracefully retired from the contest with ' The terrors of the voyage, which he himself 
compliments on Chappell's excellence. This 1 described, did not diminish the pleasure with 
is the accepted version of antiquity, but it ' which, after being tossed on the deep for 
has been discovered that it was Cecil, the | twenty-four hours, he landed at Milford. He 
moderator, who fainted, and that he had soon moved toPembroke, and thence to Tenby, 
been in bad health for some time. The strict- | pithily designated the worst of all towns, 
ness of Chappell's conversation while at 1 where he was again thrown into prison by the 
Christ's was proverbial in the university, i authority of the mayor (26 Jan. 1642). He lan- 
but his days were not absolutely happy, for ffuishedin confinement until 16 March, when 
there were a few theologians at Camoridge he secured his freedom through the interces- 
who accused him of Arminianism, a charge | sion of Sir Hugh Owen, baronet and member 
which was also brought against him in later ' for the borough of Pembroke ; but Chappell's 
life, while by most of his contemporaries he liberation was not effected until he haa given 
was deemed a puritan. Whether he was un- ! his own bond for 1,000/. to hold the mayor 
duly severe towards the young men under harmless. Even then further troubles awaited 
his care is erjiually doubtful, but he was the ' him. On his arrival at Bristol he found that 
tutor who has been accused of having whipped the ship bearing the books which he loved 
Milton, and it is certain tliat the young un- ■ had been wrecked ofi^ Minehead, and that his 
dergraduate was transferred to another's ' treasures were beneath the seas. Worn out 
charge. After he had spent many years in ; with misfortunes, he retired to his native 
college life at Cambridge, he obtained the soil. During the rebellion he spent some 
patronage of l^aud. Through Laud's influ- \ time in Bilsthorpe in Nottinghamahire, in 
ence he was appointed to the deanery of the company of Gilbert Benet, the rector of 
Cashel, being installed on 20 Aug. 1633; and j the parish, and when he died at Derby on 
through the same means he was nominated Whit Sunday, 14 May 1649, his body was 
provost of Trinity College, Dublin. Chappell carried to Bilsthorpe and buried near that of 
preferred, or professed to prefer, a more re- his mother on 16 May. His younger brother, 
tired life, and he spent some months in Eng- | John Chappell, a good preacher and theolo- 
land (May to August 16*U) in vain endea- gian, predeceased him,_and was buried in the 



vours to escape this distinction. His election 
as provost took place on 21 Aug. 1634, but, 
through the delay c^iused by a cnang^ in the 
college statutes, he was not sworn in until 



church of Mansfield Woodhouse. A monu- 
ment to the memory of both brothers was 
placed in Bilsthorpe Church by Richard 
teme, archbishop of York. Chappell lefb 



5 June 1637. For two years, from 1636 to I his property equally between his own kin- 



Chappelow 



6i 



Chappie 



dred and those in distress, the sum of 6/. 
being given to the poor of Bilsthorpe. Fuller 
describes ' his chant j ' as ' not impairing his 
duty, and his duty ' as * not prejudicing his 
charity.' 

ChappeU's life, written by himself in Latin 
iambics, is printed by Heame in vol. v. of 
Leland's 'Collectanea,* pp. 261-8, in the 
1770 edition, and hy Peck in his * Deside- 
rata,' pp. 414-22. He was the author of an 
anonymous Latin treatise entitled * Methodus 
Concionandi,' London, 1648. An English 
translation by some uuJmown hand was pub- 
lished in 1656 with the bishop's name on the 
title-page, and to this was prefixed the title 
of * The Preacher, or the Art. and Method of 
Preaching.' He was also the author of a 
discourse called the * Use of the Holy Scrip- 
ture, gravely and methodically discoursea,' 
and Beaupr^ Bell suggested his name as a 
likely author of the * Whole Duty of Man,' 
but the suggestion never received any sup- 
port. 

[Fuller's Worthies, sub ' Nottioghamshire ' 
(1840 ed.), ii. 671 ; Masson's Milton, i. 104-6, 
135-6; Thoroton*8 Nottinghamshire, ii. 811, 316, 
iii. 193-4; Nichols's Literary Anecd. ii. 600-4; 
Yorkshire Diaries (Snrtees See), 1877, pp. 123, 
416-17; Robt. Porter's Life of Hieron, pp. 3-4; 
Thoresby's Correspondence, ii. 270; Cooper's 
Annals of Camb. ii. 85-6 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. 
Hibem. i. 108, 184-5, ii. 124.] W. P. C. 

CHAPPELOW, LEONARD (168^- 
1768), orientalist, bom in 1683, of a York- 
shire family, was educated at St. John's Col- 
lege, Cambridge; proceeded B.A. in 1712, 
M.A. in 1716 ; became fellow of St. John's 
in Jan. 1716-7, in the room of an ejected 
nonjuring fellow named Tomkinson, and in 
1720 was appointed professor of Arabic in 
succession to Ockley. He resigned his fel- 
lowship in 1731, and was an unsuccessfid 
candidate for the mastership of St. John's 
College in 1784. He published an anno- 
tated edition of the well-known Dr. Spencei^s 
* De legibus Hebrseorum ritualibus ' (1727, 2 
vols, folio) ; * Elementa Linguae ArabicsB ' 
(after Erpenius), 1730 ; * Commentary on the 
Book of Job,' 1752, 2 vols, folio (where the 
view is advanced that the Book of Job was ori- 
ginally an Arabic poem, subsequently trans- 
lated into Hebrew); a free translation of 
' The Traveller,' or the ' Lamiyat al-'Ajam ' 
(1758, 4to), from the Arabic of Toghrai, in- 
tended to represent the metre of the original ; 
and * Six Assemblies ' of El Hariri (1767, 8vo), 
with useful notes. He also edited Bishop 
Bull's * Two Sermons ' on the state of the 
soul after death, with a preface ^1765). He 
lectured on oriental tongues dunng one term 
of each academic year, and held the livings 



of Great and Little Hormead, Hertfordshire. 
He died 13 Jan. 1768. 

[Cole's Athenae, MS. Brit. Mus.; Biog. Brit., 
art. ' Spencer; ' Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; Baker's 
St. John's Coll. (ed. Mayor).] S. L.-P. 

CHAPPINGTON or CHAPINGTON, 
JOHN (d, 1606), organ-builder, was bom at 
South Molton, Devonshire. He seems to have 
built an organ for Westminster Abbey about 
1596, when an entry in the churchwardens' 
accounts of St. Margaret's, Westminster, re- 
cords that he was paid 13/. 13*. 4d. for the 
organs of the college church. In 1597 Chap- 
pinffton built an organ for Ma^gdalen College, 
Oxford, for which he was paid 33/. 13*. Sd., 
and in the following year he received 2/. for 
repairing the instrument, which remained in 
the college chapel until 1085, when it was 
sold for forty guineas. Chappington died at 
Winchester, between 27 June and 4 July 
1606. His will bears the former date anS 
was proved on the latter. In it he directed 
that he should be buried in Wells Cathedral. 

[Bloxam, Registers of Magdalen Coll. ii. 
xcix. cxxyii. 278, 279 ; Hopkins's The Organ 
(1865), p. 50; Chappington's Will, Probate 
Registry, 62, Stafford, communicated by Mr. 
ChaUoner Smith.] W. B. S. 

CH APPLE, SAMUEL (1775-1833), 
organist and composer, was bom at Crediton, 
Devonshire, of humble parentage, in 1775. 
Before he was ten years old he lost his sight 
through an attack of small-pox. This mis- 
fortune aroused much sympathy, and in 1790 
it was proposed at a vestry meeting that 
young Chappie, who had already displayed 
considerable musical capability, should be 
educated as a musician at the cost of the rate- 
payers. After some opposition this resolution 
was carried, and Chappie was articled to a 
blind professor of music named Eames, who 
lived at Exeter. Here he made great pro- 
gress, and in 1795, before his articles were 
expired, he was elected organist of Ashburton 
parish church, a post he retained for the rest 
of his life. 

Besides playing the organ, Chappie was a 
good violinist and pianist, and was successful 
as a teacher in Ashburton and its neighbour- 
hood, about which he used to ride with a 
boy as guide behind him. He died at Ash- 
burton in 1833, leaving a numerous family. 
He was succeeded as organist by his second 
son, who was then aged only thirteen. Chap- 
pie published several collections of anthems, 
which are written in a style now happily 
extinct, besides several songs, glees, and 
pianoforte pieces. 

[Proceedings of the Devonshire Association, 
xiv. 325 ; Brit. Mus. Music Cat.] W. B. S. 



Chappie 



62 



Chappie 



CHAPPLE, WILLIAM (1677-1746), 
judge, was of the Chappies of Way bay House, 
Dorsetshire, and was bom in 1677. He was 
an industrious student of law, and became 
a Serjeant in 1724. In 1722 he was elected 
M.P. for Dorchester, and sat for the borough 
till 1737. About 1728 he was appointed a 
judge on the North Wales circuit, and in 1729 
was knighted and made king's Serjeant. On 
the promotion of Sir William Lee he was in 
1737 (16 June) raised to a puisne judgreship of 
the kind's bench, and held his office with high 
reputation till his death, 16 March 1746. He 
was buried in a tomb of black and white mar- 
ble in Wonersh church. He married Trehane 
Clifton, daughter and heiress to Susan Clifton 
of Green Place, Wonersh, Surrey, 23 Jan. 
1710, and had by her four sons, William, 
Richard, John, and Joseph, and two daugh- 
ters, Grace and Jane, one of whom married Sir 
Fletcher Norton, afterwards Lord Grantly. 

[Foss's Lives of the Judges ; Hutcbins's Dorset, 
i. 373, 696, ii. 6; Manning and Bray's Surrey, 
ii. 116; Brayley's Surrey, v. 124; Q-ent. Mag. 
XV. 164.] ^ J. A H. 

CHAPPLE, WILLIAM (1718-1781), 
topographer, was bom at Witheridge in 
Devonshire in January 1717-18. His father, 
originally a farmer, had fallen through the 
pressure of misfortune into poverty, and the 
Doy*s education was consequently limited to 
the plainest rudiments of knowledge. He 
had the good fortune to be engaged, by the 
clergyman of his native parish as an ama- 
nuensis, and this furnished him with some 
opportunities for increasing his scanty store 
of learning. When eighteen years old he 
was sent to Exeter on some business, and 
when he returned he was laden with a Latin 
grammar and dictionary on which he had 
spent his small stock of money. Chappie, 
like many other studious youths in the 
country, contributed enigmas and charades 
to the * Lady's Diary,* and his communica- 
tions attracted the notice of the Rev. Mr. 
Bligh of Silverton, who was engaged in the 
same pursuit. Through the recommendation 
of his new friend the youth became ac- 
quainted with a well-known surveyor of 
Exeter called Richards, the uncle of Mrs. 
Bligh, and he was engaged as his clerk in ! 
1738, and ultimately married his master^s 
niece. It was proposed in 1741 to erect at 
Exeter a new Devon and Exeter hospital, 
and to Chappie was entrusted the task of 
superintending the works. On the comple- 
tion of the institution he was appointed its 
secretary, an office which he continued to 
hold for nearly forty years. For twenty 
years he acted as steward to the Devonshire 



estates of the Courtenay family, and when 
he was obliged through ill-health to resign 
this position an annuity was settled on him 
with remainder to his wife and daughter. 
During the latter years of his life Chappie 
devoted great attention to his studies in the 
Hebrew, Latin, and other languages, and 
prosecuted with keen interest the antiquarian 
researches which he had always loved. Sick- 
ness often interrupted his labours, and after 
a long and painful illness he died on 1 Sept. 
1781. 

From 1769 to 1762 Chappie was involved 
in a dispute about the sale of an estate by a 
Mr. William Pitfield to Dr. Andrew, and he 
was drawn into the controversy in conse- 
quence of a valuation of the property in 
which he had relied upon the accuracy of 
the doctor's statement as to its annual rent^. 
A volume of pamphlets about this petty 
quarrel is in the British Museum Library, 
and their titles are given in the ' Bibl. 
Comubiensis,' iii. 1029, and in the ' Bibl. 
Devoniensis,' pp. 185-6. Chappie himself 
wrote, in 1761, one of these productions, 
with the title of * Calumny refuted,' and in 
the following year contributed * Some Fur^ 
ther Observations ' on the subject as an ap- 
pendix to one of Pitfield's pamphlets. In 
1772 Chappie issued proposals for publishing 
by subscription * A Correct Edition of Risdon^ 
Survey 01 Devon,' but he (quickly realised 
that such a work would be inadequate, and 
he determined on undertaking 'A Review 
of Risdon's Survey freed from the Defects 
and Dislocations of CurlFs Edition, with 
additions and notes.' The press was stopped 
when some sheets of the first work had been 
struck off, and the second undertaking was 
suspended for a time as Chappie turned 
asiae to compose a description of the re- 
markable cromlech at Drew's Teignton. In 
consequence of his illness the account of the 
cromlech was never published, but the sheets 
as far as they were printed are in the Palk 
Library at Haldon House, near Torouay. 
At the time of his death 112 pages of 'A 
Review of part of Risdon's Survey of Devon ' 
had been printed, and these were published 
with some slight additional matter at Exeter 
in 1786 as 'by the late William Chappie.' 
He contributed to the * Gentleman's Maga- 
zine,' and among his communications was a 
valuable vocabulary of Exmoor dialect, which 
appeared in 1746 under the signature of * De- 
voniensis.' It has been suggested that the 
edition of the ' Exmoor Scolding, published 
at Exeter in 1771, was supervised by Chappie. 
His manuscripts, which were purchased by 
Sir Robert Palk and subsequently arranged 
by Samuel Badcock, are preserved at Haldon 



Chard 63 Chardin 

House. Several letters about them, mainly to July 1672. A quarrel between the grand 
from Badcock, are in R. Polwhele's * Remi- vizier and the French ambassador made the 
niscences/ i. 44-62. position of French subjects dangerous, and 

[PolwheVs Cornwall, v. 97 ; Life prefixed to Chardin escaped in a small vessel across the 
Review of Risdon ; Gomme's Gent. Mag. Lib. Black Sea and made a most adventurous 
(Dialect), p. 330 ; Davidson's Bibl. Devon, pp. journey by Oaffa, and through Colchis, Iberia, 
6, 20, 186; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. and Armenia to Ispahan, which he reached 
i.'67, iii. 1029.] W. P. C. in 1073. At Sapias he was robbed by the 

Mingrelians of all he possessed except two 
GHABD, GEORGE WILLIAM (1765?- small bundles, worth 6,000/. He stayed at 
1H49), organist, was bom in 1764 or 1765. Ispahan four years, foUow^ing the court in all 
He was educated in the choir of St. Paul's its removals, and making particular joumevs 
under Hudson, and in 1787 was appointed a throughout the land, from the Caspian to the 
lay clerk of Winchester Cathedral, where he Persian Gulf and the river Indus, and visit- 
also acted as assistant organist to Peter Fus- ing several Indian cities. By these two 
sel. On the death of the latter Chard was journeys he realised a considerable fortune, 
(August 1802) appointed organist of the ca- and, deciding to return home, reached Europe 
tbedral. In 1812 he took the degree of Mus. in 1677 by a voyage round the Cai)e of Good 
Doc. at Cambridge, his name being entered Hope. Of four volumes originally projected 
at St. Catherine's. In 1832 he became organ- the first volume was published in 1686, 
ist of Winchester College, which post he < Journal du Voyage . . . de Chardin en 
continued to fill, in addition to that at the Perse et aux Indes Orientales,' London, fol. 
cathedral, until his death, which took place An English translation was issued concur- 
on 23 May 1849, at the age of 84. His wife rently. This volume contains the author's 
Amelia and one child survived him, but the journey from Paris to Ispahan, and has the 
former died 16 March 1850, and is buried with author's half-length portrait by Loegan, with 
her husband in the cloisters of Winchester eighteen copper plates, mostly folding. His 
College. Chard wrote a little unimportant former work is reprinted there with a ful- 
music. One of his earliest compositions was some * Epistle Dedicatory- to James II.' 
a setting of a song from * Pizarro,' which the ' Chardm in his preface announced three 
title-page states was originally designed for other volumes to follow. The last, which 
Mrs. Jordan. It is dedicated to Mrs. Sheridan, was to contain a short history of Persia and 
[Chapter Records of Winchester Cathedral; ' ^is dia^^ for 1675-7, never appeared. The 
Romilly 8 Graduati Cantabrigienses ; Groves other three volumes (with many additions 



Dictionary of Music, i. ; sepulchral brass.] 

W. B. S. 

CHARDIN, SiB JOHN (1645-1713), 



to the first) were published at Amsterdam, 
1711, 4to, * Voyages de Mons. le Chevalier 
Chardin,' as the complete work. In 1711 
another edition, with his translation of * La 



traveller, bom in Paris 16 Nov. 1643, was Relation des Mingreliens,' by J. M. Zampi, 
son of a wealthy merchant, jeweller of the appeared in ten vols., Amsteraam,12mo; and 
Place Dauphine, and followed his father's in 1735 another edition was published in four 



business. In 1664 he started for the East 
Indies with M. Raisin, a Lyons merchant. 
They journeyed by Constantinople and the 



vols. 4to, containing a great number of pas- 
sages added from his manuscripts, but with 
many omissions of violent Calvinistic pas- 



Black Sea, reaching Persia early in 1666. sages. The most complete reprint is that of 
The same year the shah, Solyman III, made M. L. Langles, in ten vols. 8vo, Paris, 1811. 



Chardin's style of writing is simple and gra- 
phic, and he gives a faithful account of what 
he saw and heard. Montesquieu, Rousseau, 



Chardin his agent for the purchase of jewels. 

In the middle of 1667 he visited India and 

returned to Persia in 1669. The next year 

he arrived in Paris. He issued an account of Gibbon, and Helvetius acknowledge the value 

some events of which he was an eye-witness of his writings; and Sir William Jones says 

in Persia, entitled * Le Couronnement de ' he gave the best account of Mahometan 

Soleiman Troisieme,' Paris, 1671, 12mo. A ' nations ever published. p]xtracts from his 

learned nobleman, Mirza Sefi, a prisoner in works appear in all the chief collections of 

his own palace at Ispahan, had entertained , travels, but there is no complete English 

him, instructed him in the Persian language, ' translation. 

and assisted him in this work. Peter de la In 1681 Chardin determined to settle in 



Croix and Ta vernier severely criticised, while 
Ange de la Brosse as strongly defended it. 

Chanlin again started for the East, August 
1671. He was at Constantinople from March 



England because of the persecution of pro- 
testants in France. He was well received at 
court, and was soon after appointed court 
jeweller. He was knighted by Charles II at 



Chardon 64 Chardon 



Whitehall, 17 Nov. 1681 . The same day he havine been sent thither as soon as he was old 
married a protestant lady, Esther, daughter enough to enter the university. He was elected 
of M. de Lardiniere Peign§, councillor in the probationer on 3 March 1664-6. Young and in- 

Sarliament of llouen, then a refugee in I-K)n- experienced, he very nearly marred his future 
on. He carried on a considerable trade in career by allowing himself to be led astray 
jewels, and in the correspondence of his time by a frivolous Frenchman. On 23 Oct. 1666, 
IS called * the flower of merchants.' In 1682, when his probationary year was over, he was 
when he lived in Holland House, Kensing- accused before the rector and scholars assem- 
ton, he was chosen fellow of the Royal So- bled in chapel of many serious oflfences. He 
ciety. In 1684 the king sent him as envoy acknowledged his faults with many tears, and 
to Holland, where he stayed some years, and begged for pardon, saying that others, and 
is styled agent to the East India Company. ' especially tne turbulent Frenchman, had 
On his return to London he devoted most of , tempted him both by persuasions and threats, 
his time to oriental studies. In the prefaces He entreated the society to have pity on his 
to his works, 1686 and 1711, besides his youth. His case was deferred to the next 
travels he speaks of what he calls * my day, when the rector and scholars, trusting 
favourite desipi,' or * Notes upon Passages of to his promises of amendment, more especi- 
the Holy Scriptures, illustrated by Eastern ally as the Frenchman had been already ex- 
Customs and Manners,' as having occupied pelled, admitted him full and perpetual scholar 
his time for many years. He did not live after he had publicly sworn obedience to the 
to publish it, and after his death the manu- statutes (Boasb). Chardon proceeded B.A. 
script was supposed to be lost. In 1770 on 18 April 1667, and receivea priest's orders 
some of his descendants advertised a reward the same month. He resigned nis fellowship 
of twenty guineas for it. Wlien Thomas on 6 April 1668, and tlien, according to 
Harmer published a second edition of his , Wood and other authorities, was benenced 
* Observations on divers pissages of Scrip- in or near Exeter. An examination of his 
ture,* 2 vols., London, 1/76, 8vo, it was 'Casketof Jewels,' however, makes it certain 
found that by the help of Sir Philip Mus- . that in 1671 he was a schoolmaster at Work- 
grave, a descendant of Chardin, he had re- 8op,Nottinghamshire, holding possibly at the 
covered the lost manuscript in six small vo- same time the post of chaplain to Sir uervase 
lumes, and had incorporated almost the whole ^ Clifton. On 9 Aug. of that year he was in- 
of them in his work, under the author's stituted to the living of Ileavitree, near Exe- 
name, or signed * MS. C.,' i.e. manuscript of ter, and on 27 May 1672 he proceeded M.A. 
Chardin. I He was a noted preacher, upholding the re- 

in his latter years Chardin lived at Turn- formed doctrine, and at the same time vigo- 




in the south aisle of AVestminster Abbey ceeded D.D. on 14 April 1586. In 1596 he 

there is a plain tablet with this inscription, was appointed bishop of Down and C-onnor 

* Sir John Chardin — nomen sibi fecit eundo.' by patent, and was consecrated on 4 May in 

He had two sons and two daughters. The St. Patrick's, Dublin, receiving from the 

eldest son, John, was created a baronet in crown on the 26th of the same month the 

1720, died unmarried, and left his Kempton vicarage of Cahir in the diocese of Lismore ; 

Park estate to his nephew Sir Philip, son, by he was moreover appointed to the warden- 

his sister Julia, of Sir Christopher Musgrave, ship of St. Mar\''s College, Youghal, on the 

bart. The remains of Chardin's library were resignation of js athaniel Baxter [q. v.] in 

sold by James Ijevy at Tom's coflee-house, 1698. He died in 1601. Six of his sermons, 

St. Martin's Lane, 1712-13. published at different dates between 1680 

[Chardin's Works ; Lysons's Environs of Lon- and 1696, are recorded by Wood. They were 

don. ii. 210, iii. 213; Leigh Hunt's Old Court preached in Exeter Cathedral, in London, and 

Suburb, ]). 143 ; Chester's Reg. Westm. Abbey, before the university of Oxford, one of them 

p. 388 ; Nicliols 8 Lit. Anectl. iii. 616 ; Harmer's being the funeral sermon of the worthy De- 

OLservntions, 1776, in preface ; Burke's p:xtinct vonshire knight Sir Gawen Carew, buried in 

Baronetiige; Musgmve's Manuscript Notes on Exeter Cathedral on 22 April 1684. In ad- 

Ominger's History, ii. 646; Carpentaria I ans, ^j^j^^ ^^ ^j^^^^ j^l'^^ mentions ' Fulfordo et 

1724, p. 370.] J. ^^.-t^. pulforda?, a Sermon preached at Exeter in 

CHARDON, CHARLDON, or CELARL- the Cathedrall Church, the sixth day of Au- 

TON, JOHN (d. 1(>01), bishop of Down and gust, commonly called Jesus Day, 1694, in 

Connor, a native of Devonshire, became a so- memoriall of the cities deliuerance in the 

loumer of Exeter College, Oxford, in 1562, dales of King Edward the Sixt ... by 



Charite 



65 



Charke 



lolm Charldon, Doctor of Diuinitie/ London, | 
1594y 12mo. This sermon, wliich is in the 
library of the British Museum, is dedicated 
^ To the worshipfull Master Thomas Fulford, 
Esquire.' It is prefaced by three sets of Latin 
verses addressed to Fulford, and three to his 
wife, ' Ad Ursulam Thomse Fulfordi conju- 
ffem orthodoxam.' It contains a lively de- 
fence of the endowments of the cler^; 
prayers are printed both at the beginnmg 
and the end!^ of the discourse. The deli- 
verance it commemorates was the relief of 
Exeter by Grey and Russell on G Aug. 1549, 
when the city was besieged by the rebels. 
Besides these sermons, we have ' The Gasket 
of Jewels, contaynynge a playne descripcion 
of Morall Philosopide . . . bv Cornelius Va- 
lerius. Lately turned out of Latin into Eng- 
lishe by I. C. . . . Imprinted at London by 
William How for Richarde lohnes,' 1571, 
also in the British Museum. At the end of 
the volume it is stated that the translation 
is the work of John Charlton, late fellow of 

* Exetre College, Scholemaster of Worksop.' 
This name does not occur among the fellows 
of Exeter, nor, indeed, among the graduates 
of Oxford at this period ; it must therefore 
be taken to be a form of Chardon, and so the 
' Casket' supplies a hitherto unknown link in 
the history of the bishop's life. The dedicatory 
epistle is addressed to * Sir Gervis Olyfton, 
Knt.,' and is signed * Your Dayly Oratour.* 
This knight was the * Gentle Sir Gervase * of 
Clifton Hall, Nottinghamshire, who died on 
20 Jan. 1681. An acrostic on his name is 
added under the heading ' Holsome counsell 
for a christian man.' £l the preface to the 
reader the translator commends his work as 
more profitable than 'brutish works of Venus 
plaies.' 

[Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 715, Fasti (Bliss), 
ii. 178; Ware's Irish Bishops, 206; Prince's Wor- 
thies of Devon, 188 (ed. 1701); Tanner's Bibl. 
Brit. 165 ; Boase's Register of Exeter College, 
Oxford, 44; Chardon's Fulfordo et Fulfordse; 

* Charlton's ' Casket of Jewels ; Fronde's History 
of England, iv. 428-33 ; Thoroton's History of 
Nottinghamshire, i. 107.] W. H. | 

CELAJIITE, WILLIAM (1 422-1502 ?), | 
monkish writer, compiled a register of St. ; 
Mary's Abbey, Leicester, of which he was 
prior, a collection of charters and other muni- 
ments belonging to the abbey, and a catalogue 
of the library. The register (* Rentale Novum 
Generale Mon. B. M. de Pratis Leycestrie ') 
contains the rent-roll of the abbey, affording 
the means of estimating the depreciation of 
landed property caused by the plague of 
1436, detailed information as to the various 
customary tenures on which the lands were 
let, a list of the incumbents of the benefices 

YOL.X. 



in the gift of the hous^, and the like. A 
considerable portion of it was printed from 
a manuscript in the Bodleian Library (Laud 
MS. 623) by Nichols in the a{>pendix to vol. i. 
of his * History of Leicestershire ' (vol. i. pt. ii. 
app. 63-l(X)). The collection of charters 
[^ Jttepertorium Chart>arum Abbatie de Ley- 
cestna') is preserved in a damaged condition 
in the Cottonian Library (Vitellius, F xvii.) 
The catalogue of the library, also printed by 
Nichols from Laud MS. 623 {Leicestershire, 
i. pt. ii. app. 101), contains few works of im- 
portance, but mentions in all twenty-three 
rolls as written by Charite with ms own 
hand, of which all but the foregoing have 
perished. 

[Nichols's Leicestershire, i. pt. ii. 591.] 

J. M. R. 

CHARKE, CILARLOTTE (d, 1760 P), 
actress and writer, was the youngest daughter 
of CoUey Cibber [q. v.] An autobiography, 
published five years before her death, and 
since reprinted, has supplied the materials 
for many subsequent lives of its author. 
This work is without dates, and in many 
respects untrustworthy. According to it 
Charlotte Cibber was bom when her mother 
was forty-five years of age, and came * not 
only as an unexpected but an unwelcome 
guest into the family.' Her education at * a 
famous school in Park Street, Westminster,* 
kept by a Mrs. Draper, included Italian and 
Latin in addition to music and dancing. 
After her mother's retirement to Hillingdon, 
near Uxbridge, Charlotte showed the addic- 
tion to manly pursuits characteristic of her 
future life, and, oesides becoming a good shot, 
took to dressing horses and digging in the 
garden. While very young she was married 
(assumably in February 1729) to Richard 
Charke, variously described as a violinist 
and a singer, who was at this period a mem- 
ber of the Drury Lane company. The mar- 
riage proved unhappy, and shortly after the 
birth of a child Mrs. Charke (juitted a hus- 
band whom she charges with excessive 
irregularity. She now took to the stage. 
According to her own statement her first 
appearance was on the last night of Mrs. Old- 
field's performance, when (28 April 1730) 
she played Mademoiselle in the * Provoked 
Wife.' This was, in fact, Mrs. Charke's 
second appearance, her first having taken 
place on 8 April in the same part for the 
benefit of Mrs. Thurmond. Her success was 
fairly rapid. The following season, 1730-1, 
she replaced for a while Mrs. Porter as Alicia 
in ' Jane Shore,' and was assigned Arabella 
in the ' Fair Quaker.' She was (22 June 
1731) the original Lucy in the ' Merchant, 



Charke 



66 



Charke 



or the True History of George Barnwell,' 
subsequently known as ' Gborge Barnwell.' 
Thalia in Cooke's * Triumph of Love and 
Honour' was also created by her on 18 Aug. 
1731. In the following year she played Miss 
Hoyden in the ' Relapse/ and Damon in a 
two-act pastoral called 'Damon and Daphne.' 
In 1733, with some other actors, she seceded 
to the Haymarket, where she took many cha- 
racters of importance, principally in comedy, 
and on 12 March 1734 she reappeared at 
Drury Jjane, of which Fleetwooa became 
manager. Among the characters in which 
she now appeared was Roderigo in * Othello.' 
Her assumption of masculine characters is 
unmentioned in her autobiography, in which, 
however, she records her performance, chiefly 
as a substitute for other actresses, of such 
part4 as Andromache, Cleopatra, and Queen 
Elizabeth. In 1736, having quarrelled with 
Fleetwood, her manager, she appeared at the 
Haymarket, and in 1787 was one of Giflkrd's 
company at Lincoln's Inn Fields. From this 
date her name disappears from theatrical bills. 
The 'Biographia Dramatica' says that among 
the causes of her father's bitter quarrel with 
her was her gratuitous assumption at the Hay- 
market of the character of Fopling Fribble, 
intended as a satire on CoUey Uibber, in the 
* Battle of the Poets, or the Contention for the 
Laurel,' a new act introduced bvFielding in his 
*Tom Thumb,' on 1 Jan. 173L If this state- 
ment is correct, Colley Gibber on this occasion 
forgave his daughter, since after she had left 
Drury Lane in a fit of petulance and written 
against Fleetwood, her former manager, a 
splenetic piece entitled * The Art of Manage- 
ment,' 8yo, 1786, which was bought up by 
Fleetwood and is now of excessive rarity, 
Gibber wm the means of bringing about a 
reconciliation. Subsequently Gibber with- 
drew altogether from her and remained deaf 
to her numerous appeals. Her career from 
this time becomes hopelessly fantastic. She 
first commenced business as a grocer and oil 
dealer in a shop in I^ng Acre. Abandoning 
this, she set up a puppet show over the Tennis 
Court in James Street, Hajrmarket. Her 
husband, who had continually sponged upon 
her, having died in Jamaica, she contracted 
a connection, which she implies rather than 
asserts is matrimonial, with a gentleman 
whose name she refuses to divulge, who lived 
a very brief time after their union, and left 
her in poverty worse than before. After an 
experience of a sponging-house, from which she 
was relieved by a subscription on the part of 
the coffee-house keepers in CoventGkrden and 
their female frequenters, she took any occupa- 
tion that was oflfered at the lower class theatres, 
playing by preference masculine characters, 



and assuming masculine gear as her ordinary 
dress. She describes her conquest in this 
attire over numbers of her own sex who 
could not pierce her disguise, and she be- 
came, as she states, through her brother's 
recommendation, valet de chambre to a nobl(}- 
man. To support her child she sold sausages, 
was a waiter in the King's Head Tavern at 
Marylebone, opened a public-house in Drur^^ 
Lane, and took an engagement to work an 
exhibition of puppets under a Mr. Russell in 
Brewer Street. For a short time she reap- 
peared at the Haymarket, playing, 1744-6, 
Macheath. After the departure to Go vent Gar- 
den of Theophilus Gibber [q. v.], her brother 
and manager, against whom the lord cham- 
berlain had issued an interdict, Mrs. Charke 
tried to manage the company, and to produce 

* Pope Joan,' with her niece, a daughter of 
Theophilus, as Angeline. Owing to the in- 
terference of Colley Gibber, Theophilus with- 
drew his daughter, and the experiment was 
a failure. In March and April 1766 she pub- 
lished in eiffht numbers an account oi her 
life, in whicn she is at no pains to disguise 
her flightiness and extravagant proceedm^. 
This was published as a I2mo volume in 
1766, and afterwards included in the series 
of autobiographies issued by Hunt & Clarke 
in 1827, &c. In the 'Monthljr Magazine' 
Samuel Whyte, who accompanied a friend, 
a bookseller, to her lodging to hear her read 
a novel, gave a harrowing account of her ap- 
pearance and the squalor of her surroundings. 
She died, according to the ' Biographia Dra- 
matica ' and the * Gentleman's Magazine,* 
6 April 1760, but according to a supplement 
to the reprint of her biography in 1769. In 
addition to * The Art of Management,' which 
was not acted, she wrote two plays, which 
were acted and not printed. These are * The 
Carnival, or Harlequin Blunderer,' produced 
at the Lincoln's Inn Fields Theatre 1736, 
doubtless during the summer season, June- 
August, and *Tit for Tat, or Comedy and 
Tw^dy at War,' acted at Punch's Theatre 
in St. James's Street, 1743. She is also 
responsible for two novels of slender merit, 

* The Lover's Treat, or unnatural Hatred,' 
London, 8vo, n. d.: * The History of Henry 
Dumont, Esq., and Miss Charlotte Evelyn, 
with some Critical Remarks on Comic Actors,' 
London, 12mo, n. d. The critical remarks 
on actors promised in the title are omitted. 
The Samuel Whyte to whom the account of 
her squalid surroundings is due was pro- 
bably the same S. Whyte by whom, as part- 
ner of H. Slater, jun., at Holborn Bars, the 

* History of Henry Dumont ' was published, 
and his companion who paid Mrs. Charke 
ten guineas tor the manuscript of a noTel 



Charke 



67 



Charles 



was presumably the H. Slater, jun., in ques- 
tion. 

[A Narrative of the Life of Mrs. Charlotte 
Charke, written by beraelf» London, 1776 ; tho 
same, London, printed for Hunt & Clarke, 1827 ; 
Genest's Aooonnt of the Stage; works mentioned.] 

J. K. 

CHARKE, WILLLVM ( fl. 1680), puri- 
tan divine, was distinguished as the opponent 
of Edmund Campion, the Jesuit priest [q. v.], 
and as a leader of the puritan party. He was a 
fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge, from which 
society he was expelled in 1672 for declaring, 
in a sermon preached at St. Mary's, that the 
episcopal s;^stem was introduced by Satan. 
Jrom the judgment of the vice-chancellor 
and heads of houses he appealed to the chan- 
cellor, Burghley, who interceded for him, but 
'without success. On his expulsion from the 
imiversity he was appointed domestic chap- 
lain first to Lord Cheney, and aft^er wards to the 
Duchess of Somerset. In 1680 he published 

* An Ainswere to a Seditious Pamphlet lately 
cast abroade by a Jesuite [Edmund Campion], 
with a discoverie of that blasphemous sect,' 
8vo. When Campion was a prisoner in tlie 
Tower, Charke was employed with others to 
hold a discussion with him. ' A true report 
of the disputation ... set down by the re- 
verend learned men themselves that dealt 
therein,' was published in 1683. Father 
Parsons, in his * Defence of the Censure gyven 
vpon two Bookes of William Charke and Me- 
redith Hanmer,' has a very able attack on 
Charke. K we may believe Parsons's testi- 
mony, Charke, not content with having wor- ' 
ried Campion (faint from torture and con- 
finement) in the Tower, *folowed hym in 
person to the place of hys martyrdome with 
bygge lookes, steme countenace, prowde 
woordes, and merciles beha\'your ' In 1681 
Charke was elected constant preacher to the 
society of Lincoln's Inn. After holding this 
post for some years, he was suspended in ' 
1693 by Archbishop Whitgift for puritanism. 
The date of his death is unknown. 

Wood {AiheruBj ed. Bliss, i. 095) accustis 
Charke of having destroyed the manuscript 
(as prepared, in its final shape, for publica- 
tion) of the last three hooka of the * Ecclesias- ' 
tical Polity,' which he obtained from Hooker's 
widow. Wood's statement is clearly drawn 
from the appendix to Izaak Walton's * Life 
of Hooker, 1666, where the fanatics who com- ; 
mitted tliis act oif wanton destruction are said | 
to have been * one Mr. Charke, and another 
minister that dwelt near Canterbury.' This 

* Mr. Charke ' may have been William Charke, 
but from the same appendix we leani that 
Ilooker'syoungest daughter married a certain 



* Ezekiel Charkt\ Bachelor in Divinity and 
rector of St. Nicholas in Harbledown, n*;ar 
Canterbury.' The suspicion naturally sug- 
gests itself, though Walton is silent, that 
Ezekiel Charke was the culprit. 

[Strype's AVhitgift, ed. 1822, i. 88-92, 198, 
iii. 24-7 ; Strj-pe't* Aylnior, od. 1821, p. 36 ; Par- 
»ons*8 Dofrnce of the Censure, 1682 ; Fulhir's 
Church History, etl. Brewer, iv 385, v. 1C4; 
Brook's Lives of the Puribms, i. 111-17.] 

A. :h. b. 

CHARLEMONT, Bauoxs, Viscounts, 
and Eabl of. [See Caulfeild.] 

CHARLES I (1600-1049), kinp of 
Great Britain and Ireland, the second 8<»n of 
James VI of Scotland and Anne of Den- 
mark, was born at Dunfermline on 19 Nov. 
ItKX), and at his baptism on 23 Dec. was 
created Duke of Albany. He was entru«teji 
to the care of Lord and Lady Fyvie. His 
father having in 1603 succeeded to the Eng- 
lish throne, he was brought to England in 
the following year and given into the charge 
of Lady Cary, many ladies having refused the 
responsibility of bringing him up on account, 
of his physical weakne.^s. * He was so weak 
in his joints, and e«j>ecially his ankles, insi)- 
much as many feared they wert» out of joint .' 
It was long, too, before he was able to speak, 
and Lady Gary had hard work in insisting 
that the cure of tht*se defects should be left 
to nature, th»» king bt^ing anxious to place 
his son's legs in iron boots, and to have the 
string under his tongue cut. Gradually the 
child outgrew thesr defects, though he con- 
tinued to retiiin a sliglit impediment in his 
speech {Memoirs of P. Cary, Earl of Mon- 
mouth', ed. 1 759, \i 203). 

On 16 Jan. 160.") the Iwy was created Duke 
of York. On 6 Nov. 1012 the death of his 
brother, Prince Henry, made liim heir-ap- 
jmrent to his father's crowns, though he was 
not cretited Prince of Wales till 3 S'ov. 1616. 
Long before this last date negotiations had 
])een opened in France for marr}-ing him to a 
sister of Louis XIII, the Princess Christina, 
and in November 1(513 the scheme was in a 
fair wav to a eonclusion. In June 1(H4 
.lames was thrown, by his quarrel with his 
second parliament, into the arms of Spain, 
and, without allowing the French proj>osals 
entirely to drop, made an oifer to marry Lis 
son to the Inlanta Maria, the daughter of 
Philip III of Spain. It was not till 1616 
that the confidential negotiations which fol- 
lowed promis«Ml a <^utfioiently satisfactorj- r*> 
suit to induce James finallv to break with * 
France, and in 1617 a formal proposal was 
made to the king of Sjmin by the English 
amlNissador, Sir John Digbv. In 1618 the 

F 2 



Charles 



68 



Charles 



negotiation was suspended, though articles 
concerning the household and T>ersonal posi- 
tion of the infanta were agreed t^, as Philip 
made demands on behalf of the English catho- 
lics which James was unwilling to accept 
[see James IJ. 

Charles himself was still too young to 
take much interest in the choice of a wife. 
His education had not been neglected, and 
he had acquired a large stock of information, 
especially of such as bore on the theological 
and ecclesiastical questions which made so 
great a part of the learning of his day. In 
1618 there was a boyish quarrel between 
him and his father s favourite, Buckingham, 
which was promptly mtide up, and from that 
time a close friendship united the two young 
men. 

When the troubles in Germany broke out, 
Charles did not hesitate t^ declare himself 
on the side of his sister, the Electress Pala- 
tine, whose husband had been elected to the 
Bohemian throne. In 1620 he rated him- 
self at 5,000/. to the Benevolence which was 
being raised for the defence of the Palatinate, 
and on the news of the defeat of his brother- 
in-law at Prague shut himself up in his room 
for two days, refusing to speak to any one. 
In the House of Lords in the session of 
1621 he took Bacon's part, and induced the 
peers to refrain from depriving the fallen 
chancellor of his titles of nobility. 

After the dissolution of James's third par- 
liament the Spanish marriage negotiations 
were again warmly taken up. Charles was 
now in his twenty-second year. He was dig- 
nified in manner and active in his habits. 
He rode well, and distinguished himself at 
tennis and in the tilting-yard. ^He had a good 
ear for music and a keen eye for the merits 
and the special peculiarities of a painter's 
work. His moral conduct was irreproach- 
able, and he used to blush whenever an im- 
modcvst word was uttered in his presence {JRe^ 
lazioni Venete^ Ingh. p. 261). 

Of his possession of powers befitting the 
future ruler of his country nothing was as 
yet known. His tendency to take refuge in 
silence when anything disagreeable to him 
occurred was indeed openly remarked on, 
and his increasing familiarity with Buck- 
ingham attracted notice; but it was hardly 
likely that any one would prognosticate so 
early the future development of a character of • 
which these were tlie principal signs. Charles 
was in truth possessed of a mind singularly 
retentive of impressions once made upon it. 
Whatever might be the plan of life which 
he had once adopted as the right one, he 
would retain it to the end. Honestly anxious 
to take the right path, he would never for 



expediency's sake pursue that which he be- 
lieved to be a wrong one ; but there was iii 
him no mental growth, no geniality of tem- 
perament, leading liim to modify his own 
opinions through intercourse with his fellow- 
men. This want of receptivity in his mind 
was closely connected with a deficiency of 
imagination. He could learn nothing from 
others, because he was never able to under- 
stand or sympathise with their standpoint. 
If they differed from him, they were wholly 
in the wrong, and were probably actuated by 
the basest motives. The same want of imagi- 
nation led to that untrustworthiness which 
is usually noted as the chief defect of his 
character. Sometimes, no doubt, he exercised, 
what earlier statesmen had claimed to exer- 
cise, the right of baffiing by a direct false- 
hood the inquiries of those who asked ques- 
tions about a policy which he wished to Keep 
secret. The greater part of the falsehoods 
with which he is charged were of another 
description. He spoke of a thing as it ap- 
peared at the time to himself, without regard 
to the effect which his words might produce 
upon the hearer. He made promises which 
would be understood to mean one thing, and 
he neglected to fulfil them, without any sense 
of shame, because when the time for fulfil- 
ment came it was the most natural thing in 
the world for him to be convinced that tiiey 
ought to be taken in a sense more convenient 
to nimself. 

The same want of imagination which made 
Charles untrustworthy made him shy and 
constrained. The words and acts of others 
came unexpectedly upon him, so that he was 
either at a loss for a fitting answer, or re- 
plied, after the manner of shy men, hastily 
and without consideration^. In early life his 
diffidence led to an entiraidsfiyfton to Buck- 
ingham, who was some years his senior, who 
impressed him by his unbounded self-posses- 
sion and his magnificent animal spirits, and 
who had no definite relif^ious or pohtical prin- 
ciples to come into collision with his own. 

The ascendency acquired by Buckingham 
over the prince was first manifested to the 
world in the journey taken by the two young 
men to Madrid. . Charles swallowed eagerly 
Buckingham's crude notion that a personal 
visit to Spain would induce Philip tX^ who 
had succeeded his father in 1620, not merely 
to give his sister's hand on conditions con- 
sidered at the English court to be reasonable, 
but actively to support the restitution of the 
Palatinate to Freaerick, the son-in-law of 
the English king.. 

The first idea of the visit seems to have 
been sugv^ted by Gondomar, who before he 
left Enghmd in May 1622 had drawn from 



Charles 



69 



Charles 



Charles a promise to come to Madrid incog- 
nito, if the ambassador on his return to Spain 
thought fit to advise th« step. The arrange- 
ments for the journey were probably settled 
by Endymion Sorter when he arrived at Ma- 
drid in November on a special mission, and 
it was hastened by the rapid conquest by the 
imperialists of FredericK^s remaining for^ 
tresses in the Palatinate, and the^ evident re- 
luctance of the king of Spain to'interfere in 
his behalf. In February 1623 the plan was 
disclosed to James, and the old kin^ was half 
cajoled, half bullied into giving his permis- 
y£ion. 

On 17 Feb. Buckingham and the prince 
«tarted. Arriving in Faris on the 2l8t, they 
there saw Henrietta Maria, Charleses future 
vrife, though at the time the young man had 
no eyes for the sprightly child, but gazed at 
the queen of Fntnce, from whose features 
he hoped to get some idea of the appearance 
of her sister, the infanta. On 7 March 
Charles reached Madrid. His arrival caused 
much consternation among the Spanish states- 
men, as Phili]^ had some time previously 
directed his chief minister, Olivares, to find 
some polite way of breaking off the marriage 
on account of his sister*s' reluctance to 1^ 
come the v^ife of a heretic. At first they 
entertained hopes that all difficulties might 
be removed by Charles's conversion, but when 
they discovered that this was not to be ob- 
tained they fell back upon the necessity of 
obtaining a dispensation from the pope, and 
instructed the Duke of Pastrana, wno was 
ostensibly sent to urge the pope to give his 
consent, to do his best to persuade him to 
refuse to permit the marriage. 

While Pastrana was on ms way to Home, 
Charles, though he was not allowed to speak 
to the in£uita except once in public, had 
^ worked himself up into a feeling of admira- 
tion, which was perhaps chiefly based on re- 
luctance to be baffled in his quest. 

At last an answer arrived from Rome. It 
had for some time been understood that some 
kind of religious liberty was to be granted to 
the English catholics as a condition of the 
marriage. That liberty, the Spaniards had 
always urged, must be complete ; but both 
they and the pope were afraid lest promises 
maae by James and Charles should be broken 
as soon as the bride arrived in England. The 
pope now threw the onus of preventing the 
latter catastrophe upon the king of Spain, 
ne sent the dispensation to his nuncio at 
Madrid^ but it was not to be delivered over 
till Philip had sworn that unless the pro- 
mises made by the king and prince were 
faithfully observed he would go to war with 
Jlngland to compel their maintenance. 



Charles, knowing what the law of England 
was, offered that the penal laws against the 
catholics should be suspended, and that he 
and his father would do their best to have 
them repealed, and about the same time he 
replied civilly to a letter from the pope in 
terms which, when they came to be Known, 
shocked English opinion. Upon this at once 
a junto of theologians was summoned to 
consider whether uie king of Spain could 
honestly take the oath required by the vo^» 
Charles was irritated by the delay, and still 
more by the knowled^ that it had been sug- 
gested that the marriage might take place, 
but that the infanta should be kept in Spain 
till the concessions offered by the English 
government had been actually carried out. 
On 20 July James swore to the marriage 
articles, which included an enfa^ment that 
the infanta was to have a puohc church to 
which all Englishmen might have access. He 
also formally promised that no special legis- 
lation against the catholics should be put in 
force, and that he would try to obtain the 
consent of parliament to an alteration in the 
law. Chanes not only confirmed his father's 
promise, but engaged that the existing law 
should be altered within three years, that the 
infanta's children should be left in their 
mother's hands till they were twelve years 
old, and that whenever the infanta wished 
it he would listen to divines employed by 
her ' in matters of the Roman catholic re- 
ligion.' The first of these promises was one 
which he never could perform ; the last was 
one in which he roused hopes which he was 
not in the least likely to satisfy. Charles's 
expectation that his mere word would be suf- 
ficient to enable him to carry the infanta with 
him after the marriage was, however, disap- 
pointed, and in accordance with the decision 
of the junto of theologians he was told that, 
though the wedding might take place in 
Spain, the infanta could only be allowed to 
follow her husband to England after the 
lapse of a sufficient interval to put his pro- 
mises to the test. As the death of the pope 
created a further delay, by necessitating a 
renewal of the dispensation by his successor, 
Charles, leaving a proxy with the ambassador, 
the Earl of Bristol, to enable him to conclude 
the marriage, returned to England, landing 
at Portsmouth on 6 Oct. As he passed 
through London he was received with every 
manifestation of popular joy, of which but 
little would have been heard if hehad brought 
the infanta with him. 

To his personal annoyance Charles added 
a feeling of vexation at the discovery which 
he had made at Madrid, that Philip had no 
intention of reinstating Frederick and Eliza- 



Charles 70 Charles 

belli in the i'alHtinate by force of arms. He English catholics. Knowing the strong feel- 
had therefore, while on his journey, sent in- ing of the commons on the latter point, he 
siruetiouB to Bristol not to use the proxy left made a solemn declaration in their presence 
with him without further orders, and his first , on 9 April that ' whensoever it should please 
object after rejoininc^ hLs father was to urge God to bestow on him any lady that were 
him to a breacu with Spain. ' I am ready/ popish, she should have no further liberty 
hr «aid, ' to conquer Spain if you will allow but for her own family, and no advantage to 
mti to do it.' lie succeeded in persuading the recusants at home.' Before parliament 
James to make the restitution of the Palati> was prorogued he urged on the impeachment 
ii%te a condition of the marriage, a demand | of I^Lddlesex, who was accused of corruption^ 
which practically put an end to the negotia- but whose real fault was his wish that the 
ti'>ri. kin^ was to remain at peace with Spain. 

Cndcr the influence of Buckingham, I During this affair, as during the earlier pro- 
Churles wanted not merely to break off the i ceedings of parliament, Charles appears as 
m:irriago treatj, but to embark tingland in a , the mere tool of Buckingham, bearmg down 
war with Spam. His father was reluctant his father's aversion to war, and thoughtlessly 
t'> follow him thus iar, but James's own policy i weakening the authority of the crown by the 
kn^I so thoroughly broken down that he was want of consideration with which he treated 
comjielled to follow his sons lead. Par- its possessor. He and Buckingham, as James 
liament was summoned, and met on 19 Feb. tola them, were but preparing a rod for them- 
WJ4. Both houses condenmed the treaty , selves in teaching' the commons to impeach 
with Spain, and were eager for war. Yet a minister [see Villieks, Geobge, Duke of 
already appeared a note of dissonance. The Buckinqham]. 

commons wanted a maritime war with Spain, • On 29 May parliament was prorogued. On 
while James wished for a military expedi- ! the 17th the Earl of Carlisle had been sent 
tioa to the Palatinate. Charles, who had no to Paris to join Kensington in negotiating 
policy of his own, joined Buckingham in the marriage treaty. He soon found that 
nupporting far-reaching schemes for a war by the French would only treat if the same 
land and sea. The commons, sympathising , solemn engagements on behalf of the Ed^* 
with his warlike ardour, but wishing to keep lish catholics which had been given to the 
tiie final conclusion in their own hands, voted ' king of Spain were now given to the king 
a large sum of money for preparations, and , of France. Charles as soon as he received 
placed the disposal of it m the hands of i the news was for drawing back. He had, as 
tr usurers appomted by parliament. It was the French ambassador m London reported. 



understood that a diplotnatic attempt to se- 
cure allies was to be made in the summer, 
and that in the autumn or whiter parliament 



'little inclination to satisfy France in these 
essential points.' Buckingham, however, 
whose mind was inflamed with visions of war- 



was again to meet to vote the money required like glory, was induced to advise concession, 
for the actual prosecution of war, if war was , and Charles was like wax in Buckingham's 
d'^cided on. j hands. Louis and Richelieu, who was now 

It was not improbable that the difi^erence { the chief minister of Louis, professed them- 



of opinion on the scope of the war between 
the House of Commons on the one side and 
(/harles and Buckingham on the other would 
lead to a rupture. The diflereuce was further 
accentuated by a diflerence of opuiion about 



selves ready to assist England in sending the 
German adventurer Mansfeld to recover the 
Palatinate, if the enga^ment about the Eng- 
lish catholics were given. In September 
Charles joined Buckingham in forcing upon 



Charles's marriage. Before the Spanish his father the abandonment of his own en- 
treaty was finally broken oft* overtures had gagement to the English parliament, that 
b^.'en received from France, and Lord Ken- ! nothing should be saia in the articles of mar- 
siugton, created soon afterguards Earl of Hoi- | riage about protection for the English catho- 
Irind, was sent to Paris to sound the queen j lies. James gaveway, and the marriage treaty 



mother and Louis XIII on their willingness 
to bestow the hand of the king's sister, Hen- 
rietta Maria, on the l*rince of Wales. Charles 



was signed oy the ambassadors 10 Nov. and 
ratified by James and his son at Cambridge 
12 Dec. All that was conceded to the Eng- 



readily believed, as he had believed when he ! lish government was that the engagement 
set out for Madrid, that political difficulties | about-the catholics might be given in a secret 
would give way if a friendly personal rela- article apart from the public treaty, 
tion were once established. France, he hoped, \ This defection of Charles from his promise 
would join England in a war against the | voluntarily pven was the point and origin of 
house of Austria, and would not put forward ; that alienation between himself and his par- 
any extravagant demand^^ on b^mlf of the . liament which ultimately brought him to the 



Charles 



71 



Charles 



scaffold. Its immediate consequences were 
disastrous. Parliament could not be sum- 
moned in the autumn, for fear of its remon- 
BtraQoee against an engagement, tlie effects 
of whicli would be notorious, even if its 
terms were kept secret, and the war which 
Buckingham and Charles were urging James 
to enter on would be starved for want of the 
supplies which parliament alone could give. 
The French government, for which so much 
had been sacrificed, was not to be depended 
on. In October Louis had refused to spive in 
writing an ei^;agement, which he had indi- 
cated in word, that an English force under 
Mansfeld should be allowed to pass through 
France to the recovery of the Palatinate. 
When inDecember a body of twelve thousand 
raw levies assembled under Mansfeld at Dover, 
all the available money for their pay was ex- 
hausted, and for the 20,000/. needed for the 
current month the prince had to give his 
personal security. Charles and BucKingham 
were very angry at the persistent refusal of 
Louis to allow these men to land in France, 
and they had finallv to consent to send them 
through the Dutch territory, where, being 
without pay and provisions, the army soon 
dwindled away to nothing. 

This ill-managed expedition of Mansfeld 
was only one of Buckingham's brilliant but 
unreal schemes, and thoiu^h when, on 27 March 
1626, James died and Charles succeeded to 
the throne, it was not fully known how com- 
pletely the new king was a mere cipher to 
g^ve effect to Buckingham's views, suspicions 
could not but find their way abroad. * lie 
is either an extraordinary man, said a shrewd 
Frenchman of the new sovereign, * or his 
talents are very mean. If his reticence is 
affected in order not to give jealousy to his 
father, it is a sign of consummate prudence. 
If it is natural and unasaumed, the con- 
trary inference may be drawn ' (M&moires de 
Briennef i. 399). 

For a moment it seemed as if the weakness 
of Charles's position would be forgotten. 
Much that we know clearly was only sus- 

rted, and the young king gained credit 
restoring order in his father's disorderly 
household. Charles, heedless of favourable 
or unfavourable opinions, pushed on his pre- 
parations for war, prepared to send a large 
fleet to sea against Spain, entered into an 
engagement to send 30,000/. a mouth to 
the king of Denmark, who now headed the 
league against tlie catholic powers in Ger- 
many, and borrowed money to place Mans- 
feld's army once more on a military footing. 
He also summoned a new parliament, and 
was known to be anxious to meet it as soon 
as possible. 



On 1 May Charles was married by proxy 
to Henrietta Maria, and on 13 June he re- 
ceived his bride at Canterbury. On the 18th 
his first parliament met. In his speech at 
the opening of the session he expressed his 
confidence that the houses would support him 
in the war in which he had engaged at their 
instifi^tion, but neither he nor any official 
speaking in his name explained what his pro- 
jects were or how much money would be 
needed to carry them out. The commons, 
instead of attending to his wishes, sent up a 
petition on the state of religion, and voted 
two subsidies, or about 140,000/., a sum quite 
inadequate to carry on a serious war. Charles, 
taken aback, directed Sir John Coke to ex- 
plain to the commons that a far larger sum 
was needed, and, when this had no effect, ad- 
journed parliament to Oxford, as the plague 
was raging in London. In order to conciliate 
his subjects he announced his intention of 
putting the laws a^inst recusants in execu- 
tion, thus abandoning his promise to the king 
of France as he had previously abandoned his 
promise to his own parliament. He seems to 
have justified his conduct to himself on the 
ground that, Louis having broken his engage- 
ment to allow Mansfeld to land in France, 
he was himself no longer bound. 

When parliament met again it appeared 
that the prevailing motive of the commons 
was distrust of Buckingham. The final breach 
came on a demand for counsellors in which 
parliament could confide, or, in other words, 
for counsellors other than Buckingham. 
Charles refused to sacrifice his favourite, be- 
lieving that to allow ministerial responsi- 
bility to grow up would end by making the 
crown subservient to parliaments, and dis- 
solved parliament on 12 Aug. 

That the executive government of the crown 
was not subject to parliamentary control was 
a maxim wnich Charles and his father had 
received from their Tudor predecessors. Even 
if Charles had been willing to admit that this 
maxim might be set aside in case of his own 
misconduct, he would have argued that the 
I misconduct was now all on the side of the 
I commons. He did not see that his own change 
I of fipont in the matter of the catholics exposed 
I him to suspicion, or that the failure of Mans- 
I feld's expedition was in any way the fault of 
] himself or of his minister. 
I Two other circumstances concurred to make 
I the commons suspicious. Charles had lent 
some ships to the French king, which were 
to be used against the protestants of llochelle, 
I and it was not known at the time that he 
; had done his best, by means of an elaborate 
intrigue, to prevent them being used for that 
I purpose [see Penkikoton, Sib John]. The 



Charles 



72 



Charles 



other cause of the estnmgement of the com- 
mons was of a more important character. A 
reaction against the prevalent Calvinism, 
which was in reality hased upon a recurrence 
to the tone of thought of those of the re- 
formers who had lived under the influence 
of the renaissance, had made itself felt at 
the universities, and conseauently among the 
clergy. The laity were slower to feel the 
impulse, which in itself was in the direction 
of freer thought, and the House of Commons 
sent for Richard Montagu, who had written 
two books which had denied the Calvinistic 
dogmas to be those of the church of England. 
Charles, who shared in Montagu's belief, was 
unwise enough to bid the commons abstain 
from meddling with Montagu, not on the 
ground that liberty was good, but on the 
ground that Montagu was a royal chaplain, 
a position which was only conferred on him 
to give Charles an excuse for protecting^ him 
[see Montagu, Richard]. The question of 
ministerial responsibility was thus raised in 
the church as well as in the state. 

In dissolving parliament Charles had no 
thought of doing without parliaments, but 
he hoped to be in a position when the next 
one met to be financially independent of 
them, and to prove by a great success that he 
and Buckingham were competent to carry on 
war. Scraping together a certain sum of 
money by means of privy seal loans, a means 
of obtaining temporary assistance which had 
been used by Elizabeth, he sent out an expe- 
dition to Cadiz under Sir Edward Cecil [see 
Cecil, Sib Edward, Viscount Wimbledon], 
and despatched Buckingham to Holland to 
raise money by pawning the crown jewels. 
The expedition proved a complete failure, and 
Buckingham returned without being able to 
obtain more than a very small sum. 

Another scheme of Charles was equally un- 
successful. When his second parliament met 
on 6 Feb. 1626, it appeared that he had made 
all the chief speakers of the opposition sheriffs 
in order to make it impossible for them to 
appear at Westminster. Sir John Eliot [see 
Eliot, Sir John], however, took the lead of 
the commons, and after a strict inquiry into 
Buckingham's conduct, the commons pro- 
ceeded to the impeachment of the favourite. 
In the course of the struggle other disputes 
cropped up. Charles sent the Earl of Arun- 
del to the Tower [see Howard, Thomas, Earl 
OF Arundel] for an offence connected with 
the marriage of his son, and was obliged to 
set him at liberty by tlie insistence of the 
peers, who claimed the attendance of each 
member of their own house on his parliamen- 
tary duties. In the same way he was com- 
pelled to allow the Earl of Bristol, whom he 



had attempted to exclude from parliament, 
to take his seat, and as Bristol brought charges 
against Buckingham, he sent his attorney- 
general to retabate by accusing him before 
the lords of misconduct as ambassador during 
Charles's visit to Madrid [see DiesT, JoiiN, 
Earl of Bristol]. He was also brought 
into collision with the commons. He was so 
indignant at language used by Eliot and 
Digges, as managers of Buckingham's im- 
peachment, that ne sent them both to the 
Tower, only to find himself necessitated to 
release them, as the commons refused to sit 
till their members were at liberty, and he was 
too anxious for subsidies to carry on the war 
to be content with a cessation of business. 

On 9 June Charles told the commons that 
if they would not grant supply he must * use 
other resolutions.' The commons replied by 
a remonstrance calling for the dismissal of 
Buckingham, and as the lords showed signs 
of sympathy with the attack on Buckingh^, 
Charles dissolved his second parliament on 
16 June. The quarrel was defined even more 
clearly than in the first parliament. The 
commons claimed to refuse supply if the exe- 
cutive government were conducted by minis- 
ters in whom they had no confidence, while 
Charles held that he was the sole judge of 
the fitness of his ministers for their work, and 
that to refuse supply when the exigencies of 
the state required it was factious conduct 
which could not be tolerated. 

As soon as the commons had disappeared 
from the scene, the king ordered that Buck- 
ingham's case should be tried in the Star- 
chamber. The parliamentary managers re- 
fusing to prosecute, the affair ended in an ac- 
quittal, which convinced no one of its justice. 
In his straits for money Charles proposed to 
ask the freeholders to give him the five sub- 
sidies which the House of Commons had 
named in a resolution, though no bill had 
been passed to give effect to that resolution. 
Upon the refusal of the freeholders he or- 
dered a levy of ship from the shires along 
the coast, and in thisway got together a fleet 
which was sent out under Lord Willoughby, 
and which was so shattered by a storm in the 
Bay of Biscay that it was unable to accom- 
plish anything [see Bertie, Robert, Earl 
OF Lindsey]. 

Charles's need of money was the greater as 
lie was drifting into a quarrel with France. 
His breach of the promise made to the king 
of France to protect the English catholics 
had led to quarrels between himself and his 
wife, and at last Charles lost patience when 
he heard, perhaps in an exaggerated form, 
a stori- that the queen had ofiered prayers in 
the neighbourhood of Tybuni to the catholics 



Charles 



73 



Charles 



who had been there executed as traitors. He 
laid the blame UDon the French attendants, 
whom he accosea of perverting his wife from 
her duty to himself, and on 31 July, after a : 
violent scene with the aueen, had them all 
turned out of WhitehaU. On 8 Aug. they ■ 
were embarked for France [see IlEinaETTA 
Mabia, Queen of England]. Louis XIII j 
•complained of this proceeding as being, as 
indeed it was, an infraction of the marriage 
treaty. Another ground of quarrel was the 
^zure by English ships of war of French 
vessels cnargeS with carrying contraband 
:^oods for the use of the Spanish possessions 
in the Netherlands, which was especially re- 
sented by the French, as Charles claimed to 
intervene in the dispute between Louis and his 
revolted protestant subjects [see Cableton, 
Dttdlbt, VISCOUNT Dorchesteb]. 

While hostilities with France were im- 
pending in addition to the existing war with 
Spain, nresh calls for money arose in Qermany. 
Charles had engaged to pav 30,000/. a month 
to his uncle, Christian Iv, king of Denmark ; 
and as the payment was stopped soon after 
the promise was made, Christian, having been 
defeated at Lutter on 17 Aug., complained 
bitterly that his defeat was owing to his 
nephews failure to carry out his engagement. 
In September, accordingly, Charles ordered 
the levy of a forced loan equal to the five 
subsidies which he had failed to secure as a 
gift. At first the loan came in slowly, and 
to fortify his position Charles applied to the 
judges for an opinion in favour of the legality 
of the demand. Failing to obtain it he dis- 
missed Chief-justice Crewe. To make the 
judges dependent, Charles thus deprived 
them of that moral authority which he would 
sorely need whenever he wished to quote 
their judgments on his own side. A con- 
siderable part of the loan was ultimately 
brought in, but not till the leading statesmen 
of the popular party had been imprisoned for 
refusing to nay. In this way it became pos- 
sible to sena Sir Charles Morgan with some 
regiments of foot to assist the king of Den- 
mark. 

In the meanwhile the war with France 
had broken out. Buckingham went at the 
head of a great expedition to the Isle of K6 
to relieve Kochelle, which was being besieged 
by the army of Louis XIII. A siege of 
tort St. Martin proved lon^r than was ex- 
pected, and Buckingham cried out for rein- 
lorcements. Charles urged on his ministers 
to gather men and money ; but Buckingham's 
unpopularity was so great that but little 
ooula be done. Before the reinforcements 
could reach R6, Buckingham had been de- 
feated, and had been obliged to abandon 



the island. On 11 Nov. he landed at Ply- 
mouth. 

Charles was resolved to go on with the 
war. The king of France, he told the Vene- 
tian ambassador, * is determined to destroy 
Rochelle, and I am to support, it ; for I will 
never allow my word to be forfeited.' After 
all kinds of devices for getting money — in- 
cluding a levy of ship-money and the enforce- 
ment of an excise— -had b^n discussed and 
abandoned, Charles's third parliament met ou 
17 March 1628. Charles had previously or- 
dered the enlargement of those who had been 
prisoners on account of their refusal to pay 
the loan, after the court of king's bench had 
declined to liberate on bail five of the num- 
ber who had applied to it for protection. 

The commons found a leader in Sir Thomas 
Wentworth, and under Wentworth's guid- 
ance a bill was brought in to secure the fiber- 
ties of the subject [see Wentworth, Thomas, 
Eabl of Strafford]. It proposed to abolish 
Charles's claim to compel householders to 
receive soldiers billeted on them, to raise 
loans or taxes without consent of parliament, 
or to commit a man to prison by his own 
order without giving an opportunity to the 
judges to bail him. Into the events of the 
past year there was to be no inquiry. On 
the points of billeting and loans Cnarles was 
ready to pve way ; but he stood firm on the 
point of miprisonment, all the more because 
lie had reason to think that the House of 
Lords was in his favour. 

The question was one on which something 
at least might be said on Charles's side. 
From time to time dangers occur which the 
operation of the law is insuflicient to meet. 
A widespread conspiracy or a foreign invasion 
threatens the nation at large, and it becomes 
of more importance to struggle against the 
enemy than to maintain the existing safe- 
guards of individual liberty. In our own 
day parliament provides for such cases by re- 
fusing, to prisoners in certain cases the right 
of sumg out a writ of habeas corpus, or by 
passing a bill of indemnity in favour of a 
minister who, when parliament was not sit- 
ting, had in some great emergency over- 
stepped the law. The crown had in the 
Tudor times been tacitly allowed frequently 
to judge when the law was to be suspended 
by imprisoning without showing cause, a 
course which made a writ of habeas corpus 
inopera^ve, as no charge could be shown in 
the gaoler's return, and consequently the court 
of king's bench was powerless to act. 

Wentworth's intervention was therefore 
thrust aside by Charles. The king was ready 
to confirm Magna Charta and other old 
statutes, and to promise to ' maintain all his 



Charles 74 Charles 

Biibjccts in the just freedom of their persons ; right existed he had abandoned it in the 
and siufety of their estates, according to the ' petition of right. To this very questionable 
laws and estates of the realm/ but he would argument Charles replied that he could not 
not bind himself absolutely by a new law. do without tonnage and poundage, and that 
The result was that Wentworth withdrew , the abandonment of those duties was * never 
from the position which he had taken up, and intended by ' the house * to ask, never meant ^ 
that, the bill proposed by him having been I am sure, by me to grant/ On 26 June he 
dropped, the petition of right was brought proro^ed parliament. The assassination of 
in. including all the demand!s of Went worth's Buckingham and the fiedlure of the new ex- 
bill, with an additional one relating to the pedition to 116 quickly followed. Charles 
execution of martial law. Its form was fur never again gave his complete confidence to 
more offensive to Charles than the bill had any one. 

been, as it declared plainly that that which ; The kin^ hoped in the next session to ob- 
had been done hj his orders had been done , tain a parliamentary settlement of the dis- 
in defiance of existing law, and required that pute about tonnage and poundage. Such a 
the law should be kept, not altered. settlement was, however, rendered more difii- 

Charles argued that cases mi^ht occur ^ cult by the irritation caused by the seixure 
above the capacity of the judges, involving, of goods for non-payment of those duties, 
in short, questions of policy rather than of | Wlien parliament met in 1629, the commons 



law, and ne offered never again to imprison 
any one for refusing to lend him money. 
His offence had been too recent to dispose 
the commons to listen to this overture, and 
all attempts to modify the petition having 
failed, it passed both houses on 28 May. 
Charles was the more anxious to find a way 
of escape, as an expedition sent to the relief 
of Kocliello had failed to effect anything; 
and he was bent on following it up by a larger 
expedition,which it was impossible to despatch 
without the subsidies wnich the commons 
would only pass on his giving assent to the 
jHitition. Tiie mode in which he attempted 
to escape was characteristic. He tried to 



were also irritated by the line which Charles 
liad taken on the church questions of the day. 
Not only had he favoured the growth of a cer- 
tain amount of ceremonialism in churches, but 
he had recently issued a declaration, which 
was i)refixed to a new edition of, the articles, 
in which he directed the clergy to keep silence 
on the disputes which had arisen betw^n 
the supporters of Calvinistic or Arminian 
doctrines. The commons wished Arminian 
teaching to be absolutely suppressed, and 
their exasperation with the king's policy in 
this matter made it more difficult for him to 
come to terms with them on the subject of 
tonnage and poundage. Under Eliot's leader- 



maintain his prerogative, while leaving the I ship they resolved to question CharWs agents, 
commons under the impression that he liad ana, on a message from the king commanding 
abandoned it. Having obtained from the them to adjourn, the speaker was violently 
judges an opinion that, even if he assented to ' held down m his chair, and resolutions were 
tho petition, he could still in somt? cases im- i passed declaring that the preachers of Ar- 
prison without showing cause, he then gave ! minian doctrines and those who levied or 
un answer to parliament so studiously va^ue i paid tonnage and poundage were enemies of 
a!4 to give no satisfaction, and then, finding ! the country. Charles dissolved parliament, 
thecommons were violently exas])erated, gave i and for eleven years ruled without one. 
his consent on 7 June in the ordinary form, L The quarrel between Charles and the House 
though doubtless with the mental reservation A)f Commons was practically a question of 
that m the terms of the opinion of the judges Sovereignty. There had been at first grave 
lie was not precluded, in times of necessity, difterences of opinion between them on the 
from doing what, according to the latest subject of Buckingham's competence and the 
meaning ofthe petition, he had acknowledged management of the war, ana subsequently 
to be illegal. ' on Charles s opposition to popular Calvinism 

Charles got his subsidies ; but the commons in the church. The instrument by means of 
proceeded with a remonstrance against his ' which each side hoped to get power into its 
government, and especially against the coun- own hands was tonnage and poundage. With- 
tenance given by him to Buckingham. A out it Charles would soon be a bankrupt. 



still more serious dispute arose out of his re- 
ject ion of a jiroposal by the commons to gprant 
liim tonnage and i>oundage for one year only. 



W'ith it he might hope to free himself from 
the necessity of submitting to the commons. 
The old idea of government resting upon 



probably in order to pet them to discuss with i harmony between the king and parliament 
iiim the whole question of his right to levy I had broken down, and the constitution niust 
cu»ftoms without a parliamentary grant. Upon I be modified either in the direction of abeolu- 
this the commons asserted that if any such tism or in the direction of popular control. 



/ Charles 7S Charles 

Many members of the house who had > a reaction in favour of a broader religious^ 
8hared in the disturbance were imprisoned, thought, combined with a certain amount of 
Charleses indignation was directed against ceremonialism ; a reaction which was in the 
Elioty who had led the attack upon Bucking- main a return to the old lines of the culture 
ham as well as opposition to the kmg. Charles of the renaissance, and which, so far from 
personally interfered to settle the mode of , being really reactionary, was in the way of 
proceeding, and when Eliot with Holies and ; progress towards the intellectual and scien- 
Valentine were imprisoned in the king's i tific achievements which marked the dose of 
bench, upon their refusal to pay the fine to the century. 

which they were sentenced, Charles practi- Mediation between the two schools of 
cally hastened Eliot^s end by leaving him in thought could only be successfully achieved 
an unhealthy cell in the Tower after he was by conciliating that part of the population 
attacked by consumption. , which is sufficiently intelligent to take interest 

For a long time Charles's main difficultv j in matters of the mind, but which is not 
was financial. In 1629 he made peace with I inclined to admit the absolute predominance 
France, and in 1630 with Spain. lie en- of thorough partisans on either side. To do 
forced the payment of tonnage and poundage, ' this it would be necessary to sympathise with 
and he raised a considerable sum by demand- the better side of the new school, with its dis- 
ing money from those who had omitted to like of dogmatism and it« intellectual reason- 
apply for knighthood being in possession of . ableness, ^hile refusing at least to lend it 
40?. a year, a proceeding which, if liable to I help in establishing a ceremonial uniformity 
many objections, was at least legal. In this by compulsion. Unhappily Charles's svmpa- 
way he nearly made both ends meet, his thies were in the wrong direction. He was 
revenue in 1635 being in round numbers \ not a man of thought to be attracted by intel- 
618,000/.,while his expenditure was 636,000/. lectual force. He was a man of cultivated 
A deficit of 18,000/. might easily be met from sesthetic perceptions, loving music and paint- 
temporary sources, but the financial position • ing and tne drama, but as a connoisseur not 
thus created by Charles would not allow him i as an artist. He could t«ll when he saw a 

picture who the painter was, he could sug- 
gest an incident to be the centre of a dramatic 
plot, but he could not paint a picture or write 
a play. In his own life he instinctively 
turned to that which was orderly and de- 
Palatinate first to his brother-in-law Fre- ' corous. He had never been unfaithful to his 
derick, and after Frederick's death to his | wife, even in the days when there had been 
nephew, Charles Louis, by offering his worth- ! no love between the married pair, and after 
less alliance sometimes to the emperor and i Buckingham's death his affection for Hen- 
the king of Spain, sometimes to the king ; rietta Maria was that of a warm and tender 
of France or to Gustavus Adolphus. From j lover. Such a man was certain to share 
none of these potentates did he ever receive ; 1-Aud's view of the true wav of dealing with 
more than verbal assurances of friendship. , church controversies — so different from that 
No one would undergo a sacrifice to help a of Bacon — and, having thought to settle theo- 
man who was unable to help himself. logical disputes by enjoining silence on both 

The discredit into which Charles fell with i parties, to endeavour to reach unity by the 
foreign powers might ultimately be injurious enforcement of uniformity in obedience to 
to him; but France and Spain were too much church law without considering the shock 
occupied with their own quarrels to make it which his action would cause in a generation 
likely that he would be exposed to immediate habituated to its disuse, 
danger in consequence of anything that they , For some time his efforts in this direction 
were likely to do. The offence which he was i were crowned only by partial success. In 
giving by his ^rleflis°itirBl poHry at home { 1033 Laud became archbishop of Canterbury, 
was much more perilous. The church problem ; and by the close of 1037, ^\'hen laud's mt— 
of his day was indeed much more complex | tropolitical visitation came to an end, the 
than either he or his opponents were aware, i ceremonial of the church had been reduced 
As a result of the struggle against the papal to the ideal which Charles had accepted from 
power, backed by the King of Spain, a Cal- Laud, with the result of driving the mass of 
vinistic creed, combined with a dislike of any moderate protestants into the arms of the 
ceremonial which bore the slightest resem- puritans [see Laud, William]. 
blance to the forms of worship prevailing in , At the same time that Charles was alienat- 
the Roman church,had obtained a strong hold ing so many religious men, he was giving 
upon religious Englishmen. Then had come , o&nce to thousands who cared for the nuunt«- 



to play an important part in foreign politics. 
Yet Charles, with that fatuous belief in his 
own importance which attended him through 
life, imaging that he would gain the object 
which he aimed at, the restoration of the 



Charles 76 Charles 

lumce of the laws and customs which guarded ! cussed before the exchequer ohfunber iu 
l^^C^ from irresponsible taxation. In ^ Hampden's case, and when judgment was 
fk V^^ alarm at the growing stren^h | given in 1638 in his favour he treated the 
' t~\^^^^c^ navy, which, in combination question as settled without regard to the 
with the Dutch, mirfit easily overwhelm any impression made on public opinion by the 
fleet which he was himself able to send out, speeches of Hampden s counsel [see Hamp- 
and, in pursuance of a suggestion of Attor- den, John]. 

uey-general Noy, he commanded the issue of In other ways Charles's government had 
^vnts to the port towns, directing them to sup- given dissatisfaction. Many monopolies had 
ply ships for service at sea. The ships, how- been granted to companies, by which subter- 
ever, were required to be larcer than any of , fuge the Monopoly Act of 1624 had been 
the port towns, except London, had at their evaded. Inquiry had been made into the 
<li?Pp8al, and Charles therefore expressed his , rights of persons possessing land which had 
willingness to commute the obli^tion for a once formed part of a royal forest, enormous 
money payment which was practically a tax. fines inflicted, and though these fines, like the 
While ne gave out that tne vessels were majority of the fines m the Star-chamber, 



w-anted for the defence of the realm against 
pirates and enemies, he was negotiating a 
secret treaty with Spain, the object of which 
was the employment of the fleet in a com- 
bined war against the Dutch. 



were usually either forgiven or much reduced 
when payment was demanded, the whole pro- 
ceeding created an amount of irritation which 
told heavily against the court. 

By this time Laud's metropolitical visita- 



In 1635 the sliip-monev writs were ex- tion had increased its growing opposition, and 
tended to the inlana counties. The negotia- ' even greater distrust of Chaneshad been cu- 
tion with Spain had broken down, and Charles ! gendered by the welcome accorded by Charles 
was now eager to use his new fleet to enforce i to Panzani, who arrived in 1634 as papal 
his claim to the sovereignty of the seas, and i a^nt at the queen's court, and who was busy 
to force even war vessels of other nations to | with a futile attempt to reconcile the church 
dip their flags on passing a ship of his navy , of England with the see of Rome. Panzani 
in the seas round Great Britain. He also ^ was present when Charles paid a formal visit 
attempted, with small success, to levy a tax to Oxford in 163($. Con, who succeeded him, 
from tlie Dutch herring boats for permission , dropped the scheme for the union of the 
to fish in the sea between Englana and their churches, and devoted himself to the conver- 
own coasts. sion of gentlemen, and more successfully of 

Gradually resistance to the payment of : ladies of quality. In 1637 even Charles took 
ship-money spread, and in December 1636 alarm, though he loved to chat with Con over 
(yharles consulted the fudges. Ten out of ■ points of literature and theology, and pro- 
the twelve replied that * when the good and posed to issue a proclamation ordering the 
safety of the kinffdom in general is concerned, ' enforcement of the law against those who 
and the whole kingdom m danger — of which ! efiected conversions. The queen, however, 
his majesty is the only judge — then the i pleaded the cause of her fellow-catholics, and 
charge of the defence ougnt to be borne by j Charles, unable to withstand his wife's en- 
all tne kingdom in general.' Charles was treaties, gaveway and issued his proclamation 
always apt to rely on the letter rather than ' in so modified a form as no longer to cause 
on the spirit of the law, and he forgot that j alarm among the catholics themselves. With 
after he had dismissed Chief-justice Crewe, | more wisdom he gave his patronage to ChU- 
&c. in 1626 for disagreeing with him about ! lingworth's great work, * The Keligion of 
t he forced loan, suspended Chief-baron Walter | Protestants.' 

in 1627 for disagreeing with him about the i Unluckily for Charles, the favour accorded 
mode of dealing with the accused members j to Panzani and Con only served to bring out 
of parliament, and Chief-justice Heath in | into stronger light the hard measure which 
1634 for disagreeing with him about the . was dealt out to puritans, to which fresh at- 
church, he could haraly expect his subjects tention had been drawn by the execution of 
to believe that the judges were altogether a cruel Star-chamber sentence on 30 June 
influenced by personal considerations when ' 1637 upon Prynne, Bastwick, and Burton, 
they decided in favour of the crown. ' Great as was the offence which Charles 

Ship-money writs continued to beissued ! was giving in England, he was giving greater 



every year, and in February 1637 Charles 
obtained a fresh and more deliberate answer 
of the judges in support of his claim. Find- 
ing that resistance continued, he gladly con- 



offence in Scotland. In 1(J33, wnen he visited 
Edinburgh in order to be crowned, he had 
created distrust among the nobles by an 
arrangement for the commutation of the 



sented to have the question of his rights dis- tithes which^ though just in itself, alarmed 



Charles 77 Charles 

them as being possibly a precursor of an at- ^ order for the use of the prayer-book. Fresh 
tempt to resume the confiscated church ])ro- riots broke out at Edinbun^n. The opponents 
perty which was in their hands. It was all of the prayer-book formed four committees, 
the more necessary for Charles to avoid irri- usually known as the * tables/ to represent 
tating the religious sentiment of the Scottish ' their case^ and the ' tables ' practically became 
|)eople, which nad abandoned any active op- the informal government of Scotland, 
position against the episcopacy introduced by Charles did his best to explain his inten- 
James, but had retained an ineradicable aver- tions, but Scotland wanted the absolute with- 
sion to anything like the ceremonial of the drawal of the obnoxious book, and at the end 
English church. Yet Charles chose to be of February 1638 the national covenant, bind- 
er© wned on 18 June by five bishops in * white ing all who adopted it to resist any attack 
rochets and sleeves, and copes of gold having on their religion to the death, was produced 
blue silk to their feet,' and to deck the com- in Edinburgh and eagerly signed. For some 
munion table ' after the manner of an altar, months copies of the covenant were scattered 
liaving behind it a rich tapestry, wherein the . over the country- and accepted with enthu- 
cruci& was curiously wrought.' siasm. 

From that moment Charles lost the hearts Charles knew that the movement was di- 
of the Scottish people. The nobles, quick to rected against himself. In May he offered not 
seize their opportunity, opposed him in the , to press the canons and the service book ex- 
parliament which followed the coronation, cept in ' a fair and legal way ; ' but at the 
and it was only by his personal intervention same time he asked for the absolute aban- 
that he secured a majonty for the bills which ' donment of the covenant. He sent the Mar- 
he was anxious to see passed into law. His j quis of Hamilton to Scotland to mediate, and 
first act after returning to England was to | by his advice he drew back step after step 
order the general use of the surplice by Scot- : till he at last agreed to let the prayer-book 
tish ministers, and though the order could drop, and to summon an assembly to meet to 
not be enforced its issue told heavily against ' settle matters of religion. 
Charles. To the nobles he gave fresh offence The assembly met at Glasgow on 21 Nov. 
by making Archbishop Spotiswood chan- and proceeded to summon the bishops before 
cellor of Scotland, and by giving seats in the , it for judgment. On 28 Nov. Hamilton dis- 
pri\-y council to other bishops. solved the assembly. In spite of the disso- 

For some time certain Scottish bishops, re- , lution it continued to sit, dejiosed the bishop, 
ferring from time to time to Laud and Wren, ' and re-established presbyterianism. Charles 
had by Charles's orders been busily preparing maintained that he had a right to dissolve 
a new prayer-book for Scotland. In 1636 its assemblies and parliaments, and to refuse his 
issue was frustrated by the issue of a * Book ' assent to their acts. The constitutional rights 
of Canons,' and in October 1G36 Charles com- of the crown thus came into collision with 
manded the use of the prayer-l)ook. It was i the determinate will of the nation, 
not till May 1637 that it reached Scotland, ' Only an army could enforce obedience in 
and it was to be first used on 23 July at St. , Scotland, and Charles had no money to pay 
Giles's in Edinburgh. The Scots had had , an English army for any length of time. Yet 
time to make up their minds that the book he hoped by caUing out trained bands, espe- 
was probably popbh and certainly English, cially in the northern counties, which were 
and the nobles, for their own reasons, stirred most hostile to the Scots, and by asking for 
the fiame of popular discontent. A riot in a voluntary contribution to support them, to 
St. Giles's, followed by an almost complete have force on his side long enough to beat 
unanimity of feeling in Scotland against the down a resistance which he underestimated, 
new book, rendered its adoption impossible. On 27 Feb. 1639 he issued a proclamation de- 
Charles did not know, as Elizaf)eth had daring the religion of Scotland to be safe in 
known, how to withdraw from an untenable his hands, and asserting that the Scots were 
position, and the position in which he had aiming at the destruction of monarchical 
now arrived was one from which even Eliza- government, 

beth could hardly have withdrawn with dig^ On 30 March Charles arrived at Y'ork to 
nity. If Charles were to give way in Scotland, appeal to arms, believing that he had to deal 
he could hardly avoid giving way in England. ^ with the nobility alone, and that if he could 
His government in both countries was sup- reach the Scottish people he would find them 
ported by the prestige of ancient rights m , loyally responsive. He issued a proclama- 
defiance of popular feeling, and if popular tion offering a reductionof 50percent. to all 
feeling was to have its way in one country it tenants who took his side against rebels. He 
would soon have its way in the other. On | could not even get his proclamation read in 
10 Sept. he directed the enforcement of his ; Scotland, except at Dunse, where he sent. 



Charles 78 Charles 



the Earl of Arundel with an armed force to 
read it. On 28 May he arrived at Jferwick, 



London to obtain a loan to support the armv 
during the propn^ess of the treaty. Charles 



imd on 5 June the Scottish array occupied \ had now agreed to summon another parlia- 
Dunse Law. His own troops were undisci- | ment, and the negotiations opened at Kipon 
plined, and money began to run short. On . were adjourned to London. 
18 June he signed the treaty of Berwick, ' On 8 Nov. the Long parliament met, full 
knowing that if he persisted in war his army of a strong belief that both the ecclesiastical 
would break up for want of pay. A general and the political system of Charles needed to 
assembly was to meet to settle ecclesiastical be entirely changed. They began by inquir- 
aflfairs, and a parliament to settle political ing into Straffoni's conduct in Ireland, and 
affairs. Charles, listening to Strafford, thought of 

Before long the king and the Scots were anticipating the blow by accusing theparlia- 
as much estranged as eyer ; differences of ^ mcntary leaders of treasonable relations with 
opinion arose as to the intent ion of the treaty, the Scots. The secret was betrayed, and 
'rne assembly abolished episcopacy, and when Strafford impeached and thrown into the 
the parliament wished to confirm this reso- Tower. Laud quickly followed, and other 
lution, as well as to revolutionise its own in- officials only saved themselves by flight. De- 
tcmal constitution, Charles fell back on his prived of his ablest advisers, Charles was 
right to refuse consent to bills. He was now i left to his own vacillating counsels, except 
under the influence of Wentworth, whom he so far as he was from time to time spurred 
created Earl of Strafford, and he resolved to on to action by the unwise impetuosity of 
iUiW an English parliament, and to ask for i his wife. She had already in November ap- 
means to enable him to make war effectually plied to Rome for money to bribe the par- 
\ipon Scotland. The discovery of an attempt ' liamentary leaders. Later on a further ap- 
made by the Scottish leaders to open nego- . plication was made for money to enable 
tiations with the king of France led him to Charles to recover his authority. Charles was 
hope that the national P^nglish feeling would probably informed of these schemes. He saw 
be touched. In the meanwhile the English chaos before him in the impending dissolu- 
privy councillors offered him a loan which tion of the only system whicn he understood, 
would enable him at least to gather an army and he was at least willing to open his ears 
without parliamentary aid. i to any chance of escape, however hazardous. 

On 13 April 1640 the Short parliament, as As he never understood that it was destruo- 
it has been called, was opened. Under Pym*s tive to seek for the support of mutually ir- 
leadcrship it showed itself dis})osed to ask reconcilable forces, he began, while playing 
for redress of grievances as a condition of a with the idea of accepting aid from the pope, 
grant of supply, and it subsequently refused to play with the ideA of accepting aid from 
t o give money unless peace were made with the Prince of Orange, to be bought by a 
1 he Scots [see PYif,JoHNl. On 5 May Charles marriage between his own eldest daughter 
■<lissolved parliament, and, getting money by Mary and the prince's eldest son. 
irregular means, proceeded to push on the , On 23 Jan. 1641 Charles offered to the par- 
w^ar. That Strafford had obtained a gfrant : liamenthis concurrence in removing innova- 
from the Irish parliament, and had levied an , tions in the church, but he refused to de- 
Irish army, terrified and exasperated Eng- prive the bishops of their seat« in the House of 
lislimen, who believed that this army would Lords, or to assent to a triennial bill making 
be used in England to crush their liberties, the meeting of parliament every three years 
The army gathered in England was mutinous compulsory. On 15 Feb. he gave his assent 
and unwarlike. The Scots knew that the , to the Triennial Bill, and on the 19th he ad- 
opinion in England was in their favour, and mitted a number of the opposition lords to the 
they had already entered into coramunica- , council, hoping thereby to win votes in St raf- 
tion with the x)arliamentary leaders. On ford's trial. At that trial, which began on 
1*0 Aug. they crossed the Tweed, defeated ' '22 March, Charles was presimt. His best 
part of the royal army at Newbuni on the i policy was to seek the support, of the peers, 
28th, and soon afterwanls occupied Newcastle ^ who were naturally disinclined to enlarge 
and Durham. Charleses money was by this , the doctrines of treason, and to win general 
time almost exhausted, and he was obliged favour by a scrupulous abandonment of the 
to summon the English peers to meet him in merest suggestion of an appeal to forct*. 
a great council at York, as there was no time Charles weakly listened to all kinds of 
to c*^t together a full parliament. schemes, probably without absolutely adopt- 

The great council met on 24 Sept. It at ing any, especially to a scheme for obtaining 
once insisted on opining negotiations with , a petition from the army in the north in fa- 
iho Scots, and sent some of its members to your of his policy, and to another scheme for 



Charles 



79 



Charles 



bringing that army to London. Of some of 
theseprojects Pym received intelligence, and 
Stn^rd 8 impeachment, ultimately carried 
on under the lorm of a bill of attainder, was 
pushed on more vigorously than ever. The 
most telling charge against Strafford was that 
he had intended to bring an Irish army to 
England, and that army, which was still on 
foot, Charles refused to disband. On 1 May 
he pleaded with the lords to spare Strafford^s 
life, while rendering him incapable of hold- 
ing office. On the following day, the day of 
his daughter's marriage to Prince William of 
Orange, he made an attempt to get military 
possession of the Tower. An appeal to con- 
stitutional propriety and an appeal to force 
at the same time were irreconcilable with 
one another. Wilder rumours were abroad, 
and Pym dh the 6th revealed his knowledge 
of the army plot. All hesitation among the ! 
peers ceased, and the Attainder Bill was 
passed. On 10 May, under the stress of fear 
lest the mob which was raffing round White- 
hall should imperil the ufe of the queen, 
Charles signed a commission for giving his 
assent to the bill. 

On the same day Charles ap^reed to a bill 
taking from him his right to dissolve the ac- 
tual parliament without its own consent. Par- 
liament at once proceeded to abolish those 
courts which had formed a special defence of j 
the Tudor monarchy, and completed the Scot- 
tish treaty by which the two armies were to 
be disbanded. As another act made the pay- 
ment of customs and duties illegal without 
consent of parliament, Charles was now re- 
duced to rule in accordance with the deci- 
sions of the law courts and the will of i>ar- 
liament, unless he had recourse to force. 
Unhappily for him, lie could not take up the 
position tnus offered him, or contentedly be- 
come a cipher where he had once rule<l au- 
thoritatively. On 10 Aug. he set out for 
Scotland, hoping by conceding everything on 
which the Scottish nation had set its heart 
to win its armed support in England. 

Charles perliaj)8 felt the more justified in 
the course which he was taking as new ques- 
tions were rising above the parliamentary' 
horizon. The House of Commons was more 
piiritan than the nation, and as early as in 
February 1641 two parties had developed 
themselves, one of them striving for the 
abolition of episcopacy, and for a thorough 
<;hange in the prayer-book, if not for its en- 
tire abandonment; the other for church re- 
form which should render a renewal of the 
Laudian system impossible for the future. 
The latter was headed by Bishop Williams, 
and was strongly supported by tne House of 
Lords. Charles's one chance of regaining 



authority was in placing himself in harmony 
with this reforming movement. Charles was 
an intriguer, but he was not a hypocrite, and 
as he had no sympathy with any plan such 
as Williams was likely to sketch out, he did 
not feign to have it. ^he want of the king*s 
support was fatal to the project, and many 
who might have ranged themselves withWil- 
liams came to the conduaion that, unless the 
days of Laud were to return, the government 
of the church must be taken out of the hands 
of Charles. Hence a bill for the abolition of 
episcopacy was bein^ pushed on in the House 
of Commons, the bishops having been, and 
being likely to be, the nominees of the crown. 
Any one but Charles would have recog- 
nised the uselessness of attempting to save 
the English bishops by an appeal to the 
presbyterian Scots. Charles was indeed wel- 
comed at Edinburgh, where he listened to 
presbyterian sermons, but he soon discovere<l 
that the Scots would neither abate a jot of 
their own pretensions nor lend him aid to 
recover his lost ground in England. Hfs 
dissatisfaction encouraged persons about him, 
more unscrupulous than nimself, to form a 
plot for seizing, and even, in case of resistance, 
for murdering, Argyll, Hamilton, and Lanark, 
the leaders of the opposition ; and when this 

Slot, usually known as ' The Incident,' was 
iscovered, Charles found himself suspected 
of contriving a murder. 

Shortly after the discovery of the Incident 
the Ulster massacre took place, and Charles, 
who appears to have intrigued with the Irish 
catholic lords for military assistance in re- 
turn for concessions made to them, was sus- 
pected of comiivance with the rebellion in 
the north. 

Such suspicions, based as they were on a 
! succession of intrigues, made it: difficult for 
Charles to obtain acceptance foA4mv definite* 
policy. Yet, while he was still mScotland, 
he adopted a line of action which gave him 
I a considerable party in England, ancWhich, 
, if he could have inspired trust in his capa- 
city to treat the question of the day in a con- 
ciliatory spirit, might have enabled him to 
rally the nation round him. He announced 
his resolution to maintain the discipline and 
doctrine of the church as established by 
Elizabeth and James, and if he could have 
added to this, as he sf>on afterwards added, 
an expression of a desire to find a mode of 
satisfying those who wished for some? amount 
j of latitude within its pale, he would be in a 
i good position to command a large following. 
Unhappily for him, the Incident and the 
Irish rebellion made it unlikely that he would 
be trusted, and the answer of the parliamen- 
tary leaders was the * Grand Remonstrance,' 



Charles 80 Charles 

in which he was asked to concede the ap- the right before the nation. On 22 Aug. 

E ointment of ministers acceptable to both ; Charles raised his standard at Nottingham^ 
ouses of parliament, and the gathering of , and the civil war began. After an attempt 
an assembly of divines to be named by par- , at negotiation the king removed to Shrews- 
liament that it might recommend a measure j bury, and on 12 Oct. marched upon London,, 
of church reform. The former demand was and, after fighting on the 23ra the indeci- 
rendered necessary by the fact that an army sive battle or Edgehill, occupied Oxford and 
would soon have to be sent to Ireland, and pushed on as far as Brentford. On 13 Nov. 
that the parliamentary majority would not \ he drew back without combating a parlia- 
trust the kin^ with its control, lest it should mentary force drawn up on Tumham Green, 
be used against themselves when the w^ar He thought that the work of suppressing the 
was over. The second might easily lead to enemy should be left to the following summer, 
a system of ecclesiastical repression as severe ' In the campaign of 1643 an attempt wa& 
as that of Laud, and when Charles, in a de- | made by Charles, perhaps at the suggestion 
claration published by him soon afterwards of his general, the Earl of Forth, to carry out 
(Husband, Collection of JRemonstrances, &c., a strategic conception which, if it had been 
p. 24), announced himself ready, if exception success&l, would have put an end to the 
was taken to certain ceremonies, ' to comply war. He was himself with his main army 
with the advice of ' his ' parliament, that some to hold Oxford, and if possible Reading,, 
law may be made for the exemption of tender while the Earl of Newcastle was to advance 
consciences from punishment or prosecution from the north and Hopton frx>m the west, 
for such ceremonies,' he might, if he had been to seize respectively the north and south 
other than he was, have anticipated the legis^ banks of the Thames below London, so as to 
lation of William an4 Mary. To the end of destroy the commerce of the great city which 
his life, however, though he constantly reite- formea the main strength of his adversaries, 
rated this offer, he never took the initiative In the summer of 1643, after the victories 
in carrying the proposal into effect. ' of Adwalton Moor (30 June) and Round way 

There can be Lttle doubt that, emboldened | Down (13 July), the plan seemed in a fair 
by his reception in the city on 26 Nov., i way to succeed, but tne Yorkshiremen who 
when he returned from Scotland, Charles | followed Newcastle and the Comishmen who 
was already contemplating an appeal to law followed Hopton were drawn back by their 
which was hardly distinguishaole from an I desire of checking the governors of Hull and 
appeal to force. When, at the end of De- i Plymouth, and when Charles was left with 
cember, a mob appeared at Westminster to | an insufficient force to march unsupported 
terrorise the peers, he seems to have wavered ^ upon London, he had perhaps no choice but 
between this plan and an attempt to rest { to undertake the siege of Gloucester. After 
upon the constitutional support of a minority ; the relief of Gloucester by Essex, he fought 
of the commons and a majority of the lords, i the first battle of Newbury, in which he failed 
It was a step in the latter direction that on | to hinder the return of Essex to London. A 
2 Jan. 1642 he named to office Culpepper , later attempt ^to push Hopton with a fresh 
and Falkland, leading members of the epi- | army through Sussex and Kent to the south 
scopalian-royaUst party which had for some bank of the Thames was frustrated by the 
time been formed in the commons ; but on ' defeat of that army at Cheriton on 29 March 
the following day the attorney-general by his 1644, while Newcastle was baffied by the 
orders impeached '^\e members of the lower | arrival of a Scottish army in the north as 
house and one member of the upper. On the ; the allies of the English parliament, in con- 
4th he came in person with a rout of armed sequence of the acceptance by the latter body 
followers to the Ilouse of Commons to arrest of the solemn league and covenant, 
the five who sat in that house. He did not , During this campaign Charles had divided 
succeed in securing them, but his attempt ' his attention between military affairs and 
sharpened all the suspicions abroad and ren- j political intrigue. On 1 Feb. propositions 
dered an agreement on the larger questions , for peace were carried to the king at Oxford, 
practically impossible. The city took up the , and a negotiation was opened which came to 
cause of the members, and Charles, finding ' nothing, because neither party would admit 
that force was against him, left Whitehall | of anything but complete surrender on the 
on 10 Jan. never to return till he came back part of the other. Charles followed up the 



to die. 

The next seven months were occupied by 
manueuvres between kin^ and parliament to 
gain possession of the military forces of the 
kingdom and to place themselVes legally in 



failure of negotiation by an attempt to pro- 
voke an insurrection in London in his favour ; 
but his most cherished scheme was one for 
procuring the assistance of the English army 
m Ireland by bringing about a cessation of 



Charles Si Charles 

the war there, and eventually of securing the | Irish and of Scottish highlanders under Mont- 
aid of a body of ten thousand Irish Celts. ; rose, which won astonishing victories in the- 
The cessation was agreed to on 16 Sept. 1643, ; north of Scotland. In the meanwhile the 
and several English regiments were shipped parliamentary army had been remodelled, and 
from Ireland for ser\*ice in Englaiid. The against the new model, filled with relig^ou& 
native Irish were not to be had as yet% enthusiasm and submitting to the strictest dis- 
The campaign of 1644 was conducted upon cipline, Charles dashed himself at Naseby on 
a different plan from that of 1(W3. This 14 June, to meet only with a disastrous over- 
time, instead of converging upon London, the throw. 

royalist armies were to make full use of their The defeat at Naseby was decisive. For 
central position at Oxford. Sending Rupert some months parliamentary victories were 
to assist Newcastle to defeat the Scots and won over royalist detachments, and royalist 
their English allies, Charles was to remain fortresses stormed or reduced by famine, 
on the defensive, unless he was able to throw Charles never was in a position to fight a 
himself alternatively on the armies of Essex pitehed battle again. All sober men on his 
and Waller, which were for the moment com- own side longed for peace. Charles fancied 
bined against him, but which might at any that to submit would be to betray God's cause 
time sewrate, as their commanders were as well as his own. * I confess,* he wrote to 
known Sot to be on good terms with one RupertonS Aug., 'that, speaking either as to 
another. If Rupert had been a good tac- mere soldier or statesman, I must say there 
tici^i, the plan might have succeeded, but he is no probability but of my ruin ; but as a 
suffered himself to be overwhelmed— princi- christian, I must tell you tliat God will not 
pally by the conduct of Cromwell — atlSiarston suffer rebels to prosper, or his cause to be 
Moor, on 2 July ; and though Charles inflicted overthrown, and whatsoever personal punish- 
a check on Waller at Cropredy Bridge on ment it shall please them to inflict upon me 
29 June, and subsequently compelled %be sur- ; must not make me repine, much less to give 
render of Essex's infantry at Lostwithiel on over this quarrel, which, by the grace of God, 
2 Sept., his wish to avoid unnecessary blood- . I am resolved against, whatsoever it cost me ; 
shed prevented him from insisting, as he might for I know my obligations to be both in con- 
easily have done, upon more than the delivery science and honour neither to abandon God's 
of the arms and stores of the force which he cause, injure my successors, nor forsake my 
had overpowered. He had consequently to friends.' 

meet the armyof Essex again in combination | There would have been something approach- 
with that of Waller and Manchester, at the ing to the sublime in Charles's refusal to re- 
second battle of Newbury, on 27 Oct. Night j cognise a settlement which he honestly be- 
came on as he was getting the worst, but he lieved to be abhorrent to God, if only he had 
slipped away under cover of the darkness, been content to possess his soul in patience, 
and succeeded in revictualling Donnington During that winter and the following summer 
Castle and Basing House, so that when he he plunged from one intrigue into another, 
entered Oxford on 23 Nov. he had baffled all No help from whatever quarter came amiss to 



the efforts of his adversaries, so far as his own 
part of the campaign was concerned. 

The negotiations at Uxbridge, which were 
carried on in January and February 1645, 
failed from the same causes as those which 
had produced the failure of the negotiations 
at Oxford in 1643. Charles's real efforts were 
thrown into an attempt to check the advance 
of the Scots by procuring money and arms, 
and if possible an army from the Duke of 
Lorraine, and by inducing the Irish to lend 
him the ten thousand men of whom mention 



him, and while the queen was pleading for a 
foreign army to be levied, with the help of 
the queen regent of France he was himself 
negotiating through Ormonde for ten thousand 
Irish Celts. "Whether he actually authorised 
the notorious Glamorgan treaty or not [see 
Hebbert, Edward, Marquis of Worces- 
ter], the authenticated negotiation carried on 
by t^e lord-lieutenant of Ireland was quite 
sufficient to ruin Charles ( Carte AfSS. Bod- 
leian Library). Letters, bringing to light 
his secret negotiations with foreign courts, 
has already been made, ^^fi J^'*}t would, | had come into the possession of the parlia- 
however, only grant the soldiers on condition ; mentary army at Naseby, and now a copy of 



of the concession of the independence of the 

Irish parliament, and of the jtloman catholic 

church in Ireland, and though Lnurles was 

)repared to go a very long way to meet them. 



the Glamorgan treaty fell into the hands of 
his enemies, with the result of shocking the 
public opinion of the day even more than it 
had been shocked before. Then, too, he pro- 



preparea to go a very long way ro meex. rnem, naa oeen suocnea oeiore. men, too, ne pro- 
he refused to comply with the whole of their . posed to treat with the parliament at "West^ 
demands. All the external aid which he was | minster, not because he expected them to 
able to command was that of a small body of grant his demands, but because he expected 
VOL. z. ' e 



Charles 82 Charles 

presbyterians and independents to fall out, | tish parliament resolved that as he had not 
and 80 to help him to his own. While he was taken the covenant he was not wanted in 
treating with them he informed the queen I Scotland, while the English parliament ap- 
that he would grant toleration to the catho- , pointed him a residence at Holmby House. 
lies * if the pope and they will visibly and On 80 Jan. 1(U7 the Scottish army marched 
heartily engage themselves for the re-tista- i homewards from Nowpastle, receiving shortly 
blishment of the church of England and my afterwards the first instalment due to them 
crown* (('harles to the Queen, 12 March 1040, by England for their services. Charles was 
Charles I in 1040, Camd. Soc), by which left behind with a party of English commis- 
means he hoped * to suppn>ss the presbvterian ' sioners who had been appointed to conduct 
and independent factions.* There was no co- him to the residence assigned to him. 
herence in these projects, and, like all inco- At Holmby House Charles was well treated, 
herent aims, they were certain to clash one \ He read much; his favourite books were An- 
with the other. drewes's * Sermons,* Hooker's * Ecclesiastical 

Oxford,li(>wever, was soon too hard pressed Polity,* Shakespeare, Spenser, Herbert, and 
for Cliarles to remain there, and though he translations ol Tasso and Ariosto. Before 
had resolved never to grant more to thepres- long he had the satisfaction of hearing that 
byterians than at the utmost a toleration, he the independent army was falling out with 
at last, having on 13 April recorded and , the presbyterian parliament, and just before 
placed in the hands of GiU)ert Sheldon a vow this quarrel readied its crisis he sent in an 
to restore to the church all lay impropriations answer to the parliamentary proposal sent to 
held by the crown if he ever recover<id his him at Newcastle, in which he offered to re- 
right ( Clarendon MS. 2170), delivered him- sign the command of the militia for ten years, 
self on 5 May to the Scottish army at Newark, and to agree to the establishment of presby- 
On 13 May, guarded by the Scottish army, terianism for three years, permission being 
he arrived at Newcastle. ' granted to himself and his nousehold to use 

Charles had hoped that his coming would the Book of Common Prayer. He was to be 
lead to a national Scottish combination in his allowed to name twenty divines to sit in the 
favour in which Montrose, who had been de- ' Westminster Assembly to take part in the 
feating one presbyterian army after the other, negotiations for a final settlement of church 
might be included. He found the Scots affairs. Nothing was said about toleration for 
wanted him to take the covenant. Chai*les tender consciences, an omission which shows 
had to do his best by such diplomatic skill as that the frequent offers of Charles during the 




any 
Some time was taken up by an epistolary dis- they were good things in themselves, 
eussion between himself and Alexander Hen- ! On the morning of 3 June, before Charles 
derson on the respective merits of episcopacy could receive an answer to his proposal, a 




Camd. Soc), urged him to abandon episco- the army to carry him off. On the 4th, 
pacy. He remained constant, though the de- Charles, apparently fully satisfied, rode off 
feat of Montrose at Philiphaugh on 3 Sept. with him. For some time he moved about 
deprived him of his last chance of armed from house to house, taking up his abode at 
assistance. On 4 Dec. he went so far as to Hampton Court on 24 Aug. In the mean- 
suggest to his friends that he might accept while the army had taken military possession 
presby terianism with toleration for three of London, and had made itself master of the 
years, but added that if the Scots would sup- parliament. 

port his claims to temporal power, he would Charles had already been requested to give 
expunge the demand for toleration. His his consent to a document drawn up by the 
friends told him that the Scots wanted a per- chief officers of the army and known as 
manent, not a temporary, establishment of * Heads of Proposals.* These proposals, if 
presbyterianism, and on 20 Dec. he dn>pped accepted, would nave transformed the old mo- 
the whole proposal, merely asking to come to narchy into a constitutional monarchy, some- 
London to carry on a jiersonal negotiation. what after the fashion of 1089, and would 
Charles had imagined that he was playing have put an end to the religious difficulty by 
with all parties, while in reality he had pro- i abolisliing * all coercive power, authority, and 
vokedall parties to come to an understanding jurisdiction of bishops, and all other ecclesi- 
with one anotlier behind his back. The Scot- astical officers whatsoever, extending to any 



Charles 



83 



Charles 



civil penalties upon any.' Neither the prayer- 
book nor the covenant was to be enforced. 

It is intelligible that Charles should not 
have been prepared to accede to so wise a 
settlement; but at least he might have been 
expected not to make the overtures of the army 
counters in intrigue. He had at first rejected 
them, but on 9 Sept., having been asked by the 
parliament — which in spite of the domination 
of the army retained its presbyterian senti- 
ments — to accept a presbyterian government, 
he answered that he preferred to that to adopt 
the proposals of the armv. All that he got 
by this move was to weaken the hold of the 
army upon the parliament, and the result 
was that on 2 Nov. the houses came to an 
understanding that presbyterianism should 
be established, with toleration for tender 
consciences, but with no toleration for those 
who wished to use the Book of Common 
Prayer. Charles, if he had been wise, would 
have closed even now with Cromwell and 
the army. All he thought of was to try to 
win over the army leaders by offers of peerages 
and places. Whether Cromwell actually in- 
tercepted a letter from Charles to the queen 
informing her that he meant to hang him as 
soon as he had made use of him, may be 
doubted, but it is quite clear that Cromwell 
was not the man to be played with. The 
army and the parliament came to an under- 
standing, and on 10 Nov. drew up new pro- 
posals in concert. On the 11th the king 
escaped from Hampton Court, making his 
way to the Isle of Wight, where he seems 
to have expected that Colonel Hammond, the 
governor of Carisbrooke Castle, would pro- 
tect him, and perhaps contrive his escape to 
France if it should prove necessary. Ham- 
mond, however, was faithful to his trust, and 
CJharles became a resident, and before long a 
prisoner in the castle. 

Upon this the houses embodied their own 
proposals in four bills. To these bills, on 
28 Dec., Charles refused his assent, and on 
3 Jan. 1648 the commons resolved that they 
would not again address the king, a resolu- 
tion which on the 15th was accepted by the 
lords. 

At last it seemed likely that Charles would 
find supporters. The Scots had long been 
dissatisfied with the behaviour of the English 
parliament towards them, and on 26 Dec. 
their commissioners in England signed with 
Charles a secret treaty in which they engaged 
to send an army to replace him on the throne 
on condition that he would establish presby- 
terianism in England for three years and put* 
down the sects. The result of this treaty, the 
engagement as it was called, was the second 
civil war. The invading army of the Scots 



was backed by the English cavaliers, and in 
part at least by the English presbjierians. 
Fairfax and Cromwell, however, disposed of 
all the enemies of the army, and by the 
beginning of September Charles was left 
unaided to face the angry soldiers. 

At first, indeed, it seemed as if the second 
civil war would go for nothing. On 18 Sept. 
a fresh negotiation with Charles — the treaty 
of Newport — was oi>ened by parliamentary 
commissioners. Charles would neither close 
with his adversaries nor break with them. 
His only object was to spin out time. By 
the end of October the houses, anxious as 
they were for a settlement, discovered, what 
they might have known before, that Charles 
was resolved not to abandon episcopacy. He 
had fresh hopes of aid from Ireland and 
the continent. * Though you will hear,* he 
had written to Ormonde, * that this treaty is 
near, or at least most likely to be concluded, 
yet believe it not, but pursue the way you 
are in with all possible vigour ; deliver also 
that my command to all your friends, but 
not in public way.' 

The army at least was weary of constant 
talk which led to nothing but uncertainty. 
In a remonstrance adopted by a council of 
the officers on 16 Nov. it demanded ' that the 
capital and grand author of our troubles, the 
person of the king, by whose commissions, 
commands, or procurement, and in whose 
behalf and for whose interest only, of will and 
power, all our wars and troubles have been, 
with all the miseries attending them, may be 
speedily brought to justice for the treason, 
blood, and mischief he is therein guilty of.' 
The complaint ugainst Charles was true, but 
it w^as not the whole truth. Charles, ill- 
judged and irritating as his mode of action 
was, did nevertheless in making his stand upon 
episcopacy represent the religious convictions 
of a large portion of his subjects. Moreover, 
the demand of the army shocked all who 
reverenced law, or, in other words, who wished 
to see general rules laid down, and any at- 
tempt to infringe them punished after they 
had been openly promulgated, and not before. 
To depose Charles was one thing ; to execute 
him was another. In hurrying on to the 
latter action the army only exposed the radi- 
cal injustice of its proceeding by the self- 
deception with which it clothed an act of 
violence with informal forms of law. Charles 
was removed from Carisbrooke, and on 1 Dec. 
lodged in Hurst Castle. On the 6th members 
of the House of Commons too favourable to 
the king were excluded from parliament by 
Pride's purge. On 17 Dec. Charles was re- 
moved from Hurst Castle and brought to 
Windsor, where he arrived on 23 Dec. On 

o 2 



Charles 



1 Jan. the conimona wlio were left behind 
Hliitr Pride's purge resolved thathe had com- 
mitted treason by leTylng war 'against tlii! 
Iiarliament and kinf;dom of England,' and uti 
4 Jan. they resolved that it was unneceflsnrv 
for the beingr nf a law to have the consent of 
the king or of the Houxe of Jjords. On i lii' 
rtth they passed a law by their own sole au- 
thority fortheestalilishmcnt of a high coun of 
justiceforlbuking'strial. On lllJan. Charles 
wnabrought to St. James's Palace, and on ibH 
20th he was led to Westminster Hall to be 
tried. He refused to plead or to acknowled(^ 
, the legality of thecourt [see Bradshaw, John, 
"^ 1602-16fi9],andontliemhhewa3condemtied 
to death (on qnest ions arising out of the death- 
warrant, see two communications of Sir. 
Thorns to Kotetand Queries of U andlSJtily 
1872, and the letters of Mr. R. PalgraTfe in 
thn Athentrttm of±JJan.,5and2eFeb. 1881). 
Not only was the sentence technically illegal, 
>• but on the grounds alleged it was substan- 
tiolly unjust. Tlie civil war was neither a 
levy of arms by the king against the parlia- 
ment, nor by the parliament against the king. 
It had been a conflict between one section of 
the kingdom and the other, Yet those who 
put Charles to death believed that they were 
m reality executing justice on atraitor. On 
30 Jan. he waa executed in front of White- 
hall, His own cono'ptioii of ^vemment waa 
expressed in the speecli which he delivered 
on the scaffold: 'For the people,' he said ; 
' and truly I desire their liberty and freedom 
as much as anybody whosoever; but I must 
tell you that their liberty and freedom con- 
sists in havinjf of government those laws by 
which their life and their goods tna^ be most 
their own. It is not having share in govern- 
ment, sirs 1 that is nothing pertaining to 

[On the uuthorsliip of the Eikon BusilikB ^ec 
GaudW), John. The principal soiirco of informa- 
tion on the reign of Charles I is the serips of State 
Papers in manuscript, DomoBtic and Foreign, pre- 
Nerved in thu Rwonl OlBca These, hovever, be- 
come BCiinty after tho outbreak of the civil Wiir, 
and may h« supplemented by theTiinner nndClii' 
KndoiiMS.'^. in tho Bodlpiao Lilirary, and, as far 
III Ireland is cont-orned. from llie Carte MSS. in 
tho wmc library. There is also mui^h nuiauscript 
material in the British 3Iuseum. The <lespatcbe.'« 
of fbreign amba-vodoni should Im consulted, of 
uiuny of which there arecopies either ia llie Mu- 
seum Library iir in the Record Office. Selections 
from the Cliin^ndon MSS. are printed in the Cla- 
rendon Sbkte J'uperH. i'jXtraets from tho Tanner 
MSS. are printed vory inipecfnjtly in Catj's Mo- 
moriiils of the Civil War. Portions of the Carte 
MSa. appearin Cane's Lifoof Onnoode, in Carte's 
Original Lettera.and in Mr. J. T-Gilbert'sedilions 
uf the Aphorismical Discovery and of Belling'a 



\ Charles 

History of the Irish Confederation. lAudVWork* 
shoulil bs consulted fnr the eccleiiastieal and 
.'^rnifTurd'sLettBrafDrthp political Boveniment of 
Cliiiilis. whose own Works hare also been pub- - 
li-.li I'll 1! 11 iot's speeches and letters are printed in 
Fiiri.!,T's Life of Kliot, while tt>a Letters and Pa- 
piis i,C ri-iberlBaillie give the Scottish side of the 
f^I ru^rgle, and Miiis Hichson, in her Ireland in Che 
Seventeenth Century, prints a large number of the 
depositions taken in relntiun to the Ulster mas- 
sacre. Kushworth's CnlleetinQ is full of state 
■ piparB, bat the nriPTative part is chiefly taken 
fWiiii (he pamphlets of tho dav, most of which 
will h,'. found in tho great seriea of Civil War 
Trwlt. in the British Museum. Papers relating 
to Eupert's eRntpnijiinB are given in WarbnTtoo's 
Memoiranf Rupert and the Cavaliers; and others 
connected with Fairfax in Johnson and Bell's He- 
niorial of the Civil War. Among contemporary 
ornearlyeontemporary ttritingHare: Clarendon's 
History of the Great RebelUoo : May's History 
of the Long Parliament ; Hornet's Lives of the 
Duken of HamiltoD ; Lord Herbert of Cherbury's 
Expedition to the Isle of Re; the Memoirs of 
Holies; the Memnirsof Ludlow; the Historical 
Disconraus of Sir E Walter; Sprigge's Anglia 
Rediviva ; Herbert's Memoirs of the Two I^st 
Tears of . . . King Charles I ; Heylyn'g <>pri- 
anns Anglicanus ; and Hncket's Life of Williami. 
The Lif" of Colonel Hutchinson and the Livesof 
the Duke and Duchess of Newcastle may atso be 
studied with adTontnge. Whitelocke's Memo- 
HbIs contain a certain amount of personal in- 
foriimtiou die|iersed among short notes of events 
of loss value. Those who wish to pursue the 
subject further mav consult Ihe references in 
Slaasous Life of Milton ; and in Gardiner's His- 
tory of Kneknd. 1603-42, and his HistJ)ry of tho 
Croat Civil War.] S. R. O, 

CHARLES n (1630-1686), king of 
England, Scotland, and Ireland, sc^pnd sonf 
of CliHrles I and Queen Henrietta Maria,* 
was bum at St. James's Palace, London, , 
29 Mav laso, and bapti.=ed bv Laud, bishop ( 
of London, 7 July 1(130, T.A)ui3 XUI of 
J'ninoe being one of his godfathers. In 
1(1.11 he wns entrusted to the care of the 
CniinlGss of Dorset (Ca!. -State Paperg,T)om. 
l(MiO-I,341)ithemftrrie.lnameofhisnurw, 
who according to Clarendon exercised a bale- 
ful influence upon him, was WyndhMn {Se- 
beUiori, V. 153; cf. Caf. 1661-2, pp. 5B3-S). 
As a child he seems tfl have had vivacity and 
e. will of his own (see hie letters in £lli», 
, Ist series, iii. 28(i. 287). About 163S an esta- 
. blisliment was provided for him as Prince of 
I Wales, with William Cavpndish(1592-1676>. 
] earl of Newcaatle [q. v.], as governor, and 
' Dr. Brian Duppa [q. v.] as tutor. In 168ft 
he broke hia arm and passed through a serious 
illness. Ill the following year, when a de- 
sign is said to have been temporarilv enter- 
tained of committing the cliarge of' him to 



Charles 



8s 



Charles 






Hampden (Whitblockb ap. Harbis, i. 10».), 
he took his seat in the House of Lords, and 
his first public act is said to have been that 
of carrying to the peers his father's letter in 
favour of Strafford (Cook, 8-9 ; Monarchy 
Mevivedf 9). Early in 1042 Newcastle gene- 
rously resided his post of governor to the 
prince, which, on his recommendation, was 
bestowed upon the Marquis of Hertford, a 
personage in favour with the popular party, 
And probably by his amiability very accept- 
able to the prince. In February 1642 the 
House of Commons failed, however, to pre- 
vent Hertford from obeying the king's oraers 
to take the prince to meet him at Greenwich, 
whence both moved to Theobalds and New- 
market, reaching York by 9 March. Here 
he was appointed to the nominal command 
J -of the troop of lifeguards formed of northern 
noblemen and gentlemen who had offered 
their services to the king. At EdgehiLl, he 
and his brother James, duke of York, nar- 
rowly escaped being taken prisoners. He ac- 
•companied the king in his November march 
f upon London, but on the retreat to Oxford 
^ he fell sick of the measles at Reading. At 
Oxford the government of the ^ hopeful and 
•excellent pnnce,' as Clarendon calls him, 
was placed in the hands of the Earl of 
Berkshire, a nobleman of very slight reputa- 
tion. The prince of course sat in the Oxford 
parliament, and his name was among those 
subscribed to the letter in favour of a pacifica- 
tion addressed to Essex 29 Jan. 1644. During 
his residence at Oxford negotiations seem to 
have been set on foot by Queen Henrietta Ma- 
ria for a match between him and Louisa Hen- 
rietta, eldest daughter of Frederick Henry, 
{)rince of Oran*ge; but in the end (April 1646) 
that project was dropped, like the one started 

I about 1645 of a marriage with the infanta 
Joanna of Portugal. Soon after the break- 
down of the Uxbridge negotiations Charles I 
at last resolved to separate from his son by 
sending him into the west. A council was 
at the same time named to be about the 
prince, consisting of the Duke of llichmond, 
the Earl of Southampton, Lords CajK)!, Hop- 
ton, and Colepepper, Sir Edward Hyde, and 
probably Berkshire, >vhose govemon^hip now 
came to an end ( Clarexdox, v. 155). At the 
same time the prince received a commission as 
general of the association of the four western 
counties, and anotlier to be general of all the 
king's forces in England, although he was in 
truth intended for the present to remain quiet 
in Bristol. The final parting between fatlier 
and son took place 4 March 1645, when with 
Hyde and three hundred horse the prince 
left Oxford (Whitblocke, i. 404; for the 
prince's itinerary see Clarbsdon, Life, i. 



230-1). In Bristol, and in the west in 
general, things were in a most unsatisfactory 
state, and much confusion and complaint had 
been caused by the royalist general Gdring 
and his troops. Clarendon states (v. 153) 
that at first the prince frequently attended 
the sittings of his council, where he accus- 
tomed himself ^ to a habit of speaking and 
judging upon what was said ; ' but at Bridge- 
*water, whither he went 23 April, and where 
an attempt was made to reorganise the de- 
fence of the western counties, he fell under 
evil influences and began to adopt a disre- 
spectful tone towards the council, using. his 
position to promote a general feeling of irre- 
verence towards his advisers. His recall by 
the king to Bristol was therefore a judicious 
step, but on account of its unhealthy state he 
soon again quitted it for Barnstaple, where 
he received the news of Naseby. After this 
he was much harassed by contradictory 
orders from the king, and by the proceedings 
of Goring and Sir Richard Greenville, whom 
the king had appointed commander-in-chief 
and major-general of the army in the west. 
In July Fairfax victoriously advanced into 
Somersetshire, and a visit from Prince Rupert 
apprised his cousin of the condition of the 
king, now a fugitive in Wales, and of the 
royal cause. Nothing remained for the prince 
but to withdraw into Cornwall ; and at Laun- 
ceston he received an autograph letter from 
his father, dated Brecknock, 5 Aug. 1645, in 
which he was ordered whenever he found him- 
self in personal danger to proceed to France, 
there to be under the care of his mother, 
^ who is to have the absolute full power of 
your education in all things except religion.' 
The prince was commanded in carrying out 
this order to require the assistance of his 
council ; but both inside and outride of it the 
feeling was strong against his departure for 
France. Among the Devonshire gentry a 
desire had arisen that lie should interpase 
with the parliament in favour of peace ; and 
to quiet the prevailing agitation he paid a 
visit to Exeter. He accordingly sent a letter 
to Fairfax, requesting a pa«*s for Colepepi)er 
and Hopton to go to the king and advise a 
pacific policy. Fairfax communicated the let- 
ter to both liouses of parliament CVVhite- 
LOCKE,i.517-18). Even after the surrender of 
Bristol (10 Sept.) and the defeat of Montrose 
(13 Sept.) the prince's council seems to have 
not despaired of holding part of the west for 
the king if the prince remained; and, in view 
of the rivalry between Goring and Green- 
ville, obedience was delayed to an explicit 
command from the king that the prince should 
immediately remove to France. One more 
overture to Fairfax was respectfully declined 



\ 



Charles 86 Charles 

though the prince was assured that on dis- Digby, who had arrived with two frigates 
banding his army Fairfax himself would safely from Ireland, ^posed to carry the prince 
c mvey him to the parliament (ib. i. 537); and I thither. In Paris both Colepepper and Digby 
while Goring betook himself to France, the . were converted to the queen s views ; Jermyn 
prince, though orders continued to reach ^ supported them, and the news of the king 
liim from the king for his departure to the having placed himself in the hands of the 
continent, continued to move about in the ' Scots at Newark (6 May 1646) clinched the 
wfst, with the hope of heading a force for prince's resolution. But though they per- 
the relief of Exeter. After the arrest of ceived further resistance to be useless, Hyde, 
( treenville and the rout of Hopton at Tor- i Capel, Hopton, and Berkshire declined to 
rington, the prince moved by way of Truro accompany the prince to France, where he 
to Pendennis Castle at Falmouth (February I arrived about July. Hyde and his friends 
1 646). Here he received information of a \ declared their commission at an end (ib, v. 
design, known to many persons of conside- j 367-407). Thus closes what may be called 
ration in Cornwall, for seizing his person. • the first chapter of Charles's public career. • 
Though the time had now obviously arrived j Cardinal Mazarin had encouraged the re- 
for obeying the king's positive and repeated , moval to France of the heir to the English 
command, it was not till the beginning of throne. But he hesitated under the circum- 
Murch that the council resolved that the I stances to identify himself with his interests. 

iirince should remove to Jersey or the Scilly ' The prince was therefore at first treated with 
AeSj the latter being announced as the goal i something like studied neglect by the French 
of his voyage. Fairfax was within twenty , court. His mother annexed to her allowance 
miles of Falmouth, while Jermyn's promise his own slender pittance, and kept him asde-. 
of reinforcements from France remained un- ' pendent upon herself as possible (ib. v. 413-/ 
fulfilled. Accordingly 2 March 1646-6 the I 415, 564-6). After, it is said, being baulked' 

I prince sailed in a frigate that had been kept | in his desire of taking service in the French 
111 readiness, and reached Scilly 4 Marcn. ; army under the Duke of Orleans, he was 
Tlie army under Hopton, already completely prostrated by a long attack of aguish fever 
demoralised, was speedily dissolved. (For ' (Cook, 21-2 ; Monarchy JRevived, 28). He 
further details of these transactions see Cla- I remained at Paris for rather more than two 
KKND0N*8 coloured narrative, V. 187-322; Sir , years, being there, as Burnet (i. 184) asserts, 
Richard Greenville wrote his own account; introduced to the vices and impieties of the 
l^ord Hopton's is in the Ormonde Papers, ed. i age by the Duke of Buckingham and Lord 
by Carte and cited by Harris, i. 21 n.) | Percy, without being funded in the prin- 

Charles was in the Scilly Isles from 4 March ciples of religion by his mathematical tutor, 1 1 
to 16 April 1(J46 with Hyde. Colepepper, who Thomas Hobbes. (After the Restoration a )\ 




enabled to consult the king before assenting ' however, he arrived at Helvoetsluys, and 
( WiiiTKLOCKE, i. 587-8, ii. 12, cf. Harris, | sailed thence with nineteen English ships 
i. 24 w.) According to Clarendon (v. 360), j faithful to the king, and a reputed force of 
the islands were on 12 April surrounded by a I twenty thousand men. He reached the 
flret of twenty-seven or tw^enty-eight sail, ' Thames, where he took some prizes, issued a 
which was, however, dispersed by a two days' I proclamation specially intended to conciliate 
storm. The opportunity was not to be lost; | the Scots and the Londoners, and then re- 
aiul the resolution to leave Scilly, in which, j turned to Holland (Harris, i. 32 w.; Whitb- 
with the exception of Berkshire,' the council lockb, ii. 367-8 ; for his letter to the lords, 
was unanimous, was determined bya letter | ib, i375-6 ; for his offer to give up his prizes 
written by Cliarles I to his son from Hereford to the merchant adventurers on payment of 
soon aftt»r Nase})y, but hitherto, in accordance 20,000/., ib. 372). 



with the king's wishes, kept secret by the 
prince (Clarendon, v. 361). A fair wind 



In Holland, notwithstanding some hesita- 
tion, Charles was courteously received and 



brought the fugitives to Jersey 17 April, where | liberally treated (Whitelocke, ii. 399, 408), 
entreaties n^ached Charles from Queen Hen- but he cannot have spent many gloomier 



rietta Maria to pursue his flight to Paris. His 
council urged objections to this plan ; while 



months than these. He was attacked by \ 
the small-pox (ib, 436) ; and while his fleet 



Charles 



87 



Charles 






dissolved by slow degrees (ib. 440), the news 
from England after the defeats of the Scots 
at Preston (17 Aug. 1648), Wigan, and War- 
rington, became worse and worse. Though in 
his later years little piety was observable in 
Charles towards the memory of his father, no 
effort was spared by him to avert the catastro- 
phe of January 1649 ; he induced the States- 
General to attempt intercession ; he appealed 
to Fairfax and the council of war, who laid his 
letter aside (Clakbndon, vi. 211-13, 227-9) ; 
it is even supposed that he forwarded to the 
parliament a blank sheet, with his signature, 
in which they were to insert the terms on 
which they could 'save his father's head* 
(Harris, i." 37-41 n.) But all was of no avail, 
f ( and Charles I was beheaded on 30 Jan. 1648-9. 
In Edinburgh Charles II was proclaimed 
( king on 5 Feb. 1648-9, and public ojjinion in 
Scotland was with him. The commissioners 
of the Scottish parliament appear to have 
reached Holland towards the end of March, 
but it was not till just a year later that they 
were admitted to an interview with Charles ' 
(KoCHER, VSy He was likewise proclaimed \ 
by Ormonde m the parts of Ireland under his 
control, by the Scots inUlster, and in Guem- ! 
sey. In England he was only proclaimed in 
one or two places, but assurances of sympathy j 
as well as pecuniary support were rtfceived by . 
him from Lincolnshire and the west. Nor 1 
were his relations with foreign powers alto- 
gether unpromising. France at least main- | 
tained no diplomatic intercourse with the . 
Commonwealth government, and the States- ! 
General were at first disposed to be friendly 
towards the guest and kinsman of the house 
of Orange (Wuitelocke, iii. 4, 30). The 
young queen Christina of Sweden was like- 
wise friendly (Cal. 1649, preface). It was not 
till some months after his mother had urged 
him to return to France that Charles found 
his way to St. Germain (Whitelocxb, iii. 3, 
60, 63 ; Clarendon, vi. 307 et secjq.) His 
own inclinations lay, not towards Scotland 
and the covenant, but rather towards Ireland ; 
this design, however, collapsed for want of 
money even before Cromwell's arrival in Ire- 
land. From France, where as usual he felt 
ill at ease, Charles in September 1649 crossed 
to Jersey, wh<?nce 31 Oct. he issued a declara- 
tion asserting his rights. But the presence of 
the parliamentary fleet at Portsmouth caused 
him to set sail again 13 Feb. 1650, and once 
more to take refuge in the United Nether- 
lands at Breda. Here he now felt obliged 
to listen to the Scotch parliamentary com- 
missioners, who were all along supported by 
Hamilton and Lauderdale. Meanwhile Mont- 
rose, who had pressed upon Charles a scheme 
of his own, set up the royal standard in Scot- 



land (January). A curious picture of the 
needy and frivolous but agreeable prince 
in this period of suspense remains from the 
hand 01 the Princess Sophia, whose mother 
the queen of Bohemia, then resident at the 
Hajfue, wished to marry her to her cousin^ 
while the Dowager Princess of Orange meant 
to secure him for one of her own daughters, 
and favoured the presbyterian offers (Kocheb, 
41-2 ; cf. Lord Byron to Ormonde in Ormonde 
Faperti, and Cal. 1650, 85, and 1651-2, 135). 
Before the news of Montrose's overthrow 
reached Charles he had accepted the commis- 
sioner's terms, which imposed the covenant 
on himself and the entire Scottish nation, 
and stipulated that all civil affairs should be 
determined by the parliament. Soon after- 
wards he embarked at Terheyden in a frigate 
commanded by young Van Tromp, and pro- 
vided, together with two other men-of-war, 
by the IVince of Orange. The prince's ap- 
plications to Spain and other powers had 
proved in vain ; some moneys raised in Poland 
and Muscovy seem to have come too late (Cla- 
rendon, V. 405 seq. vi. 569-70: Whitb- 
LOCKE, iii. 116, 179). 

After a tempestuous voyage of twenty- 
two days, an attempt to intercept him having 
failed, Charles arrived in the frith of Cro- 
marty 16 June (Heath, Chronicle j 268 ; Cal. 
1650, 188). For three days he stayed in the 
bay of Gicht, in a house belonging to the 
Marquis of Hunt ly, but garrisoned by Argyll, 
who was in fact as well as in name ' president 
of the committee for ordering his majesty's 
journey and gists* {ib. 234 ; for his itinerary, 
see ib. 265-9). On the ninth day he reached 
* his own house ' of Falkland. Here or here- 
abouts he delayed for some weeks, as there 
were divided counsels at Edinburgh, and he 
still hesitated about his position (White- 
LOCKE, iii. 210). No sooner had he arrived 
in Scotland than the parliament, with which 
Argyll was all-powerful, bade him dismiss 
Hamilton and Lauderdale. Buckingham, on 
the other hand, notwithstanding his scanda- 
lous life, was allowed to remain about the 
king. During the first part of Charles's stay 
in Scotland hi» heard many prayers and ser- 
mons, * some of great length, and underwent 
severe rebukes for the meagre gaieties he per- 
mitted at his court. The former friends of 
the royal cause were carefully kept at a dis- 
tance ; even the loyalty of the common people 
was warned off. In the words of Hoboes 
{Behemoth, pt. iv.), ' the sum of all is, the 
prince was then a prisoner.* It was these 
things which made Charles afterwards as- 
sure Lauderdale that * presbytery was not a 
religion for gentlemen ; * but he understood 
the situation, paid attention to Argyll, and, 



-•J 



\ 



Charles 88 Charles 

ficiiordiri^ to Jiiirnet (i. lOo), ayttn talkftd of thus at last liberated himeelf. Hisexpecta- 
m&rryity^ Iijh (Juii((hf«;r. Finally, a declara- t ions that his forces would increase as he went 
tion wfM In'id l>«{fon' him, in which, in arldition on, and that a thousand armed men would 
to liin |jn;viouM conciisnion.s, hf. was made to join him in Lancashire (Gfi/. llJ*)l-2, 2), were 
acknowl'tdfftt not nnly th<; sinfiilnt.'ris of his di8ap]K)inted, while the measures of resist- 
own di^aliri^'rt with th«j Irinh, but his fathers ance taken by the council of state at Westmin- 
hlofMl-^iruiltinoss and his moth#;r'» idolatry, ster wen* prom]>t and extensive. The army 
Thin (hrciuration, ai'tur noma hesitation, *the with whicli Charles entered England num- 
H(i(}\.H t hri;/it4;nin^ to cast him off,* Ik; signed ■ bered about ten thousand men ; it was com- 
(for tlw; dfrclaratirm, datf^l Dunfermline, manded by David Lesley; according to Claren- 
18 Aug. \(i'A),HtHi WiiiTKWH'KE, iii. 2'W-4; don,thecommitteeofministersinitdidmuch 
<:f. ^AKKr^4, i. H'J-iKi 71.) Yet al>out this mischief. At Carlisle and elsewhere Charles 
tim«; he was extending lilx^ral pnimises to was on his arrival proclaimed king ; from the 
the (ratholifH in Knglnnd (CaL 10o(), 88-9), general pardon which he offered in his de- 
iuiditwaH ail! rmf*d that letters were ])resented claration, only Cromwell, Bradshaw, and a 
in his name to 1*o]N! Innocent X, expressing third rep^cide were excepted. In I^ancashire 
his gornl-will Ui tin* church of Uomt^, and he was joined by the Earl of Derby: thence 
JipjxMilingfnriHuniniarv'and diplomatic assist- he continued his march through Cheshire, 
nnce (Wiiitkwm'KK, iii. li.'U-')). The settle- ' where the attempt of Lambert and Harrison 
munt Ix'twri'u the Scots and Charles had to throw themselves across his path had been 
kwnn linHtiiiii'd by the a])proach of Cromwell, ' defeated by Massey at Warrington, pa8se<l 
but it was not till .*J Sept. that the })attle through Shropshire, where Shrewsbury shut 
of Dunbar was fought. In England and its gates against him, and 22 Aug. entered 
rVance tlii» rumour spread that Charles was , AVorcester. Ilis forces, now about thirteen 
Hick or (I<>a(l (('LAHkndoN', vi. 47<i): but in ' thousand in number, were but slightly in- 
•S(M)thind tin? ellects of tin' defeat, followed I creased by the gentlemen who had answered a . 
by the surrender of Kdinburgh, were not , general summons issued by him 2(iAup. Mean- I 
wholly unfavDiirablr tohim. It was f»»lt that ' while (*n)mwell had reacluKl the neighbour- / 
the reins ha<l b»'en drawn too tight, and a hrKxl with an army of bet ween thirty thousand 
resolution (►!' the genenil assembly at oncenj- ' and forty thousand men, and was preparing I 
Jaxed llu' rigour of tln» Act of Classes. Mean- ' to surround the royalist forces. After two 
while Chnrles had trii'd to rsea])e fnmi St. , preliminary encounters C28 and 29 Aug.) 
Johnstone's, lio])ing in the company of four tli»» battle of "Worcester was fought 3 Sept., ( 
hors(>mi>n to makr hiswavto the north.wlu're ' which virtuallv annihilated Charles's armv. ( 
lluntly, thr A thole mrii, and others were ' II«* afterwards spoke with pfreat bitterness 
HMuly to nM'i'ive him. 1 le was, however, over- of the conduct of Lesley, Middleton, and the 
taken in tln' northern conlinesof Kile, and in- greater part of the Scots; but there 8(»ems no 
<luc<'d ti» rrtiirn (Munarvfnf rrriiffff 95-8). cause for suspecting ti-eason (Cct/. ItVil -2. 2. 
•Tln'start.'a.sit wascalKMl,ratherim])rovedhis As to the king's march, see Heath, Cltroniole, 
treatment at St. Jnhnst(m«''s,wheiv a chance . and Momirvhtf rerivrd; as to the hattle, 
nHM>itl (li>cov«'rs him in congt»nial comi>any, (*af. ItWil, preface x, and 474-7). Charles 
comiiii^si(»ning pietures for which he omit- had })onie himself with conspicuous bravery 
tinl to pay {Trnrstiri/ Pa pern, l.V>(t-l(>lH>, during the day, charging the vnemy in person 
wiii viV Hut at his ct»nmaiion at Scone, and with tem]»orarv success, and even at the 
I .Ian. ItJ-M, ho had to swrar both to the cove- last mountinga fn^sh horse within the walls, 
iiant, and to the .-oh'nin li'jigue and covenant with the intent of renewing the struggle. 
«i|' lti|.'», wheri'hy ho UiUild haM' beeome a Abrnt six in the ovening he was, however, 
pri'sh\ tiTian king on both sido^ of the Tweed obligetl to (juit the town with the main bodv 
<tor tln» coi'itnation, soe Mtnmrvhif rrrimf^ ofthehor^e. ^Vhih* Losley and the Scots tiH»k 
101 .'»; d'. a> to the aiiti-ahsolutist sermon the diroct road northwards, Charles, attended 
on tho iMva^ion, 1 l\uuis, i. 97 //.) Alter set- by Duckingham, Derln-, I^uderdale, AVilniot, 
ling M]> his >t:in(lanl at Aln^nleen, he, alx^ut andothei*s — al.>out sixty horse in all — presstnl 
Vpril l(»o|,ni«^\tMlhiscourt toStirling. Alwut on towards Kidderniinstor, near which they 
nihNunnnorCromNM'llst't his army in motion, lost their way. IVrby then suggested that 
Whilo l.auih«>rt placevl himself in the king's Hom-oM I Iouso,alMnit twenty-five miles fn.^iii 
ivar.CromwfU ainancedujH>nlVrth: but just AVonvster, on the b<»nlers of Shropshire and 
bofon- taKing it he learnod that Charlos liad Stairordshin\ might atVord to the king the 
(III J 111 O si art I'd with his army l*or England, shelter which he had himself found "there 
It waN II di>peni(e n»>olution, but no other a few nights Uifore; but it was aftena*ards 
itMirse remaiiuHL and Arg\ll ahme had oi>- agretnl that tlio king should first pn»ceed to 
piwtMl the man4i. fn>m whose i»rth*rs Charles AVhite I-adies. anotlier st»at of the Giffard 



Charles 89 Charles 




family, half a mile further on. Here at day- against the Scots, and in vain sought to : 
break on 4 Sept. Charles took leave of all his [ duce him to attend the presbyterian services 
companions, except Wilmot, who alone was at Charenton ; while his weig^htiest advisers, 
privy to his design of escaping not to Scotland, i Hyde and Ormonde, who with Jermyn and 
but to London, and who remained concealed in ' Wilmot formed his new council, could offer 
the neighbourhood. Charles wandered from him no better advice than to remain quies- 
WorcestertoBo8Cobel[8eeCARL08,WlLLiAM]; cent, and he was observed to lapse into taci- 
thence to Mr. Whitgreave's seat of Moselejr, tumity (Cal, 1651-2, 2). But from France, 
and Colonel Lane s at Bentley ; thence agam , torn by internal conflicts, there was nothing 
as Miss Jane Lane's attendant to Leigh, near ; to be hoped (cf. Whitelockb, i v. 54). He lost 
Bristol, and to Colonel Wyndham's house a good mend bv the death of his brother-in- 
at Trent, near Sherboume ; and finally to the law, William II, prince of Orange. When the 
George Inn at Brighton, a journey extending States-General had declared war against Eng- 
(I over forty-one days. During this period he land, they declined his offer to take the com- 
was recognised, according to various calcula- mand of any English ships which might come 
tions, by from forty to fifty men and women, over to their side, and when peace was made 
and a reward of 1,000/. had been set on his in April 1654, the exclusion of the English 
head, and a penalty of death attached to any royal family ^om the United Provinces was 
act aiding his concealment. His own part one of its conditions. No result followed from 
was well played throughout in the way of ; the diplomatic tour of the Earl of Norwich in 
endurance and $ang-fro\d, and after the lie- | 1052 (Cal, 1651-2, xi), and the mission of 
storation he gave substantial proofs of his ; Rochester (Wilmot) to the diet of Ilatisbon 

Ctitude to many of those who had contri- i in 1655 produced only a small subsidy, pro- 
ed to his preservation. (The best account ! posed like a charitable subscription by the 
of the adventures of Charles after Worcester . Elector of Mainz (Clabendon, vi. 51, 105). 
is in Thomas Blount's relation entitled Bos- \ Yeteven in these years his followersMemands 
cobel (1660), which, however, it is curious to i for commissions and places, mostly, no doubt, 
find declared inaccurate by royal order ; see prospective, continued. At home Cromwell, 
the quotation from The KingdoTtCs Intelli- in ^^ovembe^ 1652, rejected Whitelocke's ad- 



fencer, January 1661, in A Cavalier^ s Note- 
book J 139-40. The king dictated his own 
narrative to Pepys, October 1680; Claken- 



vice to arrive at an understanding with the 
king of Scot« (Whitblocke, iii. 468-74), 
whose subjects were on 12 April 1654 de- 



don's account, vi. 513-45, is also derived from clared discharged from their allegiance to 
the accounts of the king and of Wilmot. him. About the same time Vowell^ plot for 
Whitgreave likewise drew up a narrative.) ; the murder of the Protector and the procla- 
Charles landed in safety at F6camp in Nor- mation of Charles, who was beyond doubt 
'' mandy on 16 Oct. 1651. His expressions now cognisant of the scheme, was discovered (Cal. 
and four years later, when he was urged to 1654, xvii-xviii). Early in the same year 
make another attempt in the same quarter, regular diplomatic relations were opened be- 
showed that he had had enough, and more \ tween England and France, and a treaty of 
than enough, of Scotland (CaL 1651, xxi ; alliance between these powers projected, of. 
cf. Clarendon, vi. Ill); and never were his . which the expulsion of Charles from France V 
prospects gloomier than during his sojourn ! would inevitably form a proviso, 
at Paris and St. Germain, which lusted till j In the end Charles resolved to go to Ger- 
June 1654. He was at first well received by , many. The royalists in England contrived to 
the Duke of Orleans and several of the great send him a few thousand pounds, Mazarin 
nobles ; it is even stated that there was a paid him all the arrears of nis pension, and 
notion of his marn^ing the duke's daughter Charles took the opportunity of appointing a 
(Clarke, Life of James II, i. 55). His pecu- j treasurer, Stephen Fox, so etHcient that, ac- 
niary difficulties pressed hard on him; the cording to Clarendon (vii.l07),from this date 
pension of six thousand livres a month now | to just before the llestoration the king's ex- 
assigned to him by the French court was more ' penses never exceeded 240/. a year. * Good 
regularly anticipated than paid (Clarendon, old secretary 'Nicholas shortly afterwards re- 



vi. 568), and his share of the profits from 
Prince Rupert's sea brigandage was only 
occasional {Pythottae Papers, 34). Unable, 
like his brother James, to take service under 
the French colours, he had to remain the 
nominal head of a factious court, where his 
mother and her favourites, * the Louvrians,' 
as they were called, deplored his anger 



turned to the royal service. Early in June 
1 654 Charles passed unregarded through Flan- 
ders, in order to spend several weeks with his 
sister, the widowed Princess of Orange, at 
Spa, and afterwards at Aix-la-Chapelle, where 
he had at first thought of fixing his residence. 
He, however, proceeded to Cologne, where he 
was received with much solemnity both by 



) 



\ 



Charles 90 Charles 

lagistrates of the city and the College of , taking the field to the Spanish council at 
^'suits (Jesse, iii. 286-7, from Tmubloe), Brussels, he could not move it to action. The 
and there he established himself for about , Protector's government was kept well in- 
two years. He afterwards described the formed bv its secret agents — one of them, Sir 
people of ( 'ologne as the most kind and wor- ' Kichard Willis, actually engaged in a plot for 
thy he evtT met with (Evelyn, Diary , 6 July inveigling over to England the king whom he 
KidO) ; and, according to Clarendon, his own | had long faithfully served (Clakenbon, vii. 
life thero was exemplary, divided between 324 seq.) — and their reports give a striking 
reading in his closet and walks on the city picture of the sanguine supplications ana|( 
walls, for h(? was too poor to keep a coach sorry shifts of Charles's court at this time, 
(vii. 119). He seems, however, to have been and of his own gaiety in the midst of indi- 
fondofhuntingandotheramusements(ELLi8, gence (CaL 1657-8; in the preface is a list 
Oriff. LetterSj 2nd ser. iii. 376). He affected of his officers of state). In the winter of 
attachment to the church ot England, and 1657-8 he contrived to be present at the at- 
a wish to guard his brother, the Duke of tempt upon Mardyke (Clarendon, vii. 277 ; 
(iloucester, from conversion to the church cf. Pepts, 2 Jan. 1688), andat theendof Fe- 
of Home. He could afford little other en- bruary 1658 he was allowed to remove his 
eouragement to his supporters in England, court to Brussels. But the project of arising 
though he travelh»d to iliddelburg to be in in the south of England for which he was 
readiness for the Salisbury rising in March holding himself in readineas was betrayed 
1655, for thti failure of which he and the (Heath, 403); on 17 June Dunkirk fell, and 
factions at his court had to bear their share Flanders was overrun by the French and 
of blame {Cal. 1655, 245-6). His incognito , English. In August Charles withdrew to 
visit with his sister to Frankfort fair in Sep- Hoogstraten, near Breda, whence, on re- 
t ember 1655, when he met Queen Christina ceiving news of the death of Oliver Oomwell, 
of Sweden, was not a political manoeuvre. , he in the middle of St»ptember returned to 
After the Protector had concluded his alliance Brussels. \ \gKQ 

with France (24 Oct.), Charles naturally be- In the troubles wiiich ensued in p]ngland 
came anxious for the support of Spain. In ' the cry for the king's restoration was soon 
March 165(5 he proct»edea incognito to the | raised, and the royalists eagerly watched an 
neighbourhood of Brussels, where he nego- opportunity for a rising. On receiving through 
tinted a treaty with the Archduke Leopold ' John Mordaunt (aften^'ards Lord Avalon) a 
William, and after the latter had been sujM»r- I report that nearly every county in England 
s(»ded in the government of the Spanish , was ready to rist^ in his favour, Charles, ac- 
Xetherlands by Don .lohn of Austria, C-harles companied by Ormonde and Bristol, repaired 
moved his court from Cologne to Bruges. I to Calais, and thence to the coast nf Brittany, 
But he found the new governor-general, not- where, however, he received the news of the 
withstanding the good offices of the Princess frustration of his hopes by the defeat of 
of Orange, extremely coy, and his own re- Booth and Middlet on at Xantwich (19 Aug.) 
sources ran very low {('al. 165()-7,xiii. 258). Charles had don(^ his best to make success 
Yet, if re])ort spjke true ( Jkssk, iv. 292, from ' possible, and it was probably about this time 
TnuuLOE), shameless debauchery ran riot at | that Fox was sent with a letter to Monck in 
Bruges, so as to justify in the.eyes of puritan Scotland, begging him to march against the 
England the aci of November 1656, which ' Uump((iiTizoT,i&owcA-,£. 7V-.10()//.) Instead 
absolutely extinguished any supposed title to , of returning to Brussels, he now resolved to 
the throne on the part of the sons of Charles I ' cnrr^* out a former plan of his, and proceed to 
(Cal. l()5(J-7, 173). At last, accompanied , Fuentanibia in the Spanish Pyrenees, where 
by a profusion of mutual eoni])liments (S<h- Mazarin and Luis de Haro were arranging a 
mcrs 'frarfj<j vii. 410-12), the authorisation ' pacificat ion Ix^tween France and Spain. Under 
arrived from Spain. Charles was politely , a mistaken impression Charles penetrated as 
receivjtl at Brussels by D(m John, and the i far as Saragossa, together with Ormonde and 
trtmty was signed in its final i'onu. Charl(?s Bristol, but idtimately rt^ached his destina- 
engagedto collect all hissubjects now serving tion. His hope was to induce the PVencli 
in France under his own command in Flan- i crown to take up hiscause in conjunction with 
ders, and was ])roniised a monthly allowance, the Spanish, and perhaps to sendCond6 with 
which was, however, paid as irregularly as ; his army across the Channel. But the failure 
the French had been, which ( 'harles had now ; of the rising in England had its effect. Maza- 
resigned (Harris, ii. \*2H n.j from t\w Ormonde I rin refused him an interview, though it is said 



Papers, and Cartk's Life of Ormonde). But 
though he commenced the levy of four Eng- 
lish regiments, and made a spirited offer of 



Charles offered to marry the cardinal's niece, 
Hortensia Mancini (Macpkbrsox, Original 
Papers, i. 21 ; her hand is said to have been 



Charles 91 Charles 

offered in vain to Charles aft^r the liestora- ! liousen, in the city before the lord mayor^and 
tion — she afterwards married the Duke de elsewhere. At Breda he was of course be- 
Mazarin, and lived in England as tlie kinpf*s sieged with congratulations and applications 
pensioner and mistress), and the Spaniards of every kind, and urgently invited back to 
had strong reasons for not wishing to exa«pe- Brus8t»ls by Don John's minister, and to 



rate the actual English government (Ranks, \ Paris by Queen Henrietta Maria, according 
/) iv. 40-4). Towards the end of December , to Clarendon, at Mazariu's instigation. But 
r ' Charles, who on his return journey paid a | he preferred an invitation to the Hague, ac- 
' conciliatory visit to his mother at Paris (Cla- companied by the opportune gift of 6,000/. 
RENDONjVii. 362), was back in Brussels. There i He could now allow himself full play as the 
remained only a very faint hope that Monck^s fountain of honour, and made a large num- 
march into England might produce some ber of knights. Then the English fleet under 
change for the better, and only gradually the Montague (soon afterwards earl of Sandwich) 
significance of his proceedings oecame clear hove in sight, and lay off the coast till about 
at Brussels (tb. 420j. When the elections for the middle of May. Shortly afterwards came 
the * free ' (convention) parliament were at the deputations of lords, commons, and city, 
hand, Charles is stated to have communicated who, together with * eight or ten ' presbyterian 
with some leading men, who in return signi- ! divines accompanying them, were very gra- 
fted their desire to* revert to their duty' (feiR ciously received by the king, though these 
Philip Wabwick, Memoires), and this may last could not, according to Clarendon (vii. 
have beenthe origin ofthe private conferences 601-3), extract from him certain promises 
held byWarwick, Manchester, and others with concerning the services in the Chapel Royal 
Bridgman and other royalists. But Monck which they had at heart. On 22 May he fol- 
was still imapproachable by the royalist lo wed his brothers on board t he Naseby, which I 
. agente, till at last SirJohn Greenville ventured | was hereupon rechristened the Royal Charles I 
I to place in the general's hands the credentials ' (Pepys). On the 24th he set sail, and on the ^ . 
I with which he had been furnished by the king. 26th he landed at Dover. Here he was wel- ' ' 
^ About the beginning of April Greenville re- | comed by Monck, whom he kissed and called, 
turned to Brussels, folio wea by a message from father ; by t he mayor of the tow^n, from whom 1 
the presbyterians informing the king that they , he received a very rich bible, saying it was the \ 
had induced Monck to acknowledge him on thing he loved above all things in the world I 
the basis of the treaty of Newport (Hallam, (Pepys), and by a large multitude* of all sorts.' 
ii. 290-1 ; cf Chkistie, i. 220). It came too His progress was by Barham Down to Cantor- 
late, for the king and his advisers already had bury, where he heard sermons (Whitelocke), 
under consideration conditions not very dif- and thence bv Rochester and Blackheath, 
ferent from the subsequent terms of the De- I where Monck s army w^as drawn up, to St. 
claration of Breda (as to Broghill's Irish George's Fields in Southwark, where he was re- 
scheme, which he says was only frustrated ■ ceived by the lord mayor and aldermen. After 
by the prosperous accounts from England, I passing through the city and by Charing Cross, 
see Orrery State Letter/*, i. 63-5). Monck was ; the procession reached Whitehall, where the 
anxious that Charles should quit the Spanish two houses of parliament were awaiting the 



Netherlands, and, against the will of the 
Spanish government, who had actually issued 



king, at seven in the evening of 29 May (see 
the tract Englawfs Joy, 16<i0, reprinted in 



orders for detaining him, he crossed the fron- Somers Tracts, vii. 419-22 ; cf. Whitelocke, 
tier to Breda. The famous declaration, and , iv. 414-16). As to his restoration in Scot- 



I 



the letters addressed to the council of state, 
the officers of the army, the two houses of 
parliament, and the authorities of the city, 
If were dated 4 April 1060 from Breda, but were 
really handed by the king immediately after 
he had crossed t he frontier to Greenville, who, 
with Mordaunt, carried them to London (for 
their text see Clarendon, vii. 464-7(5 ; also 
Somers Tracts, vii. 394-7; on the significance 
of the concessions made in the declaration 
by Charles, see J. S. Wortley's note to Gui- 
zot's Monck, 253 ; and Hallam, ii. 288-302 ; 
for the proceedings which followed in Lon- 
don, Whitelocke, iv. 409-1 3 J. On 8 May 
** Charles II was solemnly proclaimed in West^ 
(minster Hall in the presence of the two 



land, he had expressly refrained from giving 
any directions himself (see his letter to Lau- 
derdale, 12 April 1060, in Laiulerdale Paj)ers, 
i. 13; cf. ib. 17, 18). It was easily accom- 
plished by the parliament which met in Edin- 
burgh on 1 Jan. 1661, and repealed all acts 
passed since 1639, besides renouncing the 
covenant. In Ireland, where after the fall 
of the protectorate a convention of officers 
of the army had entered into an understand- 
ing with Charles, there was great confusion, 
which showed itself in the conflicting ad- 
dresses presented to the king in London (Cla- 
KENDON, Life, i. 442-60) ; nor did the decla- 
ration issued by him (30 Nov. 1660) for the 
settlement of Ireland, which had not been 



Charles 92 Charles 

mentioned in the Breda document, advance | matter : in the case of Vane, however, whom 
matters far (see Cla.bendon, -^(/^^; ^^* lB-97 ; the king had promised the houses to spare in 
cf. Memoirs of Orrery). ] the event of his being judicially condemned, 

The first period of the reign of Charles II . his conduct hardly admits of condonation (cf. 
is that of the ascendency of Clarendon, from i Hallam, ii. 327, and Vaughan, iL 291 n.) 
the Restoration to the autumn of 1667. Ap- i The proclamations issued by the king before 
plications for offices had pursued the king all the passing of the act had partly been intended 
the way from the Hague to London ; indeed, ! to prepare the public mind for it ; another was 
at Canterbury there had been a slight fencing- directed against vicious and debauched per- 
match between him, Clarendon, and Monck's sons who sought to make the Restoration the 
confidential friend Morrice, concerning a list starting-point of a reign of license (Somers 
of high officials drawn up by Monck (QuizoT, ^ Tracts, vii. 423). Together with the Indem- 
Monckj 273, 278-80). Fmally the privy coun- nity Bill the king gave his assent to several 
cil was formed of thirty members, of whom others, including one for a perpetual anniver- 
twelve had not been royaUsts, and within it, sary thanksgiving on 29 May, and the ex- 
according to a practice already in use under tremely important bill for disbanding and 
Charles I, was selected a committee, com- paying off toe military and naval forces of 
monly called a * cabinet ' or * cabal,' but tech- the realm. Charles, however, contrived to re- 
nically known as the committee for foreign : tain three regiments in his service, under the 
affiiirs, which in the first instance consisted name of guards, and thus to form the nucleus 
of Lord-chancellor Clarendon, together with of a standing army at the very moment when 
Albemarle(Monck), Southampton, Ormonde, the nation thought itself freed at last from 
Colepepper, and the two secretaries of state, j the hat«d military incubus (Hallam, ii. 315 ; 
Nicholas and Morrice. The Duke of York see his conversations with the Spanish general 
and the Bishop of London (Sheldon) were j Marsin ap. Ranke, iv. 159-60). More diffi- 
afterwards included (Christie, i. 231-3; cf. cult than either the amnesty or the army 
CLABBNDON,i//c, i. 315-16). Unfortunately, ; question was that turning on the passojge in 
however, the king's initial difficulties were , tiie declaration of Breda which many inter- 
not confined to the need of establishing a prcted as a promise of liberty of conscience, 
kind of balance between the leaders of the but which in truth * was but a profession of 
parties which had supported his restoration. ■ the king*8 readiness to consent to any act 
Long-standing dissensions among the king's which the parliament should offer him to 
friends reijuired his attention. Clarendon that end *(iif<»%?^i<8i?a.r^m«wep, 217). Charles 
was openly opposed by l^ristol, who as a was prepared for concessions in the way of a 
Roman catholic was excluded from the privy ' reorganisation of the church ; and the aecla- 
council ; Buckingham, who was sworn of it ration issued by him 25 Oct. before the clos- 
in 1662, always had the king's ear; and with , ing of the Convention parliament (Harri:?, 
him lienn<'t (Arlington), who Iwicame score- i. 401-14, and note) excited strong hopes 
tary of state in the place of Nicholas in the in this direction. In the negotiations which 
same year, and Berkeley (P'almouth) operated ensued the king was brought into personal 
against the chancellor. But the real focus | contact with Baxter and his other presby- 
01 tht'se intrigues was the apartment of the i terian 'chaplains in ordinary,' and at first 
king's mistress, Mrs. Palmer, whose husband seemed to smile upon the plan of bringing 
in 16()2 was created Earl of Castlemaine, and ' about an agreement on the basis of Ussher's 
to whom ( /larendon and Southampton alone ^ model. But even the more sanguine of thtj 
refused to pay homage. On the discovery, how- | divines must have been shaken by his wish 
ever, in October 1(3()2, of the secret marriage to add to his declaration a clause implying 
of Clarendon's daughter to the Duke of York, ' toleration of papists and sectaries, and though 
the king behaved with great kindness to the ' he consented to the offer of high church pre- 
chancellor {Lifi'i i. 371-40<5). Possibly he j ferments to a few presbyterian ministers, his 
was not unwilling to prove his independence sup])0sed good-will to the scheme of union 
of the infiuence of his mother, who mid come proved a broken reed {Jielifjuice Baa:terianai, 
over puq)osely from France to prevent the esp. 231-2, 277). The friends of the court 
match (Kankr, iv. lOd, 1(58). I voted in the majority which rejected a bill to 

On 27 .luly Charles urged upon the lords give effect to the royal declaration. After 
in the Convention the speedy passing of the the Savoy conference the presbyterian minis- 
long-delayed Act of Iiulenmity with the ex- ' ters were admitted to a final audience, at 
cepted names, and 29 Aug. it was passed (see | which he had nothing to offer them but the 
Somers TracU, vii. 462—4). It would be query, with reference to certain disputed 
wholly unjust to impute to Charles the want ! points, * Who shall be judge I-* * (ib, 365). Yet 
of generosity shown by parliament in this though he did nothing to bring about a settle- 



Charles 



93 



Charles 



ment on tolerant principles, the policy of 
the Act of Uniformity (1662), which con- 
tradicted his two declarations, was not his 
own policy. 

In the adjustment of questions concerning 
the ownership of estates, the honour'of the 
king was hardly less involved than the secu- 
rity of the state. But the course adopted was 
unsatisfactory ; the king*s estates and those 
of the queen dowager, of nohlemen who had 
served the royal cause, and of the church, 
were restored by enactment (Harris, i. 370 
71.), but other claims were dealt with at hap- 
hazard. In general the pet it ions of aggrieved 
cavaliers became a never-ending trouble to 
Charles and his government ; and the sum of 
60,000/., voted as late as 1681, for distribu- 
tir)n among the more needy of these claimants, 
fell far short of their demands ( Vaughan, ii. 
;30o). In Ireland, the large grants of forfeited 
lands to the Duke of York and others aggra- 
/ voted the dissatisfaction. Charles's diiHcul- 
Vties on this head were extraordinaiy ; but 
/there was no subject on which it would have 
1)etter become him to take pains (cf. Cal. 
1660-1, 217, and Soniers Tracts, vii. 516 
seq.) The king's revenue was settled by the 
Convention parliament at 1 ,200,000/., of which 
one-third was from the customs, tonnage and 
poundage having been granted to him lor life 
from 24 June 1660, and 100,000/. was derived 
from an excise on beer, &c., granted in return 
for his consent to the abolition of various 
feudal tenures and rights. Burnet (i, 287) 
states that he afterwards suspected his income 
to have been kept lowerby the chancellor than 
parliament would have thought requisite, and 
JamesII subsequently thought that this might 
be accounted for by Clarendon's suspicions of 
the king's catholic sympathies (Clarke, i. 
•S93). it is due to Charles to state that it is 
doubtful whether the income of the crown 
j)roved at all equal to the sum at which par- 
liament estimated it (see, however, Harris, 
i. 365 w.) 

The interval between the dissolution of the 
Convention parliament (29 Dec. 1660) and the 
meeting of its successor was marked, among 
other events, by the outbreak of Venner's 
plot, and by the coronation of the king, which 
imd been deferred to St .George's day (23 April) 
1 661 , possibly on account of the death in Eng- 
land of Charles's sister, the Princess of Orange, 
who had so actively exerted herself in favour 
of his restoration (24 Dec. 1660). Not long be- 
fore (13 Sept.) he had also lost nis brother the 
Duke of Gloucester, whom, according to Bur- 
net (i. 308), he loved much better than the 
Duke of York. Of the coronation solemnities 
and festivities, and of the thunderstorm which 
burst overthem, ample accounts are pre8er\'ed 



(see Cook, 200-81 ; Heath, Chronicle, 4^7 Ar- 
496, with lists of honours and dignities con- 
ferred from restoration to coronation; Somers 
Tracts, vii. 514-15 ; cf. Cal, 1660-1, 584-6). 
The first parliament summoned by Charles II 
met 8 May 1 66 1 . It immediately passed an act 
for the preservation of the king and govern- 
ment, providing among other things for the 
exclusion from office of any one who called 
the king a heretic or a papist, vested the com- 
mand of the militia in the crown, and autho- 
rised a benevolence. In Ireland, where a 
parliament met about the same time as the 
English, the church was re-established. In 
Scotland an act rescissory beg^n a complete 
reaction ; Argyll sufl!ered death ; and the 
covenant was burnt by the common hangman. 
When opening the English parliament the 
king announced his approacning marriage 
witn Catherine of Braganza [q. v J, daughter 
of John IV of Portugal, determined aft^r 
protracted ne^tiations. His foreign policy 
at the beginnmg of his reign had been natu- 
rally tentative. First he had turned to the 
States-General, from whom he would have 
much liked a loan ; but parliament crossed 
his plans in this quarter by renewing the 
Navigation Act. Then he tried Spain, ready 
to listen to a sovereign who had Jamaica and 
Dunkirk to restore ; and schemes were formed 
for his marriage with Mara^aret Theresa, se- 
cond daughter of Philip I V, and again with 
Eleonora, widow of the Emperor Ferdi- 
nand ni. In such a matter France could 
not look on inactive, and not long before 
Henrietta Maria had succeeded in negotiat- 
ing the marriage of her daughter and name- 
sake with Philip, duke of Orleans, brother 
of Louis XIV (31 March 1661). The ob- 
jection taken by Clarendon and others to a 
French marriage for the king himself must 
have rested on their fear of any increase of 
the queen dowager's influence. Portugal, 
on the other hand, more than ever menaced 
by Spain, was ready to purchase the alliance 
of England by very considerable concessions ; 
and thus the marriage was determined upon, 
though it appears that Charles would him- 
self have preferred a Spanish infanta, while 
Bristol was at the eleventh hour searching 
for eligible Italian princesses (Ranke, iv. 
157-74; the rumour of the king's previous \ 
secret marriage with a niece of the Prince de 1 
Ligne, mentioned by Pepts, 18 Feb. 1661,/ 
was an unfounded scandal). The announce- 
ment of the marriage was very enthusiastic- 
ally received in England, more especially as 
the Duchess of York had quite recently 
given birth to a son; it was not foreseen 
how costly a gift Tangier, which Portugal 
ceded on the occasion, would prove, nor how 



Charles 94 Charles 

loDf^ it would be before Bombay proved a > Uniformity for three months had proved fu- 
better inv«»tment. The weflding of Charles, tile (CLAREyDOX, Life, ii. 149). On 26 Dec. 
who, after prorog^uinf;^ parliament (see his 1^362 he issued his first Declaration of Indul- 
Rpeech in Homern Tracts, vii. 64^5-7), had es- j^ence, in which he undertook, with the con- 
corti^d the infanta from Portsmouth, was cele- currence of parliament, to exercise on behalf 
hrated amid ^reat demonstrations of joy at of religious dissidents the dispensing power 
IjWinchester, 20 May, according to botn the which he conceived to be inherent m the 
/y English and lloman ritual (Burnet, i. 315). crown. The bill founded on this declaration, 
V The bride, however, failed to attract the king, opposed by Clarendon and Southampton, but 
andhenotonlya^lheredto LadyCastlemaine, supported by Ashley, was shelved in com- 
but forc<Kl her up<^)n tlie queen as one of the m it tee by the lords, while an address from 
Lulies of her bidchamlxtr. A passing quarrel the commons insisted on the maintenance of 
was the result, in the course of which nearly ' the Act of Uniformity. Though the attempt 
the whole of Queen Catherine's household of Bristol, the nominal originator of the un- 
was dismissftd, but in the end she had the fortunate declaration, to impeach Clarendon 
gfXMl senwj to acquiesce. During their long ' was discountenanced by the king, yet his 
childless union Catherine was treated with vexation with the chancellor and ^e bishops 
I respect at cf>urt [see Catherine of Br.^- , contributed to his readiness for ministerial 
" 1 OANZA.]. In K>^i3, 1WJ8, 1673, and 1679 changes. The Declaration of Indulgence only 
rumours of a divorce were rife, and in 1668, ' led to the Conventicle Act (1664) and the 
when Buckingham pressed the king to own i Five Miles Act (1(565). Before parliament 
a marriage witli Monmouth's mother, Burnet , reassembled in March 1664 the king's popu- 
was consulted on the relative permissibility larity was revived by a royal progress in the 
of divorce and polygamy (Jb, i. 479-80). west, followed, however, by a futile repub- 
()n the other liana, CJliarles seems to have felt | lican attempt in the north (summer 1663). 
occasional remorse on account of his treat- j He contrived in this session to supersede the 
ment of his wife {ib, i. 482-.3) ; he would not Triennial Act of the Long parliament by a 
allow the brazen lies of the inventors of the ' much less stringent measure; but the burning 
popish plot to touch her, and in the most criti- ' question was already that of war with the 
cal period of the agitation she thought herself , Dutch, for which the parliament was eager, 
safest at his side (^Prifleaux Letters, 82). The | and the king, angered by the exclusion of the 
French government very speedily made up j house ofOrangeftom the stadholdership, well 
its mind to treat the Portuguese marriage as a | inclined. In the speech on the reassembling 
proof of an entente cordiale between itself and of parliament in November, and in which he 
the English court. No sooner had Charles II ' rebutted the ' vile jealousy ' that the war was 
begun to arm in favour of Portugal in 1(J61, I on his part only a pretence for obtaining large 
than, without the knowledge of his parlia- I supplies (Oi/. 1664-6, 89), he showed himself 

fment, the first of the long succession of secret at one with public opinion. He had recently 
payment's — in this instance one of 80,0(X)/. — recovered from a troublesome indisposition, 
was made to him from France. The English " and was in vigorous health (JSTa^^on Corr«(pow- 
armaments early in 1(J62 were undertaken in ' denee, i. 34) ; so that he could constantly en- 
distinct reliance upon French support. A | courage by inspections the naval preparations 
foretaste of the concessions which this depen- i for which parhament had made an enormous 
donee was to involve was given by the sale to , grant (Clarendon, Life, ii. 333 ; for the re- 



France of Dunkirk and Mardyke, accomplished 
in the last two months of li>62. The transac- 
tion, reasonable in itself, was looked upon as 
a proof of weakness both at home and abroad ; 
and Louis XL V was himself astonished at the 
easiness of his success (Rankk, Franz, Oe- 
nMr/ifef iii. 281 ; iw//. GeMck. iii. '2'22-S'2), 
The English public laid the blame on Cla- 



verse of the medal see Wheatlby, 147-9). 
On 22 Feb. 1(W55 war was declared, and soon it 

E roved that, though long foreseen, the conflict 
ad been rashly entered into. The campaign 
of 1666 led to no definite results; and there 
was no prospect of peace to cheer the winter 
of 1664-6, in which London was afilictod by 
a fearful visitation of the plague. The pesti- 



^esti-\ 
rendon. | lence was referred to in the speech in which 1 

At this very time (Decrml)er 1662), when j the king prorogued parliament from April to 
Charlos II hud first involved himself in a dan- ! September 1665, and in July he was forced 
gerous ]M)liti(Mil intimacy with his powerful ' to remove from Whitehall to Hampton Court 
catholic niMghbour, lit» made his earliest direct ■ and Sion House. Soon afterwards he trans- 
attempt to remiMly the grievanct»s of his ca- ' ferred his court to Salisbury (see Pepys, 
tholic subjects. His etlort to expand for their ' 27 July 1666). About the same time the 
Ixmefii his declaration of October 1660 had i queen-mother quitted England ; one of the 
failed, and his promise to susptmd the Act of . lust and most doubtful services she had ren- 



Charles 



95 



Charles 



ilered to the king had been to bring over to 
England his illegitimate son, known under 
(it he name of James Crofts, whom Charles II, 
against Clarendon's advice, soon afterwards 
created Duke of Monmouth (Clarendon, 
Life, ii. 384, 252-6). The plague followed 
the court to Salisbury, the air of which more- 
over disagreed with the king (Cal. 1 664^ , 
7 f 1 1 Sept.), and in Septembt»r he moved lo 
S I ( )xfor(l, where parliament had been summoned 
I I to meet 10 Oct. It passed a patriotic address 
and a painfully significant act attainting all 
Englishmen in the Dutch service, as well as 
a large additional supply, to be strictly ap- 
plied to the purposes of the war— a proviso 
introduced by^ collusion between the kmg and 
the astute Sir George Downing, so as to de- 
feat the claims of the few Loudon bankers to 
whom Charles II had been in the habit of 
resorting for ready money. Clarendon's oj)- 
|K)sition was in vain ; his power was sinking, 
though he was able to prevent the king from 
carrying out his wish to dismiss Southampton 
KlAfe, iii. 1-33). Albemarle, whom Claren- 
don hated, was appointed with Prince Rupert 
to the command of the fleet in Sandwich's 
place. The king's return to Whitehall early 
m 16(16 restored confidence to London, where 
the plague rapidly decreased ; but the war 
reopened in this year anything but hopefully. 
In January France, Denmark, and the gpreat 
elector of Brandenburg allied themselves 
with the United Provinces; our only ally, 
* Munster's prelate,* had made his peace with 
the Dutch; Sweden had been pacified by 
France ; the negotiations for a league with 
Spain had proved sterile. The isolation of 
England was absolute (Ranke, iv. 284-6^. 
Nor was the campaign successful. A public 
thanks^ving was ordered for the four days' 
battle m the Downs (1-4 June), because it 
had not ended in the destruction of the Eng- 
yi/^ish armada. The great fir^ nf T^nHnn m^m/1 

# from 2-6 Sept., and destroyed ^wo-thirds of 

* the capital. The court (Ca/. 1666-7, xii.) and 
the king himself (Burnet, i. 458), Jews hired 
by French money, the presbyt^rians, other 
nonconformists, and pre-eminently the ca- 
tholics, were all suspected of its authorship. 
The king, who had of late been subjected to 
many pasquils and libels on the score of Ijady 
Castlemaine and other grievances {Cal. 1665- 
Qi^, XXXV iii.), showed great zeal on the occa- 
sion, sitting constantly in council, ordering 
measures of relief (i6. 1666-7, 107 et al. ; 
Somers Tracts, vii. 659), and otherwise ex- 
erting himself (cf. Pepys, 2-7 Sept.) Charles 
was less successful in his attempt, by an in- 
quiry before the privy council, to expose the 
baselessness of the rumours concerning the 
origin of the fire (Ci^bendon, Life, iii. 92-3). 



He is said by a courtly pen to have likewise 
shown a warm interest in the rebuilding of 
London, and a pious care for the restoration 
of the churches (Cook, 331-2). Though par- 
liament had with much spirit voted a further 
supply for the purposes ot the war, there was 
arising a widespread desire for peace, and 
Charles was growing weary of the war since 
it had ceased to be popular. Moreover, he 
was galled by the strict control which par- 
liament was inclined to exert over the public 
expenditure. In May 1667 peace negotiations 
were opened at Breda, ana the English go- 
vernment, hampered in addition by the defects 
of the naval administration, restricted its ac- 
tion to the defensive. The Dutch resolved 
to put pressure upon the English government 
such as might bring the negotiations to a 
point, and prevent an understanding between 
England and France. On 10 June De Ruyt^r 
appeared at the Nore, on the 11th he sailed 
up the river, and on the 13thy forcing the {:hain 
at the mouth of the Medway, burnt several 
men-of-war, including the Royal Charles, ly- y y 
ing at Chatham. In the panic which ensued\/f/ 
the report spread that the King had abdicated 
and escaped, no one knew whither (Cal, 1667, 
xxvii.) Burnet (i. 458) mentions a diiferent 
rumour, that on the fatal night he was very 
cheerful at supper with his mistresses. On 
the 21st he sent a circular letter to Clarendon 
and other authorities, ur^g a general sub- 
scription, on the part of tne nobility, gentry, 
and professions, to a voluntary loan {CaL 
1667, xl.) ; but on the 29th the Dutch, who 
had advanced nearly as far as Gravesend, took 
their departure. Their exploit undoubtedly 
hastenea the peace concluded 21 July, though 
it was essentially due to fear of France. To 
appease the indignation of the English public 
Clarendon was sacrificed. For a long time 
intrigues against the chancellor had been in 

Erogressin Lady Castlemaine's clique ; in May 
is staunchest supporter, Southampton, died, i 
and the treasury hsid been put into commission. 
Beyond a doubt Charles had grown tired of 
his mentor, and had been annoyed by advice 
concerning his private life honourable to the 
giver. In his own narrative of the circum- 
stances of his fall {Life, iii. 282-376; cf. 
Burnet ; Reresby, 170-1 ; and the letter of 
Charles II in Ellis, 2nd ser. iv. 39) Clarendon 
pretends that it was only the decisive com- 
mand of the king which induced him to quit 
England (29 Nov.) 

The second period of the reign of Charles II 
(1667-74) may be described as that of the 
Cabal ministry, though that administration \ 
was not fuUy formed till 1672. This period 
exhibits a marked progress on the king^ part 
in dissimulation, and in a daring readiness to 



V%/' 



Charles 96 Charles 



«nt#.T ujxMi I'li^aijreiiieiitf* vi-ry difficult of ful- 16*)8 tho conversion of the Duke of York beyl 

filmont. IJuckingham, who had been restored came known to Lini; on 25 Jan. 1669 ensued \ 

t ohia officios after a s«<?riou8dis^ace, now act etl the consultation in the duke's chamber be- 

tho part of prim** miniijter without a p<jrt folio, tween the king and his brother in the pre- 

and it can hardly 1j«» doubted that of pander sence of Arlinjfton, Arundelof WaKlour,and 

to the vicrffl of the kinjr. Ashh-y is likewise Sir Thomas Clifford, at which it was resolved 

charj:»*<l by Hurn«;t with havinj^souj^lit t0 8«^ to communicate the intended conversion of 

cun; the n)yal favour by similar means. He king and realm to Louis XIV. The French 

Hftaincd tlje offict* of chancellor of the ex- ambassador, Colbert de Croissy, was taken 

f h«Hju«*r, but his intl uenrre in t he kin jif's councils intr> confidence (CiARKE, Ltyh of James II 

was not well established till 1070 (Christie, i. 440-2, but the temper of the people made 

ii. 4). The pr»*at 8»*al was piven to Sir Or- secrecy for the time imperative. 




of Scotland. This was tho heyday of court iers Sir William Temple, whom Charles hated, on 
J of the stamp of liochester, still v«;rv far from the imrt of England, formed with Sweden the 
th»» season of his conversion; a time when triple alliance on '2l\ Jan. 1668, at the very 
the new Duchess of Cleveland (Lady Castle- moment that Buckingham and Arlington 
maine) had many less ambitious rivals, and were, by the instructions of Charles II, carry- 
when the Knjrli^fi court was given up to ways ing on negotiations with France in a directly 
of life painted by Grammont in far too flat- opi)osite sense ; while, to complete the com- 
tering colours, but more fait hfully reflected by plications, other negotiations with Spain, the 
the comic drama of the age. Such an incident arch-enemy of France, were being managed 



ev 
ti< 



ner, by no means want ing in signs of a poli- even at the cost of throwing over the interests 

:iral intelligence, which may in part be placed of the houseof Orange, to close with theDutch 

to the credit of the king. The financial re- pro]K)sals and sanction the triple alliance, 
trenchments which came into etl'ect in KKW , Louis XIV consequentlv concluded with 

were indeed originated before Clarendon s S])ain the peace of Aix-Ia-Chapclle (2 May 

downfall, and the so-called Brookhousc com- KMW), and,m his own words, dissolved the al- 

mittee which recommended them was ap- liance against him at its very outset (Rahke, 

pointwl in opposition to the court {ib. i. 490; iv. ^22-41; cf. Onno Klopp, i. 2i?»S). But 

cf. (*al. Dom. 1607, Ixi. ) On the other hand, before this Spain had recognised the indepim- 

the king favoured the church compn^hension dence of Portugal, and in 1670 she renounced 



the pniposal for a union between Kngland Indies in pjirticular were virtually strangling 
and Scotland was renewtnl, and taken up by , our commerce. Towards France, on the other 
the king with some warmth. Connnissioners hand, he was, as l)efore, im]>elled by tho 
were actually named in 1670, but the project mixture of i)Owerful motives indicated above, 
dropped ( Ik'KNET. i. 511^-15 ; but cf. Laudet^ LouisXIV assiduously kept the door open. Bv 
dali' Papf'i'ji, ii. liV) //.) | way of calming Knglish susceptibilities Col- 

Without wishing either to neglect the in- ' bert de Croissy was sent to England in July 
terests or to ignore the pride of the nation, lfi«W to conclude a commercial treaty ad van- 
Charles as]>ired above all to that which at | tageous to this country, and soon afterwards 
^ist he secured during this ])erio(l, viz. the ' a curious attem])t was made to influence 
lower of yoveniing wit hout having to de]Kmd Charles by an emissary of a difl'erent descrip- 

1! -A t: i:..., ir.. ♦! r. «: t'»..i: i_* __ i i i i i • K 



U])on ])arliament for suj»]>lies. lie therefore i tion, an Italian monk and dabbler in magic 
souL'ht Fn»iu'h subsidies in ret uni for i»romises nanu>d Pregnani ( Fornerox, i. 1 7-19). Then 
made at difl'erent tim«'S to sup])ort the policy came early in 1669 the opening of the secret 
. He also desired to relieve his ca- negotiations concerning llie catholic religion. 



of France 



t holic subjects, and, should the ])roject prove Thus the reconciliat ion of Kngland to the # 
feasible, to reconcile I'^nglaud to Komo. In church of Kome and the overthrow of the \ 



Charles 97 Charles 



] 



I Dutch republic became the two hin^ of I by way of a demonBtration against France, 
rthe proposed alliance. More remote in ita i and did not meet again till j^bruary 1673. 
^consequences was the promise of Charles to i In the meantime the conversion money and 
co-operate in the ulterior designs of Louis the first instalment of the annual war sub- 
upon the Spanish monarchy at large, in | sidy had been paid, and another treaty similar 
which event England was to obtain South i to the last had been concluded with France, 
America with MmorcaandOstende. It was ' probably intended to obscure the length of 
not settled whether the proclamation of ca- I time since which an understanding had been 
tholicism in England was or was not to pre- i arrived at (2 Feb. 1672, see Chbistie, ii. 2& 
cede the joint declaration of war against the ; and n.) Charles had, however, notwith- 
United Provinces ; but the date of the latter [ standing the urgency of his new mistress and 



(I 



was left to France. In return Louis promised 
f, to Charles a payment of 80,000/. to meet the 
cost of the disturbances which might occur 
in England when the plan was ma& known, 
and an annual subsidy of 120,000/. during the 
war, for which England was to fiimish six 
thousand soldiers and fifty ships, and France 
thirty ships and the rest of the land forces. 
The final compact concluded on these bases 
was the notorious treaty of Dover (20 M a y 
1670) signed by Arlingt<)n, Arundel, Ciino' 




of his wife's almoner, the Abb4 Patrice, de- 
layed his profession of Catholicism, which 
might have deprived him of lus crown with 
results more enduring than had attended the 
attempt of Colonel Blood (9 May 1671 ; see 
Blood, Thomas). But on 16 March 1671 he 
issued another Declaration of Indulgence,, 
announcing his determination to suspend all 
penal laws against nonconformists and recu- 
sants. Great endeavours were made to obtain 
addresses of thanks from the protestant non- 
Uings, and by Colbert de Croissy on | conformists, but with only partial success; in 
the part of France, and negotiated in its final | November the great seal was transferred f]X)m \ 
stages by Charles in person and his sister, ' Bridgeman, who had been in doubts about I 
the Duchess of Orleans. She had been per- the declaration, to Shaftesbury (Ashley). | 
mitted to travel to England, in order to uige Meanwhile the preparations for a Dutch war ' 
the view of Louis, according to whicii the continued. In the autumn of 1671 the king 
war against the United Provinces was to have made a 'sea-progress' from Portsmouth for 
preceaence among the objects of the treaty, inspecting the western ports (Heath, Chro- 
and she seems to have succeeded in impressing < nicle, 581 ; cf. Hatton Correspontiencey i. 62) ; 
this on Charles, who was in no immediate but a more important preliminary step was 
haste about the conversion scheme. With | the notorious ' stop of the exchequer ' (2 Jan. 
the latter Buckingham, Lauderdale, and Ash- i 1672), by which the chief bankers in London, 
ley remained unacquainted; but they ap- 1 from whom the king had borrowed 1,300,000/., 
pended their signatures to a second treaty ' were made bankrupt, and a great multitude 
(31 Dec. 1670), which fixed the beginning of of people ruined. All payments from the ex- 
the Dutch war for April or May following, and chequer were prohibited for a twelvemonth ; 
which dealt with the payment in considera- but a day or two afterwards the bankers 
tionof England's conversion as an additional ' were promised half the usual interest on the 
subsidyfor military purposes (Chbistie, ii. ! capital and interest due to them (Chbistie, 
26). The conclusion of the first treaty of ii. 66 seq. ; cf. Rebesbt, 175 ; Whbatlbt, 
Dover had been followed by the death, i 123-4). 

immediately on her return to France, of | The reconstruction of the government by 
the Duchess of Orleans under circumstances > the close of 1672 established in the chief con- 
deemed deeply suspicious. After her death | duct of afiairs the five politicians whose naidbs 
a Breton lady, who had accompanied her to I had been subscribed to the treaties with France 
Dover and attracted the notice of Charles II, I of December 1670 and February 1672. But 
settled in England as the king's mistress, the so-called Cabal never alone constituted 
This was Louise de K^roualle, called * Ma- i the committee of foreign afiairs, which the 
dam Carwell'in the country of her adoption, i Duke of York, Bridgeman till his dismissal, 
i where she was afterwards created Duchess of I and Sir John Trevor, who had replaced Mor- 
UPortsmouth, and became both the agent and ! rice as one of the secretaries of state (the 
\ the symbol of French infiuence in the royal | other was Henry Coventry), likewise at- 
y counsels (see FoBinsBON, X. de JT., in JRetme ; tended. Moreover, Buckingham, Shaftesbury, i 



Historigue, vol. xxviii. (1885) ; cf. Eveltit, and Lauderdale cannot be said to have been 
9 Oct. 1671). It was not long before the re- ' privy to the conversion scheme (Chbistie, 

— .;■ : :)i 

and most notably by Shaftesbury. It was on i 
the whole unpopular, yet there is truth in the 



suits of the new alliance began to show them- i li. 53-^). The Dutch war, declared 17 March, 

1672, was of course supported by them all. 



selves. Parliament, where a dispute had con- 
veniently arisen between the two houses, was 
prorogued in April 1671, after voting a supply 
TOL. Z. 



Charles 98 Charles 

<»Wrv4iiiiin of IMlrymple (Memoirs, i. 39-42) i closes the period of offensiTe alliance between 
riAt frtpm th<f em of the second Dutch war of i England and France. During the remainder 
i*hj^rUM il'M U) be dated the superiority in < of the reign of Charles II England pl^yed a 
c/^muufrvAt and in naval power which England . passive part in European politics. Though, 
^-Miibllshed upon the ruins of French and | according to Burnet (ii. 40-2), he had con- 
Jin tch maritime trade. No sooner had Wil- eluded peace sorely against his will, he at 
Ji«m £11 of Orange come to the head of affairs all events put a merry &ce upon the matter 
than he would gladly have made terms with i {LetUra to Williamson^ ii. 168);. and when 
hifc uncle, Charles II ; but the latter declined the peace congress at Cologne was broken up, 
these overt uresjust as two months before he , he had the satisfaction of being appointed 
had told the Dutch envoys that he could , mediator by all the remaining belligerents 
resolve on nothing without consulting his , (Schwerin, 7 and n.^ But his mraiation 
brother of France (Hat ton Correttpondence, i. \ had no rapid effect. At home the cabal was 
9') -1 ; cf. BuRNBT, i. 596). Thus when par- at an end. Buckingham was driven from of- l| 
1 lament at last met again, 4 Feb. 1678, fice ; Arlington became lord chamberlain, and 
('harles II in his speech insisted both upon i the head of a court faction of secondary im- 
tlie necessity of the war and upon the benefi- . portance ; and an address was voted against 
cent results of the Declaration of Indulgence, j Lauderdale, who, however, retained office till 
.lie was vehemently supported by Shaft«8- 1676, and influence for some time longer. 
I bury, and the commons promised an adeauate From 1674 Danby [see Osborne, Sib Thomas] 
/ supply ; but only a minority of 116 could be , was at the head or affairs. He cared little for 
brought to vote against an address pronoun- popular liberties, and practised widespread 
cing the Declaration of Indulgence illegal, , corruption; but it was his ambition to recon- 
which was followed by the bringing in of the cile the crown with the country party, whose 
Test Act. The king hereupon appealed to attachment to the church and whose dislike 
the lords, but with no success, ana in order , of dependence upon a foreign power he shared, 
to avoid further conflict and to obtain his He found no ditnculty in 1676 in persuading 
8U|>ply he on 7 March cancelled the decla- Charles to publish a proclamation for en- 
ration CChbtstie, ii. 123-34, correcting Bur- forcing the laws against the nonconformists, 
net). The Test Act was then passed and andstilllessinobtaininghisapprovalofanon- 
the Bupplv gfranted. On 29 March parliament resistance test, which, however, parliament 
Hdjoume<), Clifford resigned his treasurer's , rejected ; but the king would not enter into 
Mtaff, and the Duke of York his office as lord a foreign policy which in this year made war 
high admiral. When parliament reassembled with France seem highlv probable. He made 
in October, the Cabal was virtually at an a ' se^-progress ' roun J the south coast in 
♦*nd. Clifford's office was filled by Sir Thomas July (Hbatii, Chronicle^ 602), but he was 
( )sbome, who was created Viscount Latimer . determined to keep the peace. Before pro- 
(from June 1674 Earl of Danby). But the , roguing parliament in November, which did 
more popular side of the cabinet now consisted not meet again till February 1677, he in- 
of Shaftesbury and Arlington with Ormonde, i formed it that he was four millions in debt, 
and it was supposed Prince Rupert and Co- i exclusive of the large sum he owed the gold- 
ventry. Popular feeling was stronger than smiths ; but he could obtain no grant except 
ever against any concession to the catholics, for the building of ships (Rebesbt, 179-80: 
especially among the presbyterians (Letters cf. Burnet, ii. 78 sea.) A few weeks later 
to Williamson, i. 161 ), and the prevailing ap- he had to stop the salaries and maintenance 
]>rehension8 were increased by the project of money of his household, and soon adopted a 
a marriage between the Duke of ifork and i reducSed scale of expenditure (Schwbrin, 43, 
t!ie Princess Mary of Modena (Christie, 47). On 17 Feb. 1676 Charles II concluded 
ii. 147; cf. Letters to Williamson, ii. 27). i another secret treaty with Louis XIV, which 
Two protesting addresses from the House of < he copied and sealeSd with his own hand. It 
Commons were followed by two prorogations, . bound him, in return for an annual subsidy of 
and immediately after the second Shaftesbury 100,000/., to enter into no engagements with 
was dismissed from the lord-chancellorship \ any other power without the consent of his 
(9 Nov.) It is true that the king for a mo- | ally. (The story of a secret compact for the 
ment wished to have him back, but the net | subjection of England to France, and for her 
was spread in vain. The parliament which i conversion to Rome, detailed in delation de 
reassembled 7 Jan. 1674 was determined on | /*-^ccrow*«?t^w^<fo /a Pitt/miw^^, has no evidence 
peace with the United Provinces and on the I to support it. A great part is played in it by 
overthrow of the ministers who had shown i the three English regiments in the service of 
themselves subservient to France. i France, as to wliich see Bitbnbt, ii. 1 16-17.) 

The peace of Westminster (9 Feb. 1674) , Soon after this Charles is found affecting svm- \ 



Charles 



99 



Charles 



pathy with the anti-French feeling of his sub- 
jects (see ScHWERiXy 67 S\ Diinby, who 
though aware of the Frencn treaty hietd not 
signed it, had meanwhile been working in a 
contrary direction. To him were due the ne- 
gotiations for a marriage between the Prin- 
cess Mary and the Prince of Orange, berun in 
1674. Whenjparliament reassembled in Fe- 
bruary 1677, Cnarles II souj^ht to apnease the 
continued anti-French feeling by declaring 
that he had entered into a close alliance with 
the United Provinces against France (Rbke»- 
BT, i. 199). Shaftesbury, Buckingham, Salis- 
bury, and Wharton, who supported a resolu- 
tion declaring the long prorogation illegal, 
were sent to the Tower (cf. Sohwbrik, 105). 
Popular excitement ran hi^h against FVance, 
ana the king prorogued parliament in an angry 
speech, blaming it for meddling in questions 
oi foreign policy. Yet, notwithstanding a 
splendid special French embassy sent over in 
tne spring, he gave way to public feeling, 
and the Orange marriage was celebrated on 
4 Nov., the king himself giving away the bride 

g:HWBRiK, 168; cf. Burnet, ii. 120-4). 
uis XIV forthwith took his revenge by be- 
ginning a series of intrigues with the oppo- 
sition leaders; and on 26 Jan. 1678 Charles II 
retorted by withdrawing the English regi- 
ments from France and sending part of them 
to Flanders. To patch up matters another 
secret treaty was concluded on 17 May, 
when, in return for three annual payments of 
300,000/., Charles II undertook to disband his 
troops and dissolve his parliament. But the 
English troops brought from Flanders to Eng- 
land were maintained there on the pretext of 
want of money for paying them off (Buritbt, 
ii. 146), and to put pressure upon France at 
Nymwegen an Anglo-Dutch treaty was con- 
cluded on 26 July. The treaty with France 
thus remained unexecuted. On 10 Aug. the 
peace of Nymwegen was signed (Ranke, 
V. 01-«). 

Charles II involved himself as little as pos- 
sible in the shameful transactions which fol- 
lowed the alleged discovery of a popish plot 
(August 1 678). At first he betook himsefr to 
Newmarket, thereby arousing censure of his 
levity (Burnet, ii.'l53). He protected the 
queen (ih. 165-7). But otherwise, though 
he had shrewdly found out the mendacity 
of Oates (ib. 152) and the crass ignorance of 
f.Bedloe (ib, 160-1), and believed the former 
|l to be acting under Shaftesbury's instnictions 
(ib, 171), he adhered to the plan of, as he 
phrased it, ' giving them line enough.' On 
9 Nov. he thanked parliament for their care 
of his person, and assured it of his readi- 
ness to maintain the protestant religion, 
and very possibly he haa at first some fears 



for his own safety, in consequence of his 
failure to effect anything for the catholics. 
In no case — not even in Stafford's — did he 
venture to exercise the prerogative of mercy 
on behalf of the victims of popular frenzy, 
though he expressed his displeasure at the. 
condemnation of the five Jesuits in June 1679 u 
(H. SiDNET, i. 7-8), and is said to have told ^ 
Essex that he * dared not ' pardon Archbishop 
Plunket (LiNOARD, x. 15). The parliament, 
which had passed an act excluding all catho- 
lics except the Duke of York from parlia- 
ment, ana all except him and some of the 
? ueen's ladies from court,prooeeded on 21 Dec A 
678 to impeach Danby. This step,contem- [i 
Elated as early as 1675, was now forced on 
y the revengeful disclosures of Louis XFV. 
Cfharles saw no way of saving his minister 
except by the prorogation of tne parliament 
(30 Dec. ), followed by its dissolution (24 Jan.Il 
1679). Thus the 'Long,' or 'Pensioners'! 
parliament ' came to an end (Eveltk, 25 Jan.jl 
1679). *' 

Shaftesbury and his party had fostered 
the popish plot panic to effect the exclusion 
of tne Duke of York from the succession. 
Charles saw this, and contrived to excite the 
advocates of the exclusion to a pitch of vio- 
lence which gradually brought round the 
preponderance of opinion to his brother's and 
his own side. A few days after 28 Feb. \ 
1679, when he liad ordered the Duke of York 
to go abroad so as to avoid the meeting of 
the new parliament, he sanctioned the attempt 
of the primate and the Bishop of Winchester 
to persuade the duke to return to the pro- 
testant religion (Dalbyxple, ii. 260-4). In 
view of the agitation in favour of Monmouth, 
the Duke of York, before leaving the country, 
induced the king to declare in council, and 
to have his declaration placed on record, that 
he had never been married to any person but 
Queen Catherine. (He appears to have made . 
two such declarations, on 6 Jan. and 3 March I 
1679 ; see Soment Tracts, viii. 187-9 ; cf. * 
Hatton Correspondence, i. 177, and Burnet, 
ii. 198.) 

In the new House of Commons the court 
party was reduced to insignificance, and a 
bill of attainder was passed against Danby, 
who in vain pleaded the kings pardon, and 
was committed to the Tower. Charles now^ 
resolved upon the novel experiment recom- 
mended by Temple of carrying on the govern- 
ment by means of an understanding with the 
majority (see Macaulat, chap, ii., and his 
Essay on Sir William Temple). The old 
council was dismissed, and an enlarged and 
partly representative council named in it« 

Elace, with Shaftesbury at its head. But [( 
e was not one of the K>ur out of the thirty 

H 2 



Charles loo Charles 

memlxTs of the council wlio fonned the real October, Shaftesbury had been abruptly dis- 
directory of affairs, and who, led by Halifax, missed from the chiancellorship — about the 
upheld the succession of the Duke of York, time of Dangerfield's pretended revelation of 
though advocating the limitation of his theso-called Meal-tub plot— overtures should 
powers as king. And even this directory oc- have been made to him in November to re-> 
casionally, as in the matter of Lauderdale, turn to office as first commissioner of the 
found itself overruled by CharWs arbitrary treasury. He replied that the king must be 
will (H. SiDNET, i. 5 ). Very soon Shaftes- advised to part with both the queen and the 
bury was working on behalf of the Exclusion Duke of \ork (Chbistie, ii. 852), and at 
Bill ; but its progress was arrested by the the close of the month this post, vacated 
I f prorogation (26 May), followed by the ^isso- by Essex, was filled bv Laurence Hyde (Ro- 
" lution (July) of the new parliament, which Chester). About this time the intrigues-* 
the king and HalifEix hadpressed against the of the promoters of the Monmouth scheme ] 
majority of the council (U. Sidney, i. 5 ; cf. took a bolder turn. In November Sidney (i. J 
BiTRNET, ii. 22d-9). The excitement which 85) reports that endeavours were being mad& 
prevailed is illustrated by the rumour, spread to get witnesses to swear that the kmghad 
/ pearly in July, that an attempt had been made been married to Monmouth s mother, and in r 
^•/vupon the king's hfe^Pythotue PaperSf 72-3), December Monmouth returned to England l\ 
b^ In August following he was taken with a series amid great popular rejoicings, but was for- |\ 
I of fits, which were cured by quinine ; but bidden to come near the court (Lfttrell, \\ 
siLspicions of poison were rife (H. Sidney, i. 29). About the beginning of 1680 rumours- 
i. 97 et al. ; Luttbell, i. 20 ; Hatton Cor-' were circulated as to the existence of a 
retpondence^ i. 189-92 ; Burnet, ii. 237-8). ' black box containing a document importing 
The general election which followed resulted marriage, or contract of marriage, between 
in the return of another House of Commons the king and Monmouth's mother, and it was- 
favourable to the bill; and the new parlia- i then that, after instituting inquiries into the- 
ment was at once prorogued from October origin of the report, Charles put forth his- 
1679 to the January following, the king hav- ' declarations in council mentioned above- 
ing, as he assured Sidney, made up his mind {Somers Tracts, viii. 187 seq. ; Luttbell^ 
' to wait till this violence shoula wear off, i. 46, s. d. 8 June). Libels on the subject^ 
and meanwhile live upon his revenues, and ' however, continued to be published (ib, i. 50 ;- 
do all he could to satisfy his people '(i. 188-9). ' Somers Tracts, u. s.) But though there was 
A loud cry arose for the assembling of parlia- no thought of yielding to the demand for the 
ment, and numerous addresses to the king 'protestant duke,' and though the Duke of I 
poured in urging it (Addressers not its Afn York was present in England early in 1H80, 1 
)t4!>rrers). At the same time the purpose of the feeling of king and court about this time 
•Shaftesburv and his party to substitute the was strong for a compromise. It was urged 
Duke of Monmouth in the succession for the ' by Halifax ; and in foreign aflairs there was 
Duke of York more and more openly declared ' at least a possibility that the king, who had 
itself. The first notion of such a scheme of late been on excellent terms with the- 
seems to have been Buckingham's, when as Prince of Orange, might fall in with hi» 
fiur back as 1667 he had projected a divorce be- ' scheme of an alliance against France, which 
tween the king and queen, and Shaftesbury had been made the pretext for proroguing 
was rumoured to have taken part in that plan the new parliament (H. Sidney, i. 26, 172,. 
(Christie, ii. 8-9). The Duke of York had 292 ; BmRNET, ii. 246-9). A scheme seems 
taken his departure for Scotland in the au- to have been formed for encouraging this- 
tumn ; but tne king had no intention of even humour in the king by means of a new 
passively countenancing the designs in favour mistress, who favoured Monmouth (H. SiD- 
of his son. During the popish plot afiritation net, i. 298) : but the Duchess of Portsmouth 
in 1678 he told Burnet that he would rather was found by no means averse to fall in for 
Bee Monmouth hanged than legitimatise him ; the moment with a policy of conciliation to- 
bvt he seemed then to be under the delusion wards the opposition and of politeness to- 

I that he could in the last resort keep him wards the Prince of Orange (Fobnbron, ii. 
under his control. In 1079 Monmouth fell 40 ; cf. Burnet, ii. 260). The king— who was 
more and more under Sliaftesbury's influence, generally in good health, though in May 1680- 
aiid his quasi-royal progresses through dif- | his seizure by another fit of ague created a 
ferent parts of England deeply ofiended the '■ passing alarm (Savile Correspondence, 158 n.) 
king, who in September deprived him of his i — made himself popular on a visit to the lord 



Igenerars commission, notwithstanding his re- 
bentservices in Scotland (Luttkbll, i. 21 , 22). 
This makes it the more curious that after, in 



mayor (H. Sidney, i. 301-2); but when 
parliament actually assembled, in October il 
1680| all the finessing proved to have been in. \ 



• « 



Charles 



lOI 



.• • 



Charles 



f 



Tain. The Exclusion Bill, though opposed 
on behalf of the court by Sir Leoline Jenkins 
( in favour of whom Coventry had resigned in 
April), was passed by the commons. But 

/ through the influence of Halifax it was re- 
jected by the lords. Hereupon the king — ^who 
found mmself in danger of being protected 
by a protestimt association, with which he 
had no sympathy, against the papists, with 

I whom he had no quarrel— dissolved parlia- 



» •♦ 



come suddekjfy to town to decide upon the 
step {HatUfj\»'(^pre9p<mdencej ii. D ; but he 
recovered his h^^it^ on the rejection of the 
indictment of Ugh^ ^reason against him by 
the jNIiddlesex gralid^ury (November). A 
humbler offender, St^phegi College [q. v. j, had 
however previously ^i|id!&Qe^ death (August). 
In Scotland a j'e^Wijf jrreat severity was 
established by the Duke of Ycg:4c, and Argyll 
was convict^ but escapee^ <^cember). A 



Ument on 18 Jan. 1681. Even now he had < visit of the Prince of Orange to tU^ king (July) 



not despaired of a parliamentary settlement 
But, ofiended by the seal of the city, and un- 
moved by a petition from Essex and fifteen 
other peers deprecating the calling of a parlia- 
ment out of Westminster (^Somers Tracts, 
( viiL 282--3), Charles proceeded in March to 
Oxford, and summoned parliament to meet 
^ there. The king took up his residence at 
7 Ohrist Church, and the queen at Merton. The 
Duchess of Portsmouth and ' Mrs. Gwyn' ap- 
pear to have lodged out of college (Lvttrell, 
1. 70-1). The king found time before the 
opening of parliament to attend a horse-race 
and to visit Lord Combury (Pridcaur Letters, 
S2y According to Burnet (ii. 276), he about 
this time gave ear to a scheme for combining i 
with the titular succession of the Duke of 
York a r^ency in the person of the Prince of 
Orange. On the other hand, he was rumoured 
to have safeguarded himself against the tena- 



resulted only in an increase of^vM^Ul ftn<l jea- 
lousy towards him on the part b^Oiiarles, as 
well as of James (H. Savile, ii. ^JO ?t. : see, 
however, Bubnet's story, ii. 415, that|Cliarles 
prophesied the fate of James to Wjllifthi). 
Though in October England joined wifk*t^ 
Unit^ Provinces and bpain m a joint dip^o** 
matic memorial (Saoile Correspondence, 'Ju), 
a secret agreement had been negotiated by 
Barillon and Hyde in London, whereby, in 
return for a payment of 200,000/. within the 
next three years, Charles II engaged to detach 
himself firom the Spanish alliance, and remain 
independent of parliament. In conseauence, 
Louis XIV laid siege to Luxemburg in Novem- 
ber ; but he raised it again when he perceived 
that he might be driving his bargain too hard 
(Ranke, v. 178-9, 202; cf. Clarke, Life of 
James 11,100^-6). In 1682 Louis XI Voffered 
to Charles the arbitration of his claims upon 



XMty of the commons by a large sum of money < the Spanish Netherlands. Spain not imnatu- 
f rom France {Savile Correspondence, 181 ). At rally demurred, and nothing came of the ofler. 

u the Oxford narliament. which met on 21 March During all this time the popularity of 

Charles II at home seems to nave been on 

J Shaftesbury himself appeared numerously at^ the increase. He spent September 1681 at 



1681, the leaders of the country party and 
Shaftesbury himself appeared numerously at^ 
tended bv armed followers. The parliament, 
addressed by the king in a speech reproduced, 
it is said by his own oroers, in nis poet- 
laureate's great satire (see Scott and Saints- 



Newmarket, whence, on the 27th, he paid a 
visit with the queen to Cambridge ; on 1 2 Oct. 
they returned to London, and the bells were 
rung and bonfires lit. On the 29th thev dined 



BrBY's Dryden, ix. 810), proved wholly in- j attheGuildhall,andwere received wittipopu- 
.1 tractable; Shaftesburv, in a paper communi- ; lar acclamations both on entering and leav- 
ycated by him to the King, insisted upon his j ing the city (Luttbell, i. 128, 130-1, 134, 



139-40) ; on 19 Feb. 1681-2 the king laid 
the first stone of the Chelsea Hospital for 
disabled soldiers ; in May his birth and re- 
storation day was kept with unusual strict- 



naming Monmouth as his successor; and no- 
body but Sir Leoline Jenkins was found to 
speak against the bill. The parliament was 
I therefore dissolved by the king on 28 March, 
audits dissolution was followed by the issue < ness (t6. 190). The government was thus 
of a royal declaration, which was published in j encouraged to persist in the path of reaction, 
the churches, and reckoned up the misdoings Contemporary wit well named it the ministry 
of the last three parliaments, but protesteid i of the Chits, on account of the comparative 
the king's afiection to the protestant religion, i youth of its most prominent members, llo- 
and his resolution still U) have frequent parlia- Chester, Sunderland, and Godolphin. The 
ments. A multitude of addresses in different last-named, much liked by the king for being 
shades of loyalty followed, but the greater . ' never in the way and never out of the way * 
number of them condemned the Exclusion i (Dartmouth's note to Burnet, ii. 246), hur- 
< Bill (Burnet, ii. 282-6). Manifestly the tide ! came one of the secretaries of state on the 
( had begun to turn in favour of the court, which I retirement of Jenkins in 1C84, and soon 
was not slow to take advantage of it. In the ; moved to the first commissionership of the 
^ oourse of thisyear Shafbesbury became a pri- j treasury, Middleton taking his secretaryship. 
4oner in the Tower, the king having himself j The lord chancellorship was held by Guil- 



Charles •••./••* 102 Charles 






ford (Xortli). The spirit ofa^h^frovemment - doubtful whether Charles II had completely 
was shown in the enforcen^^V Ji the penal | cast him off, or merely wished the Prmce of 
laws against the protestiD^'tlissenterSy and Oran^ to suppose so (cf. Bitbnbi, iL 416). 
more especially in the nroceddings intended | With the year 16^ the (question presented 
to secure the surren^K* of the city and , itself whether the Triennial Act should be 
liorough charters, ciiJilHptiHnff in the declara- , boldly violated, in compliance with the last 
tion (12 June lG8fi)'cf(\he forfeiture of the secret agreement with Louis XTV, who was 
charter of the city.of'London. Thus it was . again at war with Spain and on the point of 
hoped to insuf;e mana^able parliaments and , renewing the siege of Luxemburg. Halifax 
servile juries, wb^e a judicial bench presided . was for a parliament, but his influence had 




A 



i\ 



agitation.\£arly in September 1682 the king , siderable pecuniary claims on France, showed 
is fou44' AAyiog that he would willingly re- , no wish to interfere with the proceedings of 
cei^Vi ^llonmouth (^Hatton Correspondence, ii. j his debtor, and congratulated him on his cap* 
1^)! '•'a fortnight afterwards Monmouth was ture of Luxemburg (June 1684). The reaction 
'awftested in the west, but soon liberat-ed on , therefore continued, as the statue erected to 
baif, and on 19 Oct. Shaftesbury, who had , the king in the Iloyal Exchange in this year 
l>een scheming to the last, took his departure remains to show. Danby and the noblemen 
for Holland. In the spring of 1(^ ensued imprisoned on popish plot charges were bailed,, 
the discovery of the so-called llje House and Titus Gates was sentenced to a fine which 
plot, of which the purpose was said to have meant perpetual imprisonment. The system 
been the murder of the king and the Duke ; of governing without a parliament, however, 
of York on their way from Newmarket to made it necessary to reduce public expendi* 
Ijondon, at a lonely house on the high road ture. Tangier was abandoned (1683), and lesa 
near Hoddesdon in Hertfordshire. Whatever defensible operations seem to have been at 
may have been the truth as to the confessions times resorted to with the king's connivance 
concerning the projected assassination at the to obtain money (see the case of Sir H. St, 
Rye House, there can be no doubt that among John, ib. ii. 457 ). 

certain fanatics of the whig party a scheme As the reign of Charles II approached ita 
for ' lopping ' the king and his brother had close, the clouds gathered. Rumours, fed by 
been discussed, and that some of these fana- court gossip, went to and fro between Lon- 
tics had been in contact with several of the don and Paris as to the king's intention of 
opposition leaders, among them Monmouth, joining the church of Rome, and gave ad- 
A> illiam, lord Russell, Essex, Howard, and ditional significance to a project for taking 
Algernon Sidney, upon whom Shaftesbury the nomination of the officersoithelrisharmy 
had urged the plan of a rising. The king , from the new lord-lieutenant, Rochester, and 
came up to town so soon as any important placing it and the control of that army in 
names had been brought before the council, the hands of the king (Burnet, ii. 459-64 ; 
He displayed much concern on account of Dalrymplb, i. llo, referring to the corre- 
I Monmouth, who contrived to escape for the spondeuce in Carte s * Life of Ormonde *). 
time, but showed no hesitation with regard About the same time the king revoked a com- 
to the rest of the accused. In the case of i missiim by which he had three years before 
Russell he is said to have repelled the pres- delegated to the primate and others the dis* 
sure jmt upon him by the characteristic argu- i>osai of ecclesiastical preferments within his 
ment that unless he took Russeirslife Russell immediate patronage (Cook, 462). In May 
would soon take his (Dartmouth's note to . 1684 the last admiralty commission was re* 
BuKNET, ii. 280 71. As to the plot, see Lord voked, and the office of lord high admiral 
(JoHX) Russell's Zi^eo/" William^ Lord Rub- again conferred upon the Duke of York, the 
sellfil. l-i8-7^f and FoXyllifttori/ of James IT king evading the Test Act by signing the 
(1808), 50-»5. For a list of the conspirators most important documents appertaining to 
free Sotners TractHf viii. 405 seq.) Of course , the office (Evelyn, 12 May 1684). The duke 
loyal addresses followed in profusion, and on had in 1682 returned firom Scotland amidst 
9 Sept. a thanksgiving day was celebrated royalist acclamations, but just before the close 
(LuTTRELL, i. 276, 279, 282; Smtiers Tracts, . of the reign the relations between the bro* 
viii. 420 ; S. T. C. ii. 153 seq.) Not long after- { thers seem to have lost something of their old 
wards Monmouth submitted himself to the '. cordiality. Whatever might be his brother's 



king*s grace; but he soon rejiented of his 
submission, was ag^in banished the court, 



plans, Charles was heard to remark, he was 
too old to go on his travels again. To meet 



and reimired to the Hague. It is, however, • theking'sdiMatisflEictiontheDuchessof Ports-^ 



Charles 



103 



Charles 



mouthy for whom the king's infatuation had 
become stronger than ever, is said to have 
proposed a strange scheme. The Duke of 
York was to be sent back to Scotland, and 
Monmouth brought over to England, a re- 
conciliation being thus effected with the 
Prince of Orange at the cost of a change of 
policy towards France. But the precise his- 
tory of this design remains obscure, and the 
part said to have oeen assigned to the Duchess 
of Portsmouth is highly improbable (Bxtbitet, 
ii. 464-6; Dalbtmplb, i. 116-17; Secret His- 
tory of Whitehall, letter Ixxii.) It seems 
certain that Monmouth came over on a short 
visit, though statements differ as to whether 
he actually saw his father. Whatever specu- 
lations may have been rife as to the possi- 
bility of a change of policy both at nome 
and abroad, they were cut short by the death 
of Charles II. Since his serious illness in 
1679 the care which he took of his health 
had helped to prevent a relapse, though Lut- 
trell, in May 1682, notes his having suffered 
at Windsor from a serious distemper (i. 190). 
On the ni^ht of 1 Feb. 1685 he had been 
supping with the Duchess of Portsmouth ; 
next morning he was seized by an apoplectic 
fit. At first his malady seemed to give way 
to remedies, and the news of his recovery 
spread through the country, where it was 
received with demonstrations of joy (Cook, 
471-2). But on the night of the 4th he grew 
/ /worse, and shortly before noon on the ((th he 
a/ died (LuTTRELL, i. 327). The narratives 
differ as to the question whether the queen 
attended his deathbed, at which the Duchess 
of Portsmouth seems certainly to have been 
present. An edifying account of the last 
* words consciously spoken by Charles II was 
composed by his brother (Clabke, Zi/e of 
James 11, i. 749) ; the pathetic * Let not poor 
Nelly starve ! * has the authority of Burnet 
(ii. 478). The rumours which attributed his 
death to poison seem to have had no foun- 
dation (see If at ton Correspondence, ii. 61-4 ; 
Ellis, Original Letters, 2nd series, iv. 74-6 ; 
Harris, ii. 376 n. ; Burnet, ii. 473-8, and 
note to 476 on the opinion of the Duchess of 
Portsmouth ; North's Hjcamen and his Life 
of Lord Ouilford, ii. 107. The whole evidence 
is well reviewed by Jesse, iii. 371-80). The 
remains of the king, which seem to have been 
exposed to unwarrantable neglect, were in- 
terred on 17 Feb. in Henry Vll's chapel with 
solemnities that were thought inadequate 
(IjUTTRELL, i. 330 ; CooK, 475-7). Doubt- 
/ less not a few Englishmen moralised, after the 
' / fashion of Evelyn, over the end of Charles II 
in the midst, of such a court as his. 

Charles II died a professed catholic. What 
there was of reverence in him — and it was 



little even in his boyhood (cf. Lake, Diary, 
26) — had been driven out by the experiences 
of his earlier days. While he carea nothing 
for the church of England (Bttbket, ii. 296) 
he hated presbyterianism (ib, i. 197) ; and 
notwithstanding his declarations of indul- 
gence there is no sign that the ^rsecutions 
of protestant nonconformity in his reign dis- 
turbed his peace of mind. Thus it is probable 
that he would have contented himself with 
' a religion all of his own ' had it not been for 
the repeated efforts made during his exile to 
lead him over to the church of Kome. There 
were rumours of communications from him 
to the pope when in Scotland in 1650, and 
again in 1662, which latter Whitelocke was 
said to have originally inserted in his ' Me- 
moirs ' and then torn out (Secret History of 
the Reigns of Charles II and James II, \\, 
18) ; and Burnet asserts (i. 135) that in 1655 
he was actually convertea by Cardinal Retz, 
Lord Aubigny likewise having much to do 
with the matter (cf. CiARBin>oy, vii. 62-4). 
It would also seem that during his residence 
at Paris Olier, a zealous propagandist, had 
intercourse with Charles on the subject of 
religion ( Vie de M. Olier, cit. in Gent Mag, 
u. i!) ; and he was stated to have declared 
himself in private to be a catholic some time 
before the treaty of the Pyrenees in 1659 
(Carte, Life of Ormonde, cit. in Harris, ii. 
61 n, ; cf. Somere Tracts, viii. 226). There 
can be little doubt that when Charles came 
back to England he was virtually a catholic, 
but there is no satisfactory evidence that he 
had ever actually been received into the 
church of Rome. His hesitation to declare 
himself after his restoration requires no ex- 

Slanation ; of his strong catholic sympathies 
uring the whole of its course there can be 
no doubt whatever. His two declarations of 
indulgence were passed for the benefit of his 
catholic subjects (Vaughan, ii. 331),and his 
undertaking to France in the treaty of Dover 
was in consonance with his personal wishes. 
Shortly after his marriage he sent Sir Richard 
Bellings [q. v.] to Rome, one of whose com- 
missions was to propose to Pope Alexan- 
der VII terms upon which the kmg and the 
nation should be reconciled to Rome. The ne- 
gotiation was afterwards laid aside, but in 
August 1668, about the time when the Duke 
of York's conversion became known to him, 
Charles II corresponded with Oliva, the gene- 
ral of the iesuiti* at Rome, who sent to Lon- 
don a novice of his order. The instructions 
of this agent are unknown, but the transaction 
is all the more significant inasmuch as the 
young novice in question, who was known in 
Home under the name of James La Cloche, 
was a natural son of Charles II, bom to him 



Charles 



104 



Charles 



in his youth by a lady at Jersey {Gent Mag, 
January 1866, based on G. Bobro, Storia deUa 
Conversione di Carlo II, published at Rome 
from the Jesuit archives ; cf. Christie, ii. 17, 
with Colbert's memoir in Appendix, ib, ; Mig- 
XBT, NSffodatians rel, d la Succession d!Es- 
pagncy iii. ; and Ranke, iy. 23). Yet eyen these 
discoveries prove nothing as to Charles having 
made any profession of the catholic faith 
before he lay on his deathbed. That he made 
it admits of no doubt. Barillon states that 
at the suggestion of the Duchess of Ports- 
mouth he prevailed upon the Duke of York 
to obtain the king's permission to bring a 

Sriest to him, and that from this priest, 
'ather Iludlestone, who had helped to save 
the king's life in his wanderings, Charles, 
after declaring himself a catholic and ex- 
pressing contrition for having so long delayed 
nis reconciliation, received absolution, the 
communion, and extreme unction (see the 
father's narrative, Ellis, 2nd series, iv. 78- 
81; cf. Dalrthple, ii. Appendix, 110-21). 
James II asserts that his brother refused the 
communion according to the rit«s of the 
church of England proffered by Bishop Ken, 
who, however, pronounced the absolution 
on the king's expressing regret for his sins 
(Clarke, i. 747 ; cf. A True Relation, <J-<?., in 
Somers Tracts, viii. 429). There are some 
minor discrepancies between the various ac- 
coimts, which include Burnet's (ii. 468-72), 
but as to the main fact of the king's profes- 
sion their agreement leaves no room for doubt. 
The controversial papers in support of the 
doctrines of the church of Rome found in 
his strong box after his death, and afterwards 
communicated by James II without effect to 
his daughter, the Princess of Orange (see 
her Lett res et MSmoires, 1880, 61), may, as 
Halifax shrewdly observes, have been written 
all by Charles II himself, * and yet not one 
word his own.' 

Halifax, the author of the best character 
ever drawn of Charles II, observed (Bttrnet, 
ii. 840) that God had made him of a par- 
ticular composition ; and though his fortunes 
were certainly more extraordmary than his 
qualities, he was not altogether a common 
ty])e of man. The vicissitudes of his fortunes 
may be held in part accountable for some of 
his weaknesses and his vices; for his fickle- 
ness (Rbresbt, 221) ; for his dissimulation, 
which at times imposed upon the unworldly 
{Beliqui<e Baxtertan^e, 231 ) ; even perhaps 
in some measure for his immorality. These 
were hardly counterbalanced by the gifts 
which help to account for his undeniable 
popularity. He was good-natured, or, in 
Evelyn's words, 'debonnaire and easy of 
access,' grateful to those who had rendered 



him personal service in misfortune, kind to 
all, oown to the spaniels who dwelt in his 
bedchamber. He had it not in his nature, 
as is told by a cast-off mistress, to do cruel 
thinffs to anything living (Harris, ii. 396), 
and Evelyn calls him ' not bloody nor cruel.' 
Burnet, however, demurs to this praise (ii. 
481), and without dwelling on an excep- 
tional instance of brutal revengefulness such 
as the mutilation of Sir John Coventry, we 
may well believe that Charles II had ' no 
tenderness in his nature.' He was, however, 
blessed with an excellent temper, which only 
broke down when a courtier, such as Henry I / 
Savile, ventured to use his vote ai^d interest y 
against the royal wish {Lauderdale Papers, 
iii. 139-40; cf Burnet, i. 501). At the 
root of his character lay a selfishness which 
showed itself in innumerable ways, but above 
all in an indomitable hatred of taking trouble. 
It was this which, when he could not get 
rid of petitioners by fast walking or by 
taking sanctuary with one of his mistresses 
(Halifax, 23-5), made him g^ve pleasant 
words to everybody, careless whether he or 
lus ministers for nim afterwards broke his 
promises (Schwbrin, 176; cf. BuRiraT, ii. 
480) . It was this too which made him shrink 
from wise counsellors, in accordance, as Cla- 
rendon writes (iii. 63), with the unfortunate 
disposition of his line to follow the counsel 
of mt«llectual inferiors. Yet he was by no 
means always inattentive to business. What- 9 
ever really interested him, beginning with his 7 
health, he generally thought worth trouble. / 
The records of courtiers and diplomatists 
(Henry Sidney, Schwerin, Savile Corre- 
spondence) alike convey the impression that 
he frequently applied iiimself to matters of 
state, both in council and in parliament, 
although his habit of standing by the fire 
with a circle of peers round him during the 
sittings of the House of Lords, which he 
thought as diverting as a play, did not tend 
to expedite affairs (Dalrymple, i. 21 ; cf. 
Jesse, iii. 343-4). 

The sensualism of Charles was another 
phase of his utt«r selfishness. Among his 
favourite vices drinking had no place. Again, - 
though high play was fashionable at court, 
he never became a gambler. Except in one 
direction, he cannot be charged with great 
personal extravagance, although, as Evelyn 
says, he loved planting and building, and in 
general brougli in a politer style of living 
which led to luxury. The extraordinary 
superfluity of offices in his court and house- 
hold (see especially Cdl. 1661-4, and Cham- 
berlayne) can hardly be laid at his door ; nor 
did he only preach economy in dress, &c. to 
parliament (May 1662; see Somers Tracts^ 



Charles 105 Charles 

vii. 547), but sought an occasion to pructise j Fitzroy (f*), who became a nun in France ; 
what he preached (Evelyn, 18 Oct.; Pbpys, ' by Margaret Davis, Mary Tudor, countess of 
15 Oct. and 2'2 'Sov, 1666). The passion Derwentwater ; by Nell Qwynne, Charles 
which in him swallowed up all others was a ' B«*auclerk, duke of St. Albans (bom 1670), 
love for women, in which, as Halifax says, i and James Beauclerk ^bom 1671) ; by the 
he had as little of the seraphic part as ever i Duchess of Portsmoutli, Charles Lennox, 
man had. The palliation which ne once at- duke of Richmond, bom 1678 (Hubner, Ge- 
tempted for his wantonness (Rebesby, 165) : ttealogische TabelUtn, i. 78; CuNNiNeHAX ; 
is contemptible ; better is Halifax's half ex- i Ji^sE ; Fobnebok). 

•cuse, that ' sauntering ' is a stronger tempta- i In his relations to the government of the 
tion to princes than to others (see (Jttn- > country Charles II was imder the influence 
NiNGHAH, 16). It would be an error to i of motives not very difiBrent from those which 
i r suppose that the public was indiiferent to swayed his private life. His desire to be free 
1 1 the king's proceedmgs, or regarded them as | from the control of parliament, and yet pro- 
1/ ^ matter of course. The task would be too ' vided with the means which he could not 
^ arduous to endeavour to give an accurate i honourably obtain elsewhere, brought about \ 
list of his mistresses. The names of Lucy | his corrupt dependence upon France. His own I 
Walters (or Waters or Barlow), Catharine council (at the time when it had been put on a 
Peg (afterwards Green), Lady Shannon (Eli- ' broader basis) would not trust him to have pri- 
xafcth Killigrew), ana Lady Byron (Eleanor vate interviews with the foreign ambassadors, 
Needham) Ix^long to the period of his exile ; and though he contrived sucn with Barillon, 
after his restoration, Mrs. Palmer, succes- ' it was with many signs, on the kin^s part, 
sively Countess of Castlemaine and (from i ofthefear of detection (Dalbtmple, li. 280). 
1670) Duchess of Cleveland, was mistress en \ He even owned to having taken a bribe to 
litre till she was succeeded by Louise de j help a colonial job through the council itself 
K^roualle, duchess of Portsmouth (1673), ; (Bubnbt, ii. 105). Of course he expected 
who was, like her predecessor, named a lady I others to be equally venal, and he rarely re- 
of the bedchamber to the queen. The king^ ! sorted to threats (for an instance see Me^ 
futile passion for * la belle Stewart,* who mar- ' moirs of CoUmelHutchiivton (1885), ii. 266 n.) 
ried the Duke of Richmond, at one time < Charles II may be excused for not having 
aroused the jealousy of Lady Castlemaine ; I loved parliamentary government as he pre- 
but the position of the Duchess of Ports- i tended to do (see Somera Tracts^ vii. 553 ; cf. 
mouth was never seriously threatened, though • Clabekdon, Life, ii. 225-6), and for having 
a rumour to that eflect arose in 1680 (H. \ failed to combine the system of cabinet govern- 
Savile, i. 298). In rank and notoriety, but ; ment, which was not his invention, with the 
not in political power, the Duchess of Ma- j principle of a collective ministerial responsi- 
jcnrin (Hortensia Mancini) was her foremost I bility to parliament, for which the times were 
rival (Evelyn, llJune 1699 etal.) But she not yet ripe. But it was his fault that 
had to submit to endless other infidelities on I throughout his reign the system of backstairs 
the king's part, among which his attachment | influence prevailed. He can hardly be said 
to Nell G Wynne (from the beginning of 1668) to have had favourites projwr; neither Ro- 
had preceded the opening of ' Madame Car- Chester nor Buckingham, neither Arlington 
well s ' own reign, and endured throughout nor Falmouth, actually had an ascendency 
it (see FoBKEBON, ii.) Other actresses in over him. But he was surrounded by cour- 
the list were Margaret Davis and Margaret tiers of the menial type, and the real centre 



^ 



Hughes; and further names are those of 
"Winifred Wells, Mary Knight, and Jane 
Roberts, the daughter of a clergyman. By 
these and others Charles II had a numerous 
progeny, of which may be mentioned his 



of government lay in the apartments of the i 



reigning sultana. Among the chief poten 
tates of the backstairs were Baptist May, 
keeper of the privy purse ; Thomas Chiflinch 
[q. v.], keeper of his private or cabinet closet, 
children by Lucy Walters, James, duke of! succeeded on his death in 1 666 by his brother 
Monmouth and Buccleuch (bom 1649), and a I William, who enjoyed still greater favour; 
•daughter Mary (?) ; by Catharine Peg, Charles lastly, Edward Progers, who, after attending 
Fitzcharles, earl of Ply mouth (born 1657); by ' Charles in Jersey, and being banished from 
Lady Shannon, Charlotte, countess of Yar- ' his presence in Gotland, afterwards became, 
mouth; by Lady Ca8tlemaine,CbarlesFitzroy, | in Grammont's words, 'the confidant of the 
<hike of Southampton and Cleveland (bom i king's intrigues,* and M.P. for Breconshire 
ir)rt2), Henry Fitzroy, duke of Grafton (bom ! (cf. Wheatley, 181-2). There was the same 



1 <JtJ3), George Fitzroy, duke of Northumber- 
land (bom 1665), Anne, countess of Sussex, 
<;harlotte|. ooontess of Lichfield, and Barbara 



disorder in the accounts of the court as in 
those of the state, and in truth parts of both 
were hopelessly mixed up under the head of 



Charles io6 Charles 



secret services; if the navy office was in 
chronic disorder in the earlier part, of the reign 
(Whbatlbt, 128-68; Dalrtmple, ii. 1,105- 
110), neither were the salaries of the royal 



(Whbatlbt, 167 ; cf. Burnbt, i. 169). He 
had, too, a fondness for curiosities, wluch he 
caused to be collected for his cabinet at 
foreign courts (Cb/. 1660-1,499; cf.t*.890). 



household paid with regularity, but are found I His favourite bodily exercise was walking ; 
on occasion all in arrear, at periods varying I in his youth he was a good dancer, and even 
from one to three years {Secret Servicer of \ after the Restoration he excelled at tennis 
Charles II , vi-viii.) • (Whbatlby, 229 ; cf. Hatton Correspondence^ 

Charles II was endowed bv nature with ' i. 189). Both before and after his return he 
an excellent intellect. Hali/ax praises hia > liked hunting, and it was for this pastime, 
admirable memory and his strong power of but more especially for the horse-races, that 
observation, and says that whenever one of Newmarket was his favourite resort (see 
his ministers fell, the king was always at Savile Correspondence^ 271, and note; cf. 
hand with a fuU inventory of his faults. His Hebebby, 288). 

quickness of apprehension was extraordinary, • When after the battle of Worcester a re- 
and was the chief source of his wit. Many of ward of 1,000/. was offered for the capture 
his witticisms were seasoned with a very gross of Charles Stuart, he was described as 'a 



8altwhich,even in a court whose conversation ' tall man, above two yards high, his hair a 
was indescribably coarse, struck the critical as deep brown, near to black * {OU. 1651, 476). 




cially concerning his adventures after Wor- | lier's Note-book,' 90, there is a curious anec- 
cester ; he wearied even Pepys (2 Jan. 1668), ' dote of his measuring his height in the cabin 
but probably unconsciously, for Burnet (i. 170) | of theNaseby on his return to England, and 
calls him an everlasting talker. He understood of its exceeding that of any other person on 
both French and Italian, though he does not board (cf. Pepys, 26 May 1660 ; Cuknikq- 
appear to have written the former very idio- ' ham, 74, however, states him to have mea- 
matically (Clabendon, vii. 64) ; Latin he ' sured five feet ten inches only). The king^s 
seems not to have read with ease (Schwebiit, ' gwarthy complexion (Evelyn speaks of his 
:n4). He is asserted (by Cook, 500-1) to have < fierce countenance '), with its effect height- 
been well versed in historical and political lite- ened by the dark periwig, is the most dis- 
rature, as well as in English law and divinity, i tinctive feature of all his portrait*. Of these 
He had a liking for poUte literature, and for ' the National Portrait Gallery contains three, 
the drama more especially. His literary judg- | of which one is by John Greenhill, another 
ments show much discernment, and he en- ' by Mrs. Beale, while a third, an allegorical 
couraged the stage. He was a buyer of pic- piece, is attributed to Sir Peter Lely. 
tares, and had a strong taste for architec- r^^ biography of Charles H of any preten- 
ture ; in the history of which art, even more ^^^^ ^^j^^ ^^^ Dr. William Harris's Histo- 
than in that of portrait painting, in hngland ricalandCriticalAcrount of the Life of Charles II 
his reign forms a memorable epoch. But, (2 vols. 1766), which, with its copious and eni- 
curiously enough, the bent of his intellect ^jte notes, * after the manner of Mr. Bayle,' 
was rather in the direct ion of physical science, forms a long and searching indictment against 
nor is it inappropriate that the Koyal Society the king. Of a lighter kind is the Memoir of 
should have been founded, though not pro- Charles in vol. iii. of J. H. Jesse's Memoirs of 
jected, in his reign. He knew, savs Evelyn, the Court of England under the Stuarts (4 vols, 
of many empirical medicines, and* the easier 1840). Of panegyrical hiHtones Aurelian Cook's 
mechanical mathematics. With his interest I Titus Brifannicut (1686) is serviceable; another 
in the former his anxiety for his health may i is Augustus Anglicus (1686). A useful short 
have had much to do, and with the latter his ' P/"^"*! History is appended to Bohn s edition 
love of ships and shipbuilding, for he was ^. Grammont. At the ^^^^^1^^^^^}^^^ 
constantly it Sheeniessand on the fleet, and 1 biographies of the king w,re of course published, 

tookgreatph 

KKJl). But ^ ^ 

of seeing dissectTons (11 May l»6i^), and de- ' of his Sncred Majesty King Charles 11 (1660)"; 
scribes his celebrated chemical laboratory as I ^ third, D. Lloyd's True Portraiture of the same 
a pretty place (15 Jan. 16(59). His liking (i660). On the other hand, the Secret History 
for chemistry, which he had shared with his ' of the Rrigns of Charles II and James II (1690) 
cousin Prince Rupert, was longlived ; in the is, so far as the former is concerned, a venomous 
very month of his death he was engaged in ' libel ; and the Secret Histr.ry of Whitehall (1697) 
experiments in the production of mercury a more eUborate attempt, pretending to be pub- 




Charles 



107 



Charles 



lished from original papers bj D. Jones, is apo- 
cryphal though curious, aud seeks to trace the 
hand of France in everything. There is also a 
Secret History of the Court and Reien of 
Charles II (2 vols. 1792). Heath*s Chronicle of 
the late Intestine War, &c., 2nd ed., to which 
is added A Continuation to the present year 1675, 
by J. P. (1676), senree the purpose of brief an- 
nals up to that date. Of particular episodes in 
the life of Charles that of his wanderings after 
Worcester received both biographical and auto- 
biographical treatment (see above) ; the several 
accounts are collected in J. Hughes's Boecobel 
Tracts (1830, purtly repr. by Bohn, 1846) ; there 
is also a work by S. £. Hoskyns, Charles II in 
the Channel Islands (2 vols. 1854). Among con- 
temporary memoirs Clarendon's great work in 
its two divisions accompanies the public life of 
Charles II up to 1668 ,* the text cites the Ox- 
ford editions of the Rebellion (cited simply as 
Clarendon), 8 vols. 1826; and the Life, 3 vols. 1827. 
Next in importance is Burnet's History of his 
own Times (6 vols. Oxford 1833), which narrates 
the Scottish experiences of Charles II before the 
Restoration, and English and Scotch ai&irs from 
that date (Burnet went abroad in 1683). Vol. i. 
of Clarke's Life of James II (2 vols. 1816) con- 
tains genuine memoranda of his brother's life 
and reign. Evelyn's Diary gives the whole of 
the reign, that of Pepys ends 31 May 1669 ; the 
Correspondence of both extends beyond the 
death of Charles. An invaluable commentary on 
what it professes to condense is H. B. Wheatley's 
Samuel Pepys and the World he lived in (2nd 
ed. 1880). A. Hamilton's French Memoirs of 
the Court of Charles II by Count Grnmmont, 
which owe much to their real author, only cover 
the period from 1662-4. Of greater historical 
value are the iSavile Correspondence, ed. for the 
Camden Society by W. I). Cooper (1858), which 
Mpreuds over nearly the whole of the reign (from 
1661), but more particularly belongs to the years 
1677-82, and the Diary, beginning in 1679, and 
Correspondence of Henry Sidney, ed. by R. W. 
Blencowe (2 vols. 1843). Of annalisttc works 
Whitelocke's Memorials (4 vols. 1853) end with 
the Restoration, and N. Luttrell's Brief Re- 
lation (6 vols. 1857^ begins September 1678. 
Curious information is contained in the Hatton 
Correspondence, ed. for the CamHen Society by 
K. M. Thompson (2 vols. 1878), chiefly concern- 
ing the middle and later parts of the roign; in 
the Travels and Memoirs of Sir John Reresby 
(here cited in the 3rd ed. but well edited in 1875 
by Mr. Cartwright) ; in the Letters to Sir Joseph 
Williamson, 1673 and 1674, ed. for the Camden 
Society by W. D. Christie (2 vols. 1874) ; in the 
<lespatches of the Brandenburg minister. Otto von 
Schwerin, Briefe aus England, 1674-8 (Jterlin, 
1837), and in R. North's Life of Lord Guilford 
(Lives of the Norths, 3 vols. 1826). There are 
gleanings in vol. vi. of Ru»<hworth*s Historical 
Collections, 1618-48 (1703); Thurloe's State 
Papers, Ludlow's Memoirs, also in the Prideaux 
Letters, ed. for the Camden Society by E. M. 
Thompson (1876)» the Crosby Records, A Cava- 



lier's Note-book, ed. by T. Ellison (1880), Dr, 
E. Lake's D'ihtj (Camden Miscellany, vol. i. 
1 847), and the Pythouse Papers, ed. by W. A. Day 
(1879). In Ellis's Original Letters (1824-.7)» 
vol. iv. of the 2nd series in particular illustrates 
this reign. The letters of Secretary Coventry 
remain in manuscript at Longleat. Arlington's- 
Letters to Temple, &c., 1664-70, ed. by Bebington 
(2 vols. 1871). are valuable for the diplomatic 
history of the earlier half of the reign, as are 
the Letters of Temple himself (Works, 1750, 
vol. ii.), which extend to 1679, while his Memoirs 
(id. vol. i.) reach from 1672 to the same year. Of 
special periods in the biography of Charles, the 
Memoirs of the Duchess Sophia, ed. by A. Kd« 
cher (Leipsig, 1789), throw light on hisafbirs at 
the Hague b^ore the Scotch expedition, those of 
Cardinal de Retz (tr. 1 774) on his second sojourn 
in France ; Dr. Price's Mystery and Method of 
H.M.'s Happy Restonitioi) (1680, repr. in Ma- 
sires'sSelect (3ivil War Tracts, 1 81 5) on the trans- 
actions leading up to that event ; the Reliquise 
Baxteriane (1696) on the religious schemes and 
difficulties ensuing upon it. Forneron's papera 
in the Revue Historique, vol. xxviii., on the 
Duchess of Portsmouth are mainly based on the 
desmtches of Colbert de Croissy in the French 
nrchives. The authorities concerning the king's 
death and the circumstances attending it have 
been mentioned in the text, as has been the 
masterly summary or the character of King 
Charles II by Halifax (1750). The king's way 
of managing, or leaving .to be managed, Scotch 
and Irish affiiirs is to be gathered from the 
li&uderdale Papers, ed for the Camden Society 
by 0. Airy (3 vols. 1884-6), and from the Orrery 
State Letters (2 vols. 1743), and the document» 
in Carte's Life of Ormonde (6 vols. 1852) respec- 
tively. Of English (and French) State Papers 
and cognate documents a most important but in- 
complete selection forms the basis of Sir John 
Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire- 
land, which begin with the dissolution of the 
Pensioners' Parliament (2 vob. 4th ed. 1773). 
The Clarendon State Papers (3 vols. 1767-80, 
calendared in 3 vols. 1872) extend only as far as 
the Restoration. Though much use has l)een 
made by historians of the despatches of Barillon, 
the French archives, as is shown by the recent 
researches of Forneron, contain much more in- 
formation concerning the reign of Charl&s II 
than has hitherto been made public. Modern 
students, however, have at their service the twelve 
volumes of Calendars of State Papers, Domestic 
Series, of the Commonwealth (1875-85), and the 
seven of the reig^ of Charles II (1860-6) up to 
1667, edited by Mrs. Everett (rreen, together 
with the volume of the Calendar of Treasury 
Papers 1556-7-1696, ed. by J. Bedington (1868). 
Much light is thrown on the finances by Secret 
Services of Charles II and James II, ed. for the 
Camden Society by J. Y. Akerman (1851). In 
addition there are the State Trials, the Parlia- 
mentary History, and Chamberlayiie's Angliae 
Notitie (here cited in the ed. of 1676), which 
last gives a valuable account of the constitution 



Charles 



1 08 



Charles 



of the court and household of the king. Mrs. Jame- 
son's Memoirs of the Beauties of the Court of 
Charles II (2 yols. 1830) derive interest from 
Lely's portraits ; but P. Cunningham's Story of 
Nell Gw^n is the compilation of a genuine anti- 
t|uary. A large number of pamphlets, &c. con- 
•oeming the events of the reign are collected in 
!iM)mers Tracts, vols. vii. and viii. (1812, see 
•especially vol. vii. for the popish plot agitation) ; 
the State Tracts in the collection here cited as 
.S.T.C. (1693) date especially from 1671 to 
1681, and are intended to justify the policy of 
■a league a^nst France. Of older historical 
works treatmg of the reign of Charles II those 
of Oldmixon, Echard, Kennet, Hume, and Mae- 
pherson are still quoted ; nor ought the opening 
<!hapter of Fox's unfinished History of James II 
to be forgr)tten, even by the side of Lord Macau- 
lay's more elaborate introduction to a far grander 
fragment. Together with Hallam the chapter in 
Qnest's Englisches Verwaltungsrecht, vol. i.(2nd 
ed. Berlin, 1867) deserves study. Guizot's Monck 
(tr. with notes by Stuart Wortley, 1838) and 
W. D. Christie's Life of SbaOesbury (2 vols. 
1871) are monographs of high merit. The best 
account of the foreign policy of England under 
Charles II is to be found in one of the most mas- 
terly portions of Ranke's Englische Geschichte 
(tr. 1875). The same side of the subject is treaUni 
in vols. i. and ii. of Onno Klopp's Fall des 
Hauses Stuart (Vienna, 1876). Vol. ii. of B. 
Vanghan's Memorials of the House of Stuart, 2 
vols. 1831, bears largely on the religious troubles 
of the times. Masson's Life of Milton, vol. v'l. 
best summarises the literary as well as the poli- 
tical condition of England in the earlier part of 
the reign ; and no student of any aspect of it 
will fail to turn to Scott's edition of Dryden, re- 
cently re-edited by Mr. Saintsbury.] A. W. W. 

CHABLES Edwabo Louis Philip 
Cabimir (1720-1788), commonly called the 
YovxG Pbetbndeb, eldest son of the Cheva- 
lier de St. Qeorge, or, as his adherents styled 
him, James III, and of the Princess Clemen- 
tine, a daughter of Prince James Sobieski, 
was bom at Home on 31 Dec. 1720. Owinff | 
to the differences between the chevalier and | 
his wife the education of the lad was de- 
sultory. Jesuit priests were exchanged for 
protestant tutors, and when these were dis- 
missed Jacobite soldiers took up the work 
of instruction, until the mind of the young 
prince became rather hazy. Yet Charles was 
not deficient in ordinary acquirements, and 
spoke French and Italian well at an early 
a^ ; he had a taste for music and the fine 
arts, and his conversation exhibited marked 
intelligence. Charles served with much 
credit at the siege of Oaeta (1734) under the 
Duke of Liria. * I wish to God,* writes Liria 
to his brother, the Duke of Fitz-James, ' that 
some of the greatest sticklers in England 
iigaiofit the family of the Stuarts had been eye- 



witnesses of this prince's resolution during^ 
that siege, and I am firmly persuaded that 
they would soon change their way of think- 
ing.* As he grew up the hopes of the Jacobites 
became more and more centred in the prince. 
The Old Pretender by his miserable conduct 
to his wife had completely alienated his ad- 
herents. The birth of Charles and the favour- 
able impression made by his courage, dig- 
nity, and intelli^nce restored the waning 
energies of the Jacobites. The year 17^ 
saw England supporting the cause of Maria 
Theresa and at variance with France. The 
Jacobites, through their English and Scotch 
committees, proceeded to put the machinery 
of conspiracy into motion. Scotland, it was 
said, could raise twenty thousand men. Eng- 
lish Jacobite leaders predicted that Charles 
hod onl^ to appear to make all England em- 
brace his cause. France also was lavish in 
her offers of assistance. On the faith of these 
promises the young prince resolved to head an 
expedition. * I ffo, sire,' said he to his father, 

* in search of three crowns, which I doubt 
not but to have the honour and happiness of 
laying at your majesty's feet. If I fail in 
the atten^t, your next sight of me shall be 
in my comn.' The departure of Charles ^m 
Rome was secret, but the English govern- 
ment was at once informed of the fact. As 
the prince passed through Florence, Sir 
Horace Mann drew his portrait and sent it 
to the Duke of Newcastle : * The young man 
is above the middle height and very thin, 
lie wears a light bag wig ; his face is rather 
long, the complexion clear, but borders on 
paleness ; the forehead very broad, the eyes 
fairly large — blue but without sparkle ; the 
mouth lar^, with the lips slightly curled, 
and the chin more sharp tnan rounded.' On 
the arrival of the prince in France war had 
not as yet broken out between England and 
France, but the remonstrances of the Eng- 
lish cabinet led to a speedy rupture. It soon 
became evident to Charles that the zeal of 
France on his behalf was by no means com- 
mensurate with her promises of aid. The 
Dunkirk expedition, which had set out for 
the invasion of England with seven thousand 
troops on board under Marshal Saxe, had to 
beat a retreat before the vigilance of the Eng- 
lish channel fleet, while, a storm springing up, 
the expedition only succeeded in regaining 
the French coast at a severe loss. This dis- 
aster damped French enthusiasm, and the 
prince was informed that at present further 
assistance could not be expected from Ver- 
sailles. Charles vowed that he would cross 
over to Scotland and raise his standard, even 

* if he took only a single footman with him.* 
All his adherents, excepting the Duke of 



Charles 



109 



Charles 



Perth, deemed this a mad resolve, but the 
prince was not to be deterred. He borrowed 
180,000 livres, ordwed hisjewels to be pawned, 
and, without the knowledge either of his 
father or the French ministry, embarked at 
Belleisle in the Doutelle, one of two ships 
lent to a private individual to cruise on the 
Scottish coast. The little squadron set sail 
on 1*3 Julv 1745, and four oays afterwards 
fell in with an English man-of-war, the Lion, 
which immediately engaged the Elizabeth, 
the consort of the Doutelle. After a con- 
test of six hours each vessel was so shat- 
tered that the enemies parted and the Eliza- 
beth, with all the arms and ammunition of 
the expedition on board, had to bear up for 
Brest, while the Doutelle held on for Scot- 
land, where on 2 Aug. Charles landed at an 
islet in the Hebrides, a part of the posses- 
sions of Macdonald of Clanranald. He was 
advised to return to France by those who 
now welcomed him. * I am come home,' said 
Charles, ' and I will not return to France, 
for I am persuaded that my faithful high- 
landers wul stand by me.' With the con- 
spicuous exceptions of Macdonald of Sleat 
and Macleod of Macleod, all the neighbour- 
ing chiefs flocked in, thoufirh boding no good 
from the undertaking. His followers soon 
swelled into a formidable gathering, and on 
19 Aug. the royal standard was unfurled at 
Glenfinnan, and Charles began his march 
south. As soon as the committee of six, 
which had then the control of the affairs of 
the government in Scotland, began to re- 
cognise the danger, prompt measures were 
adopted. A price of 30,000/. was put upon 
the nead of the prince, troops were levied, and 
Sir John Cope was ordered to take up the 
dragoon horses from grass and to secure the 
forts and garrisons in the highlands. Cope 
was, however, easilv outwittwl by the tactics 
of the rebels, and Charles pressed on to 
Perth, where he was joined by Lord Ceor^ 
Murray. Halting at Perth a week to dis- 
cipline his forces, the prince marched to 
Edinburgh, where he was received with the 
utmost enthusiasm. And now the severe 
defeat of Cope, who had at last come up with 
the enemy at Prestonpans, caused matters 
for the first time to look serious for the go- 
vernment. Their best officer. Marshal Wade, 
declared that Scotland was lost, and that 
England would fall a prev to the first comer. 
Horace Walpole wrote that he should have 
to leave Arlington Street for some wretched 
attic in Herrenhausen, and perhaps be re- 
duced to give lessons in Latin to the young 
princes at Copenhagen. Three battalions of 
the guards and seven regiments of infantry 
were recalled from Flanders, under the Duke 



of Cumberland ; Wade was to march north 
with a large force, including six thousand 
Dutch auxifiaries ; while Cope was ordered to 
throw himself into Newcastle. The militia 
was also called out. The prince marched 
south, resolved upon swiftly reaching London 
and following up his advantage. By way of 
Kelso he crossed the border into Cumberland, 
and laid siege to Carlisle (8 Nov.), which 
after a few davs, disappointed at not re- 
ceiving relief n*om Wade, was forced to 
capitulate. At this time Wade, who had 
expected the rebels bv the east coast, was 
making his way with much difficulty to 
Newcastle ; but he was now completely out- 
generalled by Lord George Murray, who pive 
him the slip at Carlisle, so that the high- 
landers were soon between him and the me- 
tropolis. Marching by Penrith, Shap, Kendal^ 
and Lancaster, the rebels reachea Preston 
(27 Nov.), while Wade was toiling after 
them through Yorkshire. The Duke of Cum- 
berland had landed from Flanders, and was 
at Lichfield the same day that the hi^hlanders 
entered Preston, and on their reaching Man- 
chester he was under the impression that 
they intended passing through Cheshire inta 
Wales. And now he was deluded by Lord 
George Murray as completely as Marshal 
Wade had been. By a mlse attack on Con- 
gleton, the duke was induced to leave the 
route to Derby by Ashbourne open, and thus 
to their great delight the clans entered Derby 
two or three days in advance of their anta- 
gonists. The news of this fresh move of the 
prince fell on London like a thunderbolt. 
The shops were shut up and all business 
was suspended ; there was a run on the 
bank : the guards were marched to Finchley,. 
and the Duke of Cumberland was requested 
to hasten up to London. Yet at this very 
time the question of retreat was seriously 
discussed by the Jacobites. On 5 Dec. Lori 
George Murray and other officers high in 
command waited on the prince to express 
their conviction that the cause was hopeless, 
and that their only safety lay in beatmg an 
immediate retreat. The French, they said, 
had not landed, the English had not risen, 
thej were between the duke's and Wade's 
armies, either of which was equal to their 
own. The prince remonstrated, but was 
forced to yield ; he had no alternative, and 
contented himself with declaring that in fu- 
ture he should act on his own discretion. 

Shortly after dawn on 6 Dec. the high- 
land army began its retreat northwaro.s. 
The duke was outmarched, Wade was out- 
witted, and Hawley, who had succeeded 
Wade, was defeated at Falkirk. The clans 
marched rapidly, but the Duke of Cumber- 



Charles "o Charles 

land followed them slowly and surely. At who had joined him soon after his return 
last the rebels were brougnt to bay on Cul- from Scotland. It is certain that he was in 
loden Moor, 16 April 17^. Oharles, though ! London in 1750, and that at this time he 
his forces were diminished by desertion and | declared himself a protestant, under the idea 
weakened by fatigue, resolyed to offer battle, that by so doing he would greatly improve 
The clans, outnumbered and outgeneralled, his chance of obtaining the Englfsh crown, 
suffer^ a severe and complete defeat, and ' Evidence has also presented itself that he 
the cause of the prince lost its last and only ' was in London in 1752 and 1754 to rouse the 
liope. After the action the highlanders were English Jacobites into action, but without 
found lying in layers three and four deep, success. Indeed his friends were di8gust«d 
Horrorstruck and overwhelmed by the sight ' with liis conduct.. Charles was now an in- 
•of the slaughter of his brave followers, the : veterate drunkard ; it is said that he acquired 
imhappy pnnce left the battle-field of OuUo- his drinking habits when exposed to the cold 
•den with a few members of his staff. A vain ' and wet in Scotland dunzig the anxious 
iittempt to rally his scattered forces at Ruth- : months of his fugitive life. His union with 
yen was the last struggle of Charles to main- ' Miss Walkenshaw also tended to alienate his 
tain an organised opposition to the advance ' followers. The sister of this lady was house- 
of the royal troops. He fled and remained ' keeper to the Princess Dowager of Wales, 
for mont&s — from April to September 1746 ' and the English Jacobites, suspecting that 
— hiding in various islands of the Hebrides ! the prince's mistress was playing false to the 
and among the crags of the western high- ' cause, tried to induce Charles to send her 
lands. He was hunted from place to place ' away. He refused, not, as he admitted him- 
by the Hanoverian soldiery ; an enormous self, because he loved her, but because he de- 
sum was placed on his head ; but, in spite of ' dined to be dictated to even by his most 
poverty and ignorance, the loyalty of the trusted friends. In 1756 we find him making 
highlanders was proof against all tempta- ' Switzerland his home, and living for the 
tion. At last Charles was fortunate enough ' most part at Basle, with occasional visits to 
in getting on board a French ship, and arrived ' Paris. His ill-re^pilated home was now to 
safely at Morlaix in Brittany. Thence he be broken up. Miss Walkenshaw, unable to 
proceeded to Paris, where he was cordially i bear the brutality of the prince, left him in 
received by I>ouis XV, who renewed his ' 1760 and took refuge with her infant daugh- 
assurances of assistance. Charles, however, ter in the abbey of Meaux. In 1766 the 
was not unreasonably suspicious of a court Chevalier St. George died, and Charles, now 
which had fulfilled none of its promises of ' titular king of England, took up his abode 
aid. He was now informed by Cardinal at Rome, expecting to be acknowledged by 
Tencinthat Louis miffht be induced to grant ' Benedict XI V. He was bitterly disappointed, 
him help on one condition. * And that con- ' The counsellors of the pope saw clearly that 
dition P eagerly asked the prince. * That to incur the hostility of^England for the sake 
Ireland be ceded to France,' replied the car- of a creaturt* like the present representative 
dinal, ' as a compensation for the expense of the house of Stuart was not calculated to 
the court at Versailles must necessarily be I benefit the interests of the holy see, and the 
put 
»eat 

dinal, . _ _ _ _ _ 

de partage 1 * The king of France continued, by the remonstrances of his brother Henry, 
however, to accord his visitor * moral sup- now created Cardinal York, and whose entry 
port' until 1748, when, in accordance with into the Romish hierarchy had given a great 
the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle, Charles was ' blow to the cause, he in 1767 agreed to pay 
requested to leave France. The prince re- his respects to his holiness, and became once 
solved to disobey the order. He refused to more a member of Roman society. It was 
listen to all expostulations, and was at last not the wish of France to see the Stuart 
expelled by force, removing to Avignon. An ' line extinct, and Charles, on promise of a 
objection was raised by the English govern- ' pension from the French court., married in 
ment to his stay in this city, and Charles ' 1772 Louisa, princess of Stolberg, whose 
departed of his own accord, no one knew I beauty and wit won the heart of Al fieri. For 
whither. For the next few years his move- ' a short time Charles lived happily with his 
ments are wrapped in mystery, which recent j wife, but he soon became enslaved again by 
investigation has onl v partially unveiled. For ! his love of drink, and commenced that coursie 
some time he was living secretly in Paris, of ill-usage which eventually compelled the 
though not unknown to the French govern- princess to separate herself* from her hus- 
ment, with his mistress, Miss Walkenshaw, iNUid. In 177/ the Countess of Albany met 




Charles m Charles 



Alfieri. The intrigue between them was as | died on 2 Sept. 1834, and was buried at 
much the effect of Charles*8 ill-conduct as it | Llangunnor. His eloquent ' Sermons ' were 
was the immediate cause of the final quarrel i published at Chester in 1840, and were trans- 
bet ween him and his wife. The countess fled | lated in 184C. They have been several times 
to Rome in 1780, and was very kindly treated , reprinted. 

by her brothep-inrlaw the cardinal, who acted | [Memoir by H. Hughes, prefixed to English 
in the matter with marked good sense and , edition of Charles's Sermons.] T. F. T. 

good feeling. A separation was arranged, | 

and the countess continued to live openly | CHABLES, JOSEPH (171B-1780), au- 
with Alfieri till his death. Neglectea and i thor of ' The Dispersion of the Men of Ba- 
in solitude, Charles now thought of the | bel, and the principal cause of it enquired 
daughter that had been bom to him by Miss | into* (1755, 2nd edition 1769), was bom at 
Walkenshaw in the days of his wanderings. ; Swaffham, Norfolk ; the register of his bap- 
He heard that she was living with her mother ; tism is Nov. 1716. If he studied at any 



in the convent at Meaux, and he wrote ask- 
ing her to come and live with him. She 
acceded to his request, and became a great 



English university, he took no degree; he 
must not be confounded with his father, 
Joseph Charles, who graduated at Oxford 



favourite in Florentine society. Charles j 1710. He was present^ in 1740 to the vicar- 
created her Duchess of Albany, and until | age of Wighton, which he retained till his 
his death regarded her with the greatest death on 4 July 1786. He was buried at 
affection. He lived now chiefly at Florence, Swaffham, of which his father had been vicar, 
but returned to Rome a few months before j The 'Dispersion* is his only known book, 
his death, 31 Jan. 1788. His brother became j The argument is based on a literal acceptance 
the pensioner of George HI, who with a | of the narrative in Genesis, supplemented by 
grraceful generosity placed in 1819 a menu- i harmonising interpretations of prophecy and 
ment by Canova over the tomb of James HI i concurring testimonies of profane writers. It 
and his two sons in St. Peter's. The Jacobite i is written in a style prolix even for the time, 
cause, except as a sentimental reminiscence, but characterised by much naivete. To 
had long since been buried by Charles him- Japhet was given the possession of all Europe 
self. I and America, and the sentence appainst Ham 

[Sir Horace Mann*s Letters among the State | — 'servant of servants' — is now m full force. 
Papers of Tuscany in the Record Office; Decline : 'Are we not trading constantly to Guinea 
of the last Stuarts by Earl Stanhope. Roxburghe | for them P . . . Howmany millions of negroes 
Club; Letters of John Walton among the State i have been transported from their own country 
Papers Italian states in the Record Office; Sute , gjnce Japhet got possession of America P' 
Papers, Dom. 1746-6; MS. Journal by Lord j The city afterwards called Babel 'must needs 
Elcho, in po«8j»88ion of Mrs Erskine Wemyss ; . ^^^^ l^n jjui^. j^ ^he district of Ham.' 
the Ifckhart Papew; Stuart Papers; Sir Walter ^.^^ ^^s the head of the undertaking, 
Scott's Tales of a Grandfather ; von Renmonrs ^i- i, i^;„^ ^^«*— ,.„ *,. ♦!,« j;«:«« .v,,.™! 
Die Grafin von Albany ; Life of Prince Charles ' ^^^^^' ]>®'"5 contrary to the divine purpose, 
b A C Ewald 1 ACE! ^** defeated by a miraculous gift of lan- 

y ' ' '^ I gruages. ' These men therefore must have had 

CHARLES, DAVID (1762-1834), of • their new languages, as the first man had his, 
Carmarthen, Welsh preacher and writer, a j by divine inspiration, and Moses tells us that 
vounger brother of tne celebrated Thomas . this was the case ... so that tliis miracle is 



Charles of Bala [q. v.J, was bom at Uanfi- 
hangel-Abercowin. He was apprenticed to 
« flax-dresser and rope-maker at Carmarthen, 
afterwards spent three years at Bristol, and 
finally married and settled down at Carmar- 
then. Long connected with the Calvinistic 
methodists, he began to preach at the age of 
forty-six, and was one of the first lay-preachers 
ordained ministers in South Wales in 1811. 
He soon won an exceptional reputation as a 
preacher, both in Welsh and English. He 
travelled all over South Wales, and was espe- 

• «« ^'i* •! 11 V* * 1* m\ • 



one grand and living demonstration of the 
truth of Moses' history.' 

[Blomefield*8 Norfolk, ix. 209; Swaffham 
parish registers, and information from vicars of 
Swaffham and Wighton.] J. M. S. 

CHARLES or CARLES, NICHOLAS 
(d. 1013), herald, is stated by Noble to have 
been son of a London butcher named George 
Carles, and grandson of Richard Carles of 
Stratford-upon-Avon, Warwickshire. Wil- 
liam Careless or Carlos [q. v.] is believed to 



cially distinguished by his extending the m- have belonged to the same family. The 
fluence of the methodists to the English- herald's name is epelt in a variety of ways, 
speaking districts. He was possessed ofsuffi- i but Charles is the commonest form. At an 
cient means from trade, and received nothing | early age Charles appears to have entered 
for his preaching. Paralysed in 1828, he | the College of Arms as Blanch-Lion pur- 



Charles 1 1 2 Charles 

mil van t. Hi« Hkill and industry attracted precursor of the methodist movement in 

fill; fittention of hiH suneriora, and on 21 April Wales and the founder of the ' circulating 

MKJil he waM cn^ated Lancanter herald in the schools/hadheenyicar until his death in 1761. 

plfiC!«? of Francis Thynne. In 1611 he ac- Falling under the influence of an old disciple 

i!/»mpariif!d Hir Richard St. George, Norroy of Jones*s named Rees Hugh, Charles 'early 

king of arma, in hin viaitation of Derbyshire, ffutertained serious impressions.' When four* 

and on *I'2 July 161') William Camden (Cla- teen years old he was sent to the gp^anunar 

n^nceux king) nominated him his deputy for school at Carmarthen, and there he joined 

the viHitatiori of IIuntingdouMhire. Charles one of the methodist societies. He ascribed 

had ban>ly ompleted this task when he died his full ' awakening ' to a sermon from the- 

on 19 Nov. following. He married Penelope, famous Rowland of Llangeitho on 20 Jan. 

daughter of Hir Wuliam 8egar, Garter king 1773. The methodistswere still in communion 

(»f nnuM, who survived him and became the with the established church, so that CharlesV 

wife of Timothy Cartwright of WaAhboum, sympathies with them did not affect his de- 

Gl oncost orMhi re. stination for the ministrv. ' Providence un» 

(yharleH was in(imati) with the antiquaries expectedly and wonderfully opened up his 

(if liiH day. He was the friend of Camden way to Oxford/ where he matriculated at 

HU(l Hir Robert. (>)tton. Milles commends Jesus College on 31 May 1776. There he 

him in his 'Titles of Honour/ and Howes, remained until 1778. He became acquainted 

t he (*^)ntinuer of Htow's ' Chronicle/ acknow- with many of the chief evan^lical and me- 

liMlgori his assistance. Camden is said to thodist leaders, stayed during a simimer 

have ])urchaHedChurlus*H valuable manuscript vacation with Newton at Olney, where h& 

eollections after his death for 90/. A nor- met the ' great Romaine/ and on 14 June- 

tioii of thest) collections is now at the Col- 1778 was ordained deacon by the Bishop of 

It^ge of Arms, but the greater part is in the Oxford, as curate of Queen's Camel in So- 

Hritinh Mumuim. Amon^ the more impor- mcrset. During the summer he visited Wales, 

(ant volunieM is a collection of epitaphs in ' preached his nrst sermon in the church of^ 

the ch unfiles of Ijondon and elsewhere, with ! nis native village, paid a pilgrimage to Uan- 

driiwingri of monuments and arms (Lansd. ! geitho, and met on a visit to Bala Miss Sarah 

NJH. 874), and an historical catalogue of the Jones, the lady who subsequently became 

oIlleerH of the (Jollege of Arms (Harl. M8. his wife. In 1779 he took the degree of BJV. 

r>8H0). (J<uigh states that Le Neve possessed He found his curacy at Queen's Camel very 

n nmiiuHcrint visitation of Stafforashire by distasteful ; the villagers showed ' great coii- 

( -hsrleN, ana Sir John ('ullum a visitation of t«mpt to the gospel and godly living ; ' the 

Siilfolk ; but of these documents nothing is absentee rector r^uced Cmu*les*s salary from 

now known. Sin-eral of (Charles's letters are 4^/. to 40/. and then to 30/. ; but a clergyman 

nnunig the f'-ott^^nian MS8. named Lucas, vicar of Milbome Port, an old 



( 'hiirlesV Hunt ingdoushirt^ visitation is ex- Oxford friend, took him to live with him and 




Sir lltMirv KlUs ( 1849). The other two are He rejected an offer of Lady Huntingdon^ 

Ht the liritish Sluseum (Harl. MS8. 1075, chapel at Bath, and in 1783 abandoned his 

1 1 r\> ). curacy to marry (20 Aug.) and settle at Bain. 

[Sir Honry Kllissi IVofAoo to Charless Visita- When at last 'engaged to serve a church/ h»- 

lion ^r«nul.' S«H?. 1849^^ ; Noble's Hist. Collec:© was, 'after two Sundays, genteelly excused." 

of AriuH, pp. 2U>1A. 220; Oough's British To- nnd was content to take dutv at places so 

tH^^niphy. ii. -*IU> ; Cstt. of Harleisn MSS., distant from his home as ShawWrymShrop- 

UiiiMlowno MS8., And CottoniAQ MSS. at the shire, nnd Llanymawdd^y, fourteen miles 

\\y\\. Mus.) S. L. L. south-west over the mountains ; but in April 

OHARLEa THOMAS i^l7.V>-1814\ of 1784 the rector of the latter place dismissed 

\\%^ Welsh preacher and writer, was bom him. Charles was not in want of actual 



liala, ^> eisn preaener ana wnier, was oom 

on 14 iVt. l75o at l^Mitdwfn, in the parish means, as his wife conducted a large drapery 

K^{ Llantihangt*l-Ab*»rcowin, nt^ar St. Clears business at Bala. He bepn new and in- 

in Carmarthenshirt\ He A\-as the second dependent work by collecting and catechis- 

M»n of a larg*» family, of which l>avid, the ing the children of Bala, for which purpose 

t hinl sou ■ s^v i'liAKLBS, DiTiD], also attained he gladly accepted the use of the Calvinistic 

jH^me emineuiV, His father, Ri«» Charles, methodist chapel there. At the end of 1784 

was a small farmer. Thomas was sent to he preached in the chapel, and at once became 

S4*htK4 when aK>ut ten or twelve years old one of the most promment of the methodist 

10 LlamWowTor. whew Grilfith Jones, the olergr. He was soon ceaselessly occupied in 



Charles 113 Charles 

long preaching journeys over the whole of j Treasury), almost the first of its kind in the 
North Wales, and acquired celebrity for finely j Welsh language. It stopped in 1802, but 
delivered sermons which dwelt mainly * on ; was again published between 1809 and 1813. 
plain practical truths.' The results of Charles's i W^ith the object of printing good Welsh text- 
preacning were very striking. He was the , books for his circulating and Sunday schools 
first to spread the methodist movement in j with greater facility and less expense, he 
North Wales. Following the example of | established in 1803 a press at Bala, which 
Jones of Llanddowror, he began in 1785 ^ before his death was said to have issued fifty- 
to institute 'circulating* schools in North five editions and 320,000 copies. In 1805 
Wales. Money came from his methodist | he began to issue from the Bala press his 
friends in England ; he trained the teachers , * Geiriadur Ysgrythyrol ' (Scriptural Dic- 
himself, and oevoted the whole of the income ! tionary), which extended to four volumes 
from the chapel he served at Bala to their , octavo, and was completed in 1808. Of 
support. A school was established first in this his enthusiastic biographer says : ' It is 
one village, and then when, in about six to a magazine of useful, rich, scriptural know- 
nine months, the children had learned to read ledge ; ' * truly evangelical yet wholly prac- 
their bibles in W^elsh, was moved to another, tical,' ' a model of Welsh style,* and, * next 
Charles took a very active part in their man- to the Bible, the best book in the Welsh 
agement. His sympathetic and tender dis- language.' It has since gone through seven 

Position made him peculiarly successful in j editions. In 1801 he drew up the first de- 
is dealings with children. In 1789 he was finite constitution of the methodists (* Rheo- 
probably the first (but cf. Rees, WeUk Non- ! lau a Dybenion y Gymdeithas Neillduol yn 
conformity J pp. 893-5) to introduce Sunday mhlith y bobl a elwir y Methodist iaid yn 
schools into Wales, which were attended by Nghymru'). In 1802 he published an English 
adults as well as children. The standard of tract, * The Welsh Methodists vindicated,' in 
morality was thus notablv raised. The growth , answer to anonymous attacks on the society 
of Sunday schools, conducted by ^atuitous , (reprinted in Hughes's X{/5?, ch.xii.) He was 
teachers, made less necessary the circulating appointed by the Bible Society to prepare 
schools, which were also more expensive and ; for the press their editions of the Welsh 
difficult to maintain. Before long, associa- ^ Bible, and his alterations in the orthography 
tions of the difierent Sunday schools were occasioned a sharp literary war with advo- 
collected and catechised in some central place, ' cates of the older spelling, which, on an 
and Charles could point with just pride to , appeal to arbitration, was decided against 
assemblies, so great that no building would him. Among Charles's lesser literary labours 
hold them, gathered together in the open i may be enumerated a * Recommendatory Pre- 
fields. In 1791 a great * revival' radiated face to the works of W. Cradock ' (1800) ; a 
from Bala throughout North Wales as the translation of Jewel's *Apology 'into Welsh, 
result of Charles's Sunday schools. with a life of the bishop (1808) ; an arranged 

Zeal for the religious education of his and enlarged edition of the hymns of nis 
countrymen led Charles into literary com- , friend, the Rev. P.Oliver of Chester (1808); 
position. In 1775 his initials appeared on ; * Advice to Christian Professors,' written 
a Welsh tract called, *Yr Act am Bwyso jointlywith01iver(1817); theautobiography, 
Aur,' published at Carmarthen at the time j letters, and essays issued after his death ; and 
when ne was about leaving school there. In ^ a multitude of occasional articles and tracts 
1789 he printed at Trevecca the first draft on various subjects (Rowlands, Cambrian 
of the catechism which was afterwards uni- | Bibliography ; British Museum Catalogue). 
versally employed among the methodists of ' Charles kept up a closer relation with the 
Wales. It was called *Crynodeb o Egwy- ! leaders of Calvinistic methodism in England 
ddorion Crefydd, neu Gatecism byrr i blant , than any of the other great Welsh ministers, 
ac eraill, i'w dysgu.' In later and better and had in his own day u considerable English 
known editions it was styled ' Hyfforddwr , reputation. The disciple of Whitefield, he 
vn Egwyddorion y Grefydd Gristionogol.* i yet showed a charity and tolerance towards 
In 1797 appeared in English * An Evange- , the * Arminian methodists ' who followed 
lical Catechism, recommended by the late Wesley. Ladv Huntingdon befriended him, 



Countess of Huntingdon for all the children 
in the schools attending her chapels ' (Lon- 
don), which in 1817 reached a fourth edition. 
In 1799 Charles began, in conjunction with 
his friend, Thomas Jones oi Denbigh, to 
issue at Chester a quarterly religious maga- 



and adopted his catechism in her schools. He 
paid constant visits to London, corresponded 
with and visited Scott, Cecil, and others of 
*the serious clergy,' collected subscriptions 
for his Welsh projects, dined on board the 
Duff missionary yacht, spoke, preached, and 



zine called ' Trysorfa Ysprydol ' (Spiritual prayed for the London ALissionary Society, 
TOL. X. ' I 



Charles 114 Charlesworth 



established in 1795, and from 1793 onwards 
regularly served for three months in the year 
at Lady Huntingdon's famous chapel in Spa 
Fields, Clerkenwell(Zi/<5 and Times ofSelina, 
Countess of Huntingdon^ ii. 304-9 ; PiNK, 
History of ClerJcenwell, 141-8). Charles was 
fiercely attacked in the * Quarterly lleview ' 
(xxxvi. 7-8). 

In 1807 he paid a visit to Ireland, and 
endeavoured, in conjunction with the Hi- 



contents of the * Trysorfa.' In 1801 Charles 
drew up, at a quarterly association at Bala, an 
elaborate system of rules and regulations for 
the conduct of members of the society. But 
that very constitution repudiated dissent from 
the doctrinal articles of the established church. 
The burning question was, however, the ordi- 
nation of the lay preachers. For many years 
Welsh methodists discussed whether they 
should not follow the example of John Wesley 



bemianSociety,to establish schools for teach- in this respect, and the 'methodist clergy' 
ing in Irish, and * gospel preaching ' in the opposed the desire of the ])reacher8 for fur- 
same language. He also interested himself I ther recognition. In 1810 the death of Jones 
in Gaelic schools and preaching (1811). of Llangan deprived the conservatives of a re- 

Charles helped to found the British and ' spected leader, and Charles, who had hitherto 
Foreign Bible Society, mainly with a view ' opposed any change in the position of the lay 
to printing a bible at a price within the reach preachers, assented to their demands at an 
of the thousands who flocked to his Sunday association at Bala in 1810. At the next meet- 
schools. The Society for the Promotion of ing (1811) he himself ordained eight of the 
Christian Knowledge was persuaded to issue foremost lay preachers. The immediate result 
ft cheap bible in 1799, but * peremptorily do- was separation from the established church, 
clined to do any more. In December 1802, ' Charles's health was now declining, owing 
when Charles was in London, he suggested to his continued exertions. He died on 5 Oct. 
to a committee of the Tract Society tne plan 1814, and amid a vast concourse was buried 
of establishing a society like the Tract So- i in Llanycil churchyard. Without any very 
ciety, with the special object of furnishing great intellectual qualities, and with all the 
Welsh bibles at a low price. This plan, at limitations of the evangelical school, he yet 
the suggestion of a fellow-countryman, the possessed in abundant measure moral worth. 
Rev. Joseph Hughes, was extended from the strength of character, and capacity for leader- 
purely Welsh basis which Charles had sug- ship. 

gested to a more general one. The society I Mrs. Charles died 20 Oct. 1814. Charles's 
was soon established, and in July 1806 the ' grandson. Dr. David Charles (d. 1878), 
first copies of the Welsh bible printed by the I joined with his granddau^hter*s husband, Dr. 
society, prepared for the press by Charles ' Lewis Edwards, to open, in 1837, the Calvin- 
himself, were distributed (J. Owen, History I istic Methodist College at Bala, and was from 
of the Bible Society; Owen , Memoir of the 1842 to 1862 principal of the Methodist 
Bev. ThomMS Jones of Creaton; two interest- College, then establisncd on the site of Lady 
ing letters of Charles to H. Boase, esq., in "^-— * — ^ — *- -'-^ i-,^*.:*.,*:^ — ^4. t«w«^«««« 

Add. MS. 29281, if. 8-10). 

Charles was the organiser of Welsh Cal- 



vinistic methodism. For many years his 
position had been that of all Laay Hunting- 
don's followers. Repudiated by the church. 



Huntingdon's old institution at Trevecca. 

[There are several biographies of Charles: 
1. Cofiant neu hanes bywyd a marwolaeth T. 
Charles (Bala, 1816), written by his friend, the 
Rev. Thomas Jones of Denbigh. 2. Memoir 
of the Life and Laboars of Thomas Charles, by 



and preaching and teaching regardless of the Rev. Edward Morgan, vicar of Syston (Lon 
ecclesiastical jurisdiction, they carefully dis- don, 1828). These both largely consist of his 
claimed the title of dissenter, used the An- Diary and Letters. Mr. Morgan also published, 
glican liturgy in their worship, and allowed in 1837. Charles's Essays and Letters. 3. Life 
none but priests episcopally ordained to ad- and Letters of Thomas Charles, by the Rev. 
minister the Holy Communion, for which William Hughes (Rhyl 1881), which reprints 
and for baptism the connexion still largely . «°I"« ,P?f ^°f,.''? C^^j;l««« writings, but con- 
had recoui^e to the parish churches. Only ^v!"!,^^"^' ^^^^'^^^^^^VT'X/ M^^^^^^^^^ 
, « t .Y.'^ri *• 1 A i. J Shorter memoirs are m the Eclectic Review for 
heavyfines under the Conventicle Act drove jg.^g jj ^^^^,^ jj^^^^ Methodistiaid Cymru. 

them to obtain the benefit of the Toleration j^^^^.g History of Welsh Nonconformity, and 

Act by registering their chapels as places of prefixed to the fourth edition of the Geiriadur 

nonconformist worship. The development of Ysgrythyrol (Bala, 1836).] T. F. T. 

a complex system of organisation gradually 



and half-unconsciously created what might 
easily become a separate church. For some 



CHARLESWORTH, EDWARD PAR- 
KER (1783-1853), physician, was son of 



years regular meetings and associations had John Charlesworth, rector of Ossington, Not- 
been held, accounts of which, drawn up by tinghamshire, whose father was a medical 
Charles, form the most valuable portion of the I man and was brother of another John Charles- 



Charlesworth 



"5 



Charleton 



worth, a well-known clergyman [see under 
Chableswobth, MiJUA Louisa]. After a 

Supilage with Dr. £. Harrison of Homcastle, 
e went to Edinburgh, where he graduated 
M.D. in 1807. He married a daughter of | 
Dr. Rockclifie of Homcastle, and settled at { 
Lincoln, where he acquired a large prac- 
tice. He became physician to the Lincoln ' 
county hospital, and from 1820 visiting phy- i 
sician to the Lincoln asylum for the in- 
sane. Having become conversant in Dr. 
Harrison's private asylum with the extremely 
coercive methods of treating the insane then i 
in vogue, Charlesworth devoted his energies 
for many years to improving the system at | 
Lincoln, and verv early secured the issue i 
of an order forbiciding attendants to use re- 
straint or violence without the consent of' 
the directors. He brought about succes- | 
sive improvements of the structure and ar- j 
rangements of the asylum, and secured in I 
1821 a classification of patients and oppor- 
tunities for their full exercise in the open 
air. In 1828 he obtained an order * that 
eveiy instrument of restraint when not in 
use be hung up in a place distinctly appro- 
priated to that purpose, so that the number 
and nature of such instrument in use at any 
time may appear.' Various more objection- 
able instnunents were destroyed, and the 
house surgeon was ordered to record every 
case of coercion. Finally, when a house 
surgeon named Had wen was in office in 1834, 
for some weeks no single patient was under 
restraint. While Mr. Gardiner Hill was 
house surgeon from 1835 onwards, mechanical 
restraint was practically abolished, and the 
experience of this asylum powerfully influ- 
enced Dr. Conolly in resolving to abolish 
restraint at Hanwell. Mr. Hill afterwards 
claimed the sole merit of this result ; but 
Charlesworth's long uphill fight for many 
years was undoubtedly the main factor in pro- 
ducing it {Lancet, 6 Nov. 1863, pp. 43^-42). 
Chiurlesworth was a most capable physi- 
cian, devoted to the poor, accomplishing 
much by rigid economy of time, very practi- 
cal in, everything, a strict disciplinarian, yet 
zealous in wise reforms. He died of paralysis 
on 20 Feb. 1853. 

[Lancet, 12 March 1853, p. 255 ; Extract from 
Lecture by Dr. Conolly, Lancet, 14 May 1853, 
p. 458 ; Lancet, 5 Nov. 1853, pp. 439-42 ; Medi- 
cal Times and Gazette, 19 March 1853; Conolly's 
Treatment of the Insane, 1856 ; Sir J. Clark's 
Memoir of John Conolly, 1869; Charlesworth 's 
Komarks on the Treatment of the Insane, 1828.] 

G. T. B. 

CHARLESWORTH, MARIA LOUISA 
(1819-1880), author, was daughter of John 
Ohablbswobth (1782-18(U), son of John 



Charlesworth, rector of Ossington, Notting- 
hamshire. Her father was curate of Happis- 
burgh, Norfolk (1809); B.D. of Queens* Col- 
lege, Cambridge (1826) ; rector of Flowton, 
Suffolk (1814-44); rector of St. Mildred's, 
London (1844-62) ; an ardent supporter of 
church societies, and an admirable clergyman 
(Fitzgerald, TheQtiiet Worker for good John 
Charlestoorth, 1865). Maria Louisa Charles- 
worth was bom at the rectory of Blakenham 
Par\'a, near Ipswich, held by her father for a 
sliort time while rector of Flowton, 1 Oct. 
1819. From the age of six she ministered 
among the poor in her father's parish. After 
her parents' decease she sometimes resided 
with her brother, the Rev. Samuel Charles- 
worth, at Limehouse, but her permanent home 
for the last sixteen years of her life was at 
Nutfield, Surrey, where she died 16 Oct. 1880, 
aged 61. * The Female Visitor to the Poor, by a 
Clergyman's Daughter,' 1846, a book in which 
she embodied her own experiences among the 
poor, ran to several editions, and was trans- 
lated into foreign languages. 'Ministering 
Children,' first published by Miss Charles- 
worth in 1854, had an enormous circulation ; 
many portions of it were issued as distinct 
works. The following is a list of her writings : 
1. ' The FemaleVisitor to the Poor,' 1846. 2. *A 
Book for the Cottage,' 1848. 3. * A Letter to 
a Child,' 1849. 4. * Letters to a Friend under 
Affliction,' 1849. 5. * The Light of Life,' 1850. 

6. * Sunday Afternoons in the Nursery,' 1853. 

7. * Ministering Children,' 1854. 8. * Africa's 
Mountain VaUey,' 1856. 9. 'The Sabbath 
given, the Sabbath lost,' 1856. 10. ' The Mi- 
nistry of Life,' 1858. 11.' India and the East, 
or a Voice from the Zenana,' 1860. 12. * Eng- 
land's Yeomen from Life in the Nineteenth 
Century,' 1861. 13. ' Ministering Children, 
a Sequel,' 1867. 14. 'The Last Command of 
Jesus Christ,' 1869. 15. ' Where dwellest 
thou? or the Inner Home,' 1871. 16. 'Eden 
and Heaven,' 1872. 17. ' Oliver of the Mill,' 
1876. 18. ' The Old Looking-glass,' 1878. 

19. ' The Broken Looking-glass,' 1880. 

20. ' Heavenly Counsel in dauy portions : 
Readings on the Gospel of St. Matthew. 
Being notes from the bible classes of M. L. 
Charlesworth. Edited by H. Maria Barclay,' 
1883. 

[Men of the Time (1879), p. 243 ; Woman's 
Work in the great Harvest Field, February 1881, 
pp. 45-7 ; Brief Memoir, * written for insertion 
in Ministering Children,* privately printed.] 

G. C. B. 

CHARLETON. [See also Charlton.] 

CHARLETON, RICE, M.D. (1710- 
1789), physician, was educated at Oxford, 
where he took the degrees of M.A., M.B., and 

i2 



Charleton ii6 Charleton 

^f .D. lie paid some attention to chemistry, | large British school in Redcross Street, Bris- 
and was elected F.U.S. 3 Nov. 1747. He j tol. The Peace Society was another institu- 
setth'd in practice at Bath, and in 1750 pub- tion which engaged his attention; andinl854, 
lished* A Chemical Analysis of Bath Waters.' j on the prospect of a war with Russia, he was 
T\io. hook describes a series of experiments to I a member of a deputation of three persons 
determine the mineral constituents of the " ' "^ '■ 
thermal springs at Bath. The chemical sys- 
tem of Bo<»rhaave is followed, and the inquiry 
is carefully conducted on scientific principles, 
('harleton was elected physician to the Bath 
General Hospital 2 June 1757, and then lived 
in Alfred Street. He published a second tract, presented to the northern powers of Europe 



sent from London to present an adareas to 
the Emperor Nicholas at St. Petersburg 
against tne war. This address was graciously 
received by the emperor on 10 Feb. (^liliisf. 
London New^, 4 ana 11 March 1854). Again 
in 1858, in company with Robert Forster, he 



* An Inquiry into the Efficacy of Bath Waters 
in Palsies/ and reprinted it in 1774, with his 
first publication and * Tract the Third, con- 
taining Cases of Patients admitted into the 
Hospital at Bath under the care of the late 
Dr. Oliver, with some additional Cases and 
Notes,* the whole making an octavo of 258 

Sages. The volume is dedicated to Thomas, 
uke of Leeds, who was one of the editor's pa- 
tients. It contains some interesting cases, and 
demonstrates that part of the reputation of the 



the plea for liberty of conscience issued bv 
the Society of Friends. At the commence- 
ment of 1860 he was unanimoiisly recorded 
by the monthly meeting of Bristol 'as an ap- 

E roved minister of the Gospel.' Henceforth 
is time was chieflv occupied in lecturing^ 
throughout England and Ireland. He was 
i an advocate of the Permissive Bill, and much 
averse to the Contagious Diseases Acts. He 
died at his residence, Ashley Down, near 
Bristol, on 5 Dec. 1872. He married, on 



Hath waters as a cure for palsy was due to the 13 Dec. 1849, Catherine Brewster, the eldest 
large nunilwr of cases of paralysis from lead daughter of Thomas Fox of Ipswich. He 
poisoning who arrived witii useless limbs, and ' was the author of: 1. * Opposition to the 
were cured by abstinence from cyder having War;' an address, 1855. 2. * A Lecture on 




He belonged to the London College of Phy- ' ^ ^„^^ ^ ^^^.^ y^^^^.^ ^^ j^,^^^^ Charleton. 
sieians and retm>d from the Koyal Society ,373 ^j^j^ portrait; Times, 7 Dec. 1872, p. 12.T 
m 1754. He seems to liave ffiven up his q q g^ 

chemical pursuits and to have devoted him- ' 

self to prart ice. 1 le resigntnl his post at the CHARLETON, WALTER, M.D. (1 619- 
hospital 1 May 1781, and ditnl in 1780. . 1707), physician, was the son of the rector of 

[Works; Siranpi'rV (liiido to Bath, 1773; Shepton Mallett in Somerset, where he wa« 
ThomnonV llistorv of Rinnl Sooioty. 1812: MS. bom 2 Feb. 1619. He received his early edii- 
LVconls of l^ith Minoml Water Hospital.] cation from his father, and when sixteen en- 

N. M. : tered at Magdalen Hall, Oxford, under the 

CHARLETON, ROBERT (1800-1872), tuition of Dr. AVilkins. Tlie influence of the 
a Frienil, the eldest son of .lames Charleton, author of the essay towards a real character 
wliodit^l at Ashlev Hill, Bristol, in 1847, was and a philosophical lanffuajre may probablv 




until his n^tiriMiieut in 1S.VJ. He wa-* one of an undenrmduate, and had alri»ady formed 
thi» earliest of the ndvoentes of total absti- the Wautifulhandwritinir which he preserved 
nenee. lleleetun-di^nthatsuhjeet inEnpland in all itsdearnes? to theend of his days. At 
in IS06, anil in lSJi> with his* friend Samuel theearlv aire of twentv-twodlUHhe received 
(^^P|HT in In^land. At the same time he ad- the dejrnv of M.P.. and in the same year was 
voeatinl the doctrines of the Friends, and in ap|»<MnttHl physician to the kinpr. who was then 
IS IJ) aoeonipanit^d (\*i]»]ht in his tent-mivtinp at CXxfonl. As Harvey wa< in aetual attend- 
tour in (>\fordshin» and the neijrhbiMirinp anciMW thennal |vr?nm. Charleton'sappoint- 
c^Minties, His philanthn^pio laKnirs wen^ ment must Ih» n^iTJir^hnl a< an act of favour to 
ver>' numerous. The si^hoids at Kinp*woi>d a pn>misinir memb*^r of the h>yal university, 
and Oldland Common wen^ mainly dept^ndent rather than a pnx>f of the younjr dt'ictor's pro- 
on his supjvm and suiHTintendeneo, alst> the fessional skill. In U*wH> Charleton settled in 



Charleton 



117 



Charleton 



London, and was on 8 April admitted a can- 
•didate of the College of Physiciant}. He was 
appointed physician to the exiled king, an 
omce certainly without emolument and with- 
out duty, for Charleton's works show him to 
have remained in London. He published two 
books in 1650, was prevented from writing by 
An attack of dysentery in 1651, and between 
1652 and the Restoration brought out eight 
more books. During this period he lived in 
Russell Street, Covent Garden (Preface to 
Physiologia), and was true to the royal cause, 
receiving no favour from the Commonwealth, 
4ind complying with the times no further than 
by suppressing the word *king* on the title- 
page of his ' Physiologia' (1654), where he de- 
scribes himself as physician to the late Charles, 
monarch of Great Britain. He was continued 
in his office of physician at the Restoration, and 
published in 1661 a eulo^ium on Charles II, 
which describes the profligate king as one to 
whom no interest is so dear as religion ; a man 
in whom clemency, justice, piety, fortitude, 
and magnanimity are found in perfect union. 
Charleton was one of the first elected fellows 
of the Royal Society in 1002 (Thomson, His- 
tory of Royal Society y 1812, p.3), and on 23 Jan. 
1076 was admitted a fellow of the College of 
Physicians (MuNK, Coll.ofPhys, 1878, i. 390). 
lie gave the first lectures delivered in the 
Outlerian Theatre in Warwick Lane, in 1680 
delivered the Harveian oration, and was pre- 
sident in 1(589, 1690, and 1691. Between 
1660 and 1692, in which year straitened cir- 
cumstances compelled him to leave London, 
he published, ]>esides the king's * Character' 
and the Harveian oration, six separat-e books 
in Latin, and seven in English. The one 
which attract^^d most general attention was 

* Chorea Gigantum* (1603), a treatise intended 
to prove that Stonehenge was made by the 
Danes, and used by them as a T)lace of as- 
sembly, and of the inauguration of kings. The 
only argument is that similar stone works 
exist in Denmark, and this had been supplied 
to Charleton by the Danish antiquary, Wor- 
mius, with whom he had corresponded on the 
book of Inigo Jones, in which Stonehenge is 
said to be a Roman temple. The ' Chorea 
(rigantum* will always be kept in memory 
by the fine epistle (Derrick, nryden, 1760, 
ii. 154) which Dryden wrote in its praise, the 
noblest poem in which English science has 
been celebrated by an English ])oet. The 

* Epistle to Dr. Charleton' is prefixed to wliat 
was probably tlie first published copy of the 
' Chorea,* that presented to the king, which, 
bound in red morocco, with a double crowned 
C on the sides, is preserved in the British 
Museum. After his last year of presidency 
at the College of Physicians, Charleton left 



London for a time. He had been the phy- 
sician of many of the old royaUsts, and as his 
patients disappeared had no modem views to 
attract new ones, nor enough purely medical 
repute to retain his practice. He retired to 
Nantwich (Wood, Hist, etAntiq. Oxon.), but 
soon returned to London, and was senior 
censor in the College of Physicians from 1698 
to 1706, and delivered Harveian orations in 
1702 and 1706, and in the latter year was a})- 
pointed Harveian librarian. He died 24 April 
1707. Two portraits of Charleton are to be 
found in his works. The earlier {Immortality 
of the Human Soulf 1657^ represents him as 
a slim young man with a high forehead, large 
eves, flowing hair, a small moustache, and a 
shaven chin. The later portrait (Inquiries 
into Human Nature, 1680), of whicn the ori- 
ginal is at the College of Physicians, shows 
him as a stout, rather heavy-looking old man in 
gown and bands. Charleton*s printed works 
and manuscript remains (Shane MS, 3413 is 
his ' Commonplace Book') show him to have 
been a man 01 wide reading both in medicine 
and in classical literature. He was an exact 
scholar, critical of Latin (see manuscript notes 
by Charleton on a copy of * Needham de foetu' 
in British Museum, which once belonged to 
Charleton), but too difi'use in expression in 
both languages. His medical books are hard 
reading, and contain no new observations of 
his own, but they show the transition from 
the old scholastic way of writing on medicine 
to the new method of stating observations and 
drawing conclusions from them. Charleton 
valued all the discoveries of his time, but in 
setting them forth he could not free himself 
from the scholastic forms in which he had 
been bre<l. He had in early life read too much 
in Van Helmont, and his academic success 
was probably injurious to him as a physician 
by encouraging him to spend too much time 
in reading and composition, and too little at 
the bedside of patients. He nowhere shows 
any genius for medicine, and, though he some- 
times relates cases, exhibits no a(mtencss of 
observation. Ilobbes and Lord Dorchest^^r, 
Prujean and Ent were his friends, and all that 
is known of his character is in his favour. He 
mentions (Immortality of the Human Sml, 
1657, p. 13) that he was subject to fits of de- 
pression, which is probably what Wood (Hist, 
et Antiq. Oxon.) menus by calling him an un- 
happy man. In 1653 he had already learned 
(Im?nortalityofSouly]). 1 1 ) Hhat sapere domi, 
to endeavour the acquisition of science in pri- 
vate, ouglit to be the principal scope of a wise 
man,* and his voluminous works prove that 
he was consistent in this opinion throughout 
life ; and though enough of personal vanity is 
to be found in his writings to show that he 



Charleton 



ii8 



Charleton 



must have sometimes thought he deserved 
more success than he obtained, he nowhere 
r-omphiins, and seems to have found perma- 
nent pleasure in the exercise and increase of 
his accumulations of learning. In religion he 
was a high churchman, in pnilosophy an epi- 
curean, and in politics one of the last of tne 
old royalists. In the British Museum copy 
of his * Three Anatomic Lectures* (1683) is a 
list by himself, headed * Scripta jam in lucem 
emissa,' which names twenty-one works, but 
it is not without mistakes. His works are : 

1. 'Spiritus Gorgonicus,' Leyden, 1650, a 
treatise in which the formation of calculi in 
the human body is attributed to a definite 
stone-forming spirit. The College of Phy- 
sicians' copy has notes in his own handwriting. 

2. * Ternary of Paradoxes/ 1650, a translation 
from Van Helmont. The British Museum 
copy was presented by Charleton to a Mr. 
Kim. 3. * Deliramenta Catarrhi, or the in- 
congruities couched under the vulgar opinion 
of Defluxions,* London, 1660. A translation 
from Van Helmont. 4. * The Darkness of 
Atheism expelled by the Light of Nature,* 
I-K)ndon, 1652. 5. 'PhysiologiaEpicuro-Gas- 
sendo-Charltoniana, or a Fabrick of Science 
natural upon the Hypothesis of Atoms,* Lon- 
don, 1664. The microscoi)e, he says, demon- 
strates the divisibility of matter (p. 117); 
atoms are the first and universal matter (p. 
99) ; since the letters of the alphabet permit 
of 295,232,790,039,604,140,847,618,609,643, 
520,000,000 combinations, it is obvious that 
the combinations of numerous atoms may 

?roduce all known bodies. The College of 
^hysicians* copy was presented by Charle- 
ton. 6. * Epicurus, his Morals,* London, 1 656. 
7. ' The Immortality of the Human Soul de- 
monstrated by the Light of Nature,* London, 
1657. Two dialogues between Athanasius 
(Charleton) and Lucretius in the garden and 
presence of Iso-dicastes (Marquis of Dor- 
chester). 8. * The Ephesian and Cimmerian 
Matrons,' London, 1658. Another edition, 
1668, translated into J^atin by Bartholomew 
Harris, 1665. 9. * GOconomia Animalis,* Lon- 
don, 1669. A general treatise on physio- 
logy. A fourth edition was published, 
Ijondon, 1669, and editions abroad, Amster- 
dam 1654, Leyden 1678, Hague 1681. 
10. * Disscrtatio epistolica de ortu animte hu- 
manoe,* 1669. Addressed to Dr. Henry Yer- 
burie [q. v.] To this is appended a short 
letter of advice to a patient, tne Genoese am- 
bassador. 11. * Natural History of Nutrition,* 
London, 1669. An English version of 9. 
12. * ExercitationesPhysico-anatomicsB,* Am- 
sterdam, 1659. A slightly altered reprint of 
9. 13. * A Character of his most Sacred Ma- 
jesty Charles the Second/ London, 1661. 



14. ' Exercitationes Pathologicse/ London, 
1661 . A collection of hypotheses on the causes 
of disease ; for example, that hatred causes epi- 
lepsy and the gout, and that surprise causes 
catalepsy. No autopsies are described, and no 
cases observed by tne author. 15. 'Chorea 
Gigantum, or the most famous Antiquity of 
Great Britain, Stonehenge, standing on Salis- 
bury Plain, restored to the Danes,* London, 
1663, 2nd edition, 1725. 16. < Inquisitiones 
duse Anatomico-physicffi : prior de fulmine : 
altera de proprietatibus cerebri humani,* Lon- 
don, 1665. 17. 'Gulielmi Ducis Novocas- 
trensis Vita,* London, 1668. A translation 
into Latin of Margaret Cavendish's life of her 
husband. 18. *OnomasticonZoicon/ London, 
1668, 2nd edition, 1671, and 3rd, Oxford, 
1 677. A list, with English, Latin, and Greek 
names, of all known animals, including an ac- 
count of the contents of Charles IFs mena- 
gerie in St. James*s Park, followed by an 
original description of the anatomy of io- 
phius piscatorius and of Galeus, both of which 
Charleton had dissected himself, and by a 
general description of fossils. 19. I. 'Con- 
cerning different Wits of Men.* II. * Of the 
Mysterie of Vintners/ London, 1669. I. is 
a very trivial essay. H. A series of notes on 
preventing putrefaction in wines, originally 
read at the Royal Society in 1662. 20. ' De 
Scorbuto,* London, 1672. The British Mu- 
seum copy has manuscript notes bv author. 
21. * Natural History of the Passions/ London, 
1674. A translation from the French of Se- 
nault. 22. * Socrates Triumphant, or Plato's 
Apology for Socrates,* London, 1675. 23. * In- 
quiries into Human Nature,* London, 1080. 
Six lectures on human anatomy and physio- 
logy. 24. 'Oratioanniversaria* (Harveiana), 
6 Aug. 1680. 25. < The Harmony of Natural 
and Positive Divine Laws/ London, 1682. 
2Q. * Three Anatomic Lectures,* Ix)ndony 
1 683. ( 1 ) On the motion of t he blood through 
the arteries and veins. (2) On the organic 
structure of the heart. (3) On the efficient 
causes of the heart*s pulsation. 27. * Inqui- 
sitio physica de causis catameniomm et uteri 
rheumatismo/ I-*ondon. 1685. 28. * Life of 
Marcellus in Dryden*8 Plutarch,* London, 
1700. 29. 'Oratioanniversaria* (Harveiana), 
London, 16 Aug. 1705. In manuscript : 1. *De 
Symptomatibus' (Sloane MS. 2082), a gene- 
ral summary of the sym])toms of dise^ises. 
2. * Tables of Materia Medica* (ih.) Both 
these were written before or in 1642. 3. * Ge- 
neral Notes on Diseases,* with many tables 
iib, 2084). 4. Charleton*s * Commonplace 
Book' (j6. 3413), containing many quotations 
from the classical medical authors, and from 
Tacitus, Lucian, Democritus, Palladius, Pos- 
sidonius, Vulpius : an abstract of De Graaf 



Charlett no Charlett 



on reproduction, and of Bernard Swabe's j Charlett took ^eat interest in the work of 
treatise on the pancreas ; a catalogue of Sir T. the Clarendon Tress, and each year caused 
Browne's museum and ofhis pictures, a Latin some classical work to be published or re-- 
version of Marvell's poem on Colonel Blood, printed, and presented a copy of it to each 
a tabulation of names of colours, a classifica- ' of the students of his college. For example,. 
tionoftrees, and a collection of ^formulselau- he paid Dr. Hudson 10/. for preparing an 
datorise,' chiefly from George Buchanan. edition of * M. Velleii Paterculi quse super- 

[Charleton's Works ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ^F*^/ and distributed copies of it m Univer- 
1878. i. 390; Wood's Athen» Oxon. (Bliss), iv. I si^J- On the other hand, he was vain and 
762 ; Wood's Antiq. et Ilist. Oxon.] N. M. given to gossip, and Heame says was * com- 

j monly called the Gazzeteer or Oxford Intel- 

CHARLETT, ARTHUR (16r>5-1722), i ligencer, and by some (I know not for what 
master of University College, Oxford, son of reason) Troderam ' (ib, 214). He delighted 
Arthur Charlett, rector of Collingboum in carrying on an extensive correspondence^ 
Ducis, "Wiltshire, by Judith, dauc^hter of and was ever meddling in matters that did 
Mr. Cratford, a merchant of London, was not concern him. These weaknesses are ridi- 
bom at Shipton, near Cheltenham, on 4 Jan. culed in No. 43 of the * Spectator,' where 
1C65. After receiving his earlv education : Charlett, under the name of Abraham Frothy 
at the free school at Salisbury, ho matricu- , is made to write a letter describing the 
lated at Trinity College, Oxford, on 13 Jan. business transacted at the meetings of the 
1669, having just completed his fourteenth hebdomadal council. He was held to be 
year. He obtained a scholarship at that insincere, and the Christ Church men believed 
college and proceeded B.A. on 17 April 1673, ; that he acted in a double part with respect 
and M.A. 23 Nov. 1676. He was chosen to their feud with Richard Bentley (1662- 
fellow at the election of 1680, and the same 1742) [q. v.] 

year received deacon's orders from Dr. Fell, Through the influence of Archbishop Teni- 
bishop of Oxford. In 1683 he was chosen son, Charlett was appointed chaplain to the 
junior proctor, and spent the long vacation in king on 17 Nov. 1697, and held that office 
taking a tour in Scotland, where he was hospi- until he, in common with certain other of 
tably entertained by Sir George Mackenzie of , the royal chaplains, was removed in March 
Rosehaugh, in the county of Ross, and by ■ 1716-17. In the spring of 1706 he was in 
other men of learning. He was noted for his some trouble, being sent for to London to 
love of society, and ior his expensive way of ' give an account of a paper he had shown 
living, and when he was appointed tutor to , about, asserting that Burnet, bishop of Sarum 
Lord Guilford in 1688 HicKes wrote to ad- I [q. v.], was to receive a large sum of money 
vise him * to keep college constantly ' and give i when presby terianism was established. On 
fewer invitations to his chambers, because the i his return Ilearne perceived that he was afraid 
Norths were lovers of frugality. On 17 Dec. : he would be prosecuted. On 28 June 1707 
1684 he took the degree of B.D., and when ' he was instituted to the rectory of Hamble- 
in 1692 the mastership of University College den, Buckinghamshire. He was anxious to 
was refused by certain members of the society I obtain a bishopric, but is said to have ruined 
on account of the expense and trouble it en- , his chance ofpreferment by his double dealing 
tailed, he was chosen master on 7 July, chiefly | in the matter of the dedication of Thwaites's 
throuffli the influence of Dr. Hudson, and the , * Saxon Heptateuch' to Dean Hickes. Lords 
next day proceeded D.D. He at once laid I Somers and Oxford were both friends of the 
out 200/. or 300/. on the master s lodgings, | dean and resented Charlett*s underliand in- 
and effected a considerable reform in the ' terference. He did Hearne much injury both 
discipline of the college, which had of late ! in the matter of the offices the antiquary held, 
fallen into great disorder. Charlett must , and again in 1714, when he used his influence 
have had private means, for his income as | with thevice-chancellor to get him prosecuted 
masterinl699wasnotmorethanll0/.10*.4</., for his preface to Camden's* Elizabeth,' and so 
with a load of hay and other perquisites : put a stop to his printing. Charlett died at his 
(Hearne, Collections^ ed. Doble, i. 300). His lodgings in I'niversity, on 18 Nov. 1722, and 
activity was not of long duration, and the j is buried in the college chapel. Ho published 
college again declined, partly through his re- 'A Discourse of the Holy Eucharist,' 1686, 
missness. He was a scholar and a patron j in answer to Abraham Woodhead's *Two 
of learning and of learned men. In a letter ! Discourses concerning . . . the Eucharist,' 
to Archbishop Tenison he gives a touching ' published by Obadiah Walker in 1(586. He 
account of his visit to Anthony 4 Wood in his wrote the chief ]>art of the life of Sir George 
last sickness; it was at his recommendation | Mackenzie in Wood's * Fasti' (ii. 414), and 
that Wood entrusted his papers to Tanner, set on foot the first attempt at a university 



rhfUli'Woiul I20 Charlotte 



■ji.;vhi. 4«wi<M»Unvl III r/i)7, witli the title , and Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xii. 4). 

i M, », \\\\\\* »Unnii»u«iB, tir the Oxford In- ' This is the earliest entir of any playbills 
».J*»M.u, . I ' hilianii, III ih« preface to his in the Reffisters. After Charlewooa^s death 
, \\\\\\\ A \ \\\s\\\\'\\*n ' Mrilimnia/ 1(^5, says : | William Jaggard endeavouied to obtain the 

l»Mil.«i I'liuilnli, ihii worthy Mast«rof Uni- right, which, however, fell to James Ro- 
t ••( •!( \ I 'tillitHi>inlurnnl,haHl>een ourgeneral berts (the printer of several Shakespearean 
lihhflMi'hii I whom Huh Work (as all other quartos), who may have married Charle- 
inililltli HiiiliirliikiiigH) has from beginning . wood's widow (see below), and who in 1694 
iiiMii>i liiiMnI Hn KnmU'ht Promoter.* Oharlett ' purchased many of Charle wood's copyrights, 
oitiihlliiihiil li \m\H*T on a fatal coll ienr fire including * The Billes for Plaiers.* Charle- 
iit'fti NnwrtMtli) to the * Philosophical Trans- ■ wood apparently came from Surrey, as on 



Niillonii of Ihu lCf>val fcjijciety* in 1708(7Va»^. 
Ahr. V. IM)). JsH had a hne library, which 
wiM HoM to an Oxford bookseller for five 
hiiiMlriid guin<;as. His correspondence now 



12 Jan. 1591 we find him taking as an ap- 
prentice * Gefl^y Charlwood, son of Richard 
Charlwood of Lye [Leigh], in the county of 
Surrey.' Charlewood is a Surrey parish, and 



III thit liodlman is among the Uallard MSS. j is not an uncommon county surname. There 
( WimM'h Ath(?nflf»Oxon.(Blis8),iii. 1161, Fasti. ' are several entries to him on 22 Sept. 1592, 
II !SH<i, 414 ; h\\w*H Heliquia' Hearninnse (1869), I but nothing afterwards, and he probably died 
1. 21H 24 and passim; Hoarne's Collections ' before the end of the year. In some imprints 
n)ol>le), i. pii««im ; Heiirne'sLife, 21 ; Luttrell's he describes himself as 'dwelling in Barbycan 
lirief Jt*jUtion, ir. 142; Evelyn's Correspondence, t ^t the signe of the halfe Eagle and the Key.' 
iii. 369. There i8 a curious account of him in These are the arms of the citv and canton of 
Hawlinson MSS. at the Bodleian.] W. H. Geneva, and were occasionally used by him 
OHARLEWOOD, CHARLWOOD, or ^ a woodcut device, with the motto, 'Post 
OHERLWOD, JOHN (d, 1592), stationer tenebras lux. Martm Marprelato [John 
and printer, ' seems to have printed so early , -Penry] refers to him as a * printer that had 
as Queen Mary's reign, in a temporary part- V^^ ?nd letter in a i)lace called Charter- 
fiersliip with John Tysdale at the Saracen's ^^^^^ >J» London m anno 1587, and as 'I. C. 
Head, near Ilolboum Conduit ' (Ames, Ty- ^1^\ earl of Arundels man (Oh read ow^D. 
pagr. Antiq, ed. Herbert, ii. 1093). In 1559 j John Bridges , , . the Epistle, repr. 1843, 
lie and two a])prentices were summoned be- P* !^})' 




^tyled * A Diolige of the Rufull burrrnlynge ^^^e" married a person of the name of Roberts, 
of Powles.' During the next thirty years as on 18 Aug. 159o we find the entry * to 




])opular pieces. 

Grocers' Company down to about 1574 {ib. ^ [ A rber'8 Transcript of the Stationers' Registers, 

ii. 85). Between 1578 and 1580 he was ' i. and ii. ; the litcmry history of the numerous 

fined on several occasions for unlicensed balLids issued by Charlewood is illustrate<l in 

imnting. On 31 Aug. 1579 he and Richard Collier s Extracts from the Registers of the Sta- 

Jones had transferred to them the rights of . tioners' Company (Shakespeare Society). 1848-9, 

Henry Denham in fifteen works (ib. ii. 359), ' ?".*?. ^'^^« f^^^^^T'!!' -"** ^7* "^"^ ^"^i^^^^y- 

and in 1581-2 he himself is recorded as the !r'\';.i'rfJ'ri^?;?^!.^^J?u??::i°!'.^^^^^^^ 

purchase] 

and ballads, 

«on Awdel^ay 

liamson 




tersy ii. 155-8). In May 1583 he is reported 
to possess two presses (Arber, i. 248). He 
always seems to have been somewhat a dis- 
orderly person, as in the same year the war- 
dens of the Stationers* Company unite him 
with the notorious John Woolfe and others 
as being a persistent pointer of * priviledged 
copies ' (ib, ii. 19). On 30 Oct. 1587 we find 
' Lycenced to him by the whole consent of 
Th[e]a8si8tentes, the onelye ympnrntinge of 
all manner of Billes for players (ib. ii. 477, 



Account of English Stag*' (variorum Shakespeare, 
vol. iii.), 1821, 154.] H. R. T. 

CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA, Princess 
(1796-1817), was born at Carlton House, 
London, on 7 Jan. 1796. She was the only 
daughter of George, prince of Wales, after- 
wards George IV, and Caroline of Bruns- 
wick. Before her birth differences between 
her parents had widened to an irreparable 
breach, and a formal separation was agreed 



Charlotte 121 Charlotte 

upon when she was but a few months | return from exile to the throne, became a 
old. The effect of this was to consign her necessity ; and this fact, though it attracted 
in childhood to the care of governesses, the the prince regent to the match, was not 
chief superintendent being Lady Elgin, who, , equally welcome to the princess herself. Her 
until 1804, watched over her, and acted as sympathy for her mother was distasteful to 
the medium of communication between her her father, and he was anxious to get rid of 
and her parents. According to the report of her ; she, on the other hand, desired to live 
those who knew her as a girl, she was bright among, and endear herself to, the people she 
and intelligent, very merry, but * pepper-hot, ; might be called upon to govern. She did not 
too.* * Princess Charlotte,' says Miss Hay- hesitate to express her desire that the mar- 
man, her sub-governess, * is very delightful, riage treaty should contain a clause to the 
and tears her caps with showing me how i effect that she should never be obliged to leave 
Mr. Canning takes off his hat as ne rides in England against her will. ' My reasons,' she 
the park.* ller home at this time was Carl- | wrote to the Duke of York, * arise not less 
ton House, the then town residence of the from personal feelings than from a sense of 
Prince of Wales. Letters from the Duchess |)er80ual duty. Both impose on me the obli- 
of Wiirtemberg, formerly princess royal, not Ration to form my first connexions and habits 
only bear witness to her own high principle, m the country at the head of which I may 
but also disclose the plan of education adopted one day be placed.* To Prince William she 
for her niece. Among other things. Lady stated even yet more plainly that the sense 
Elgin was to show her bible pictures, and of duty which attached her to England was 
hopes are expressed that her English master * such as to make even a short absence in- 
has, * by dint of pains and patience, got the convenient and painful,' and finding that she 
better ofthe hesitation in her speech, which is could not carry her jwint, she broke off her 
unfortunately very common on all sides in the engagement. It was renewed under fresh 
Brunswick family.' The child, the duchess i conditions, but a want of real sympathy be- 
trusted, might ultimately be the means of a , tween the pair ultimately put an end to it in 
reconciliation between her father and mother. 1814. When the princess, to whose act this 
But, as time wore on, things grew worse in- result was due, announced it to her father, 
stead of better. In 1805 she was removed to she was met by an abrupt order for the dis- 
the Lower Lodge, Windsor. For reasons pro- , missal of every member of her household, 
bably connected with his alienation from his i Thereupon she rushed from the house, threw 
wife, the Prince of Wales avoided acknow- : herself into a hackney coach, and sought re- 
ledging his daughter as heir presumptive ; fuge with her mother in Connaught Place, 
and Queen Charlotte sided with him in con- But the Princess of Wales, long goaded by 
eluding tliat the best training for a girl of indignities, had by this time g^own callous, 
the princess's high spirit was seclusion. Her ' and when Charlotte's friend Miss Mercer, 
mother she met for two hours a week at the Miss Elnight, Lord Livei*pool, the Bishop of 
house of the Duchess of Brunswick, mother I Salisbury, Lonl Eldon, and the Duke of York, 
of the Princess of Wales. The establishment ' all in turn arrived and tried to persuade her 
of the regency in 1811 confirmed the regent's to return, her mother also joined her voice to 
estrangement from his daughter, and offered theirs. She consequently returned to Carl- 
further opportunity for ignoring her. On the j ton House, whence, in a few days, she was 
resignation of her governess, Lady de Clif- transferred to Cranbourn Lodge at Windsor, 
ford, when the princess was nearly seven- j Here, surrounded by a new set of attendants, 
teen, a petition that a lady ofthe bedchamber ! she was kept in the strictest retirement, al- 
should take her place resulted in her being , lowed to receive visits from none of her 
transferred to the care of Miss Cornelia friends, forced to send her letters under cover 
Knight, and her position at tliis juncture to her new lady in waiting, Lady Ilchester, 
may be said to have been that of a naughty and, as a passage in one of her letters seems 
child in disgrace. But neither her loneliness to imply, even deprived of jwcket -money, 
nor tlie constraints of cerenionv seem to have 
eifttced lier native simplicity or her personal 
charm, and some of her letters to her few 
friends are delightfully fresh and genuine. In 
Decem))er 1818 Princess Charlotte became 
engaged to William, hereditarv prince of 
Orange. Having served under ^Vellington, 
and been educated in England, he was os- 
tensibly a not ineligible husband. But his 
residence in Holland, owing to his father's 



ler health suftered is scarcely to be 
wondered at, or that she herself should con- 
sider * six months got over of the dreadful 
life she led, six months gained.* 

The STiring of 1816 brought another suitor, 
Prince Leojjold of Saxe-Coburg, who pro- 
posed and was accepted. He had many good 
qualities in addition to good looks, and 
tJie wedding, which took place on 2 May 
1816, at Carlton House, seemed to promise a 



Charlotte 122 Charlotte 



future of unmixed happiness. Claremont was 
bought for a country residence, and Marl- 
borough House was prepared as their home 
in town. At the former the princess spent 
most of her brief but cloudless w^edded life. 



her father 8 court, and to have behaved as a 
dutiful daughter to the king himself, whose 
com])anion she was during a drive on the 
morning (5 Nov. 1788) when his delirium 
declared its(»lf. When in July 1790 Madame 



On 6 Nov. 1817 she gave birth to a stillborn d'Arblay (as i*he now was) paid a visit to the 

son, dying herself a few hours later. Some . royal family at Windsor, she learned that the 

strictures were made u^wn the management I princess was betrothed to the hereditary 

of the case by the accoucheur, Sir Richard ' prince of Wiirtemberg. Madame d'Arblay's 

Croft [q. v.] The nation received the intel- * Diary ' furnishes a lively though respectfid 

ligence of her death with an outburst of grief account of the wooing, and subsequently of 

which is well expressed in the school-book the wedding, which took place 18 May 1797 

jingle at the Cliapel lloyal St. James's. The prin- 

*v«««« «„^ o^,.^« r^r^y^ t,\r^nalHi I cess TOval was uot altogether unwilling to 

Never was sorrow more smcere , ,•- ■•» -i ^ i» * -li x -^ 

Than that which flowed round Charlotte's bier. , l^^ve home; as Madame dArblay puts it, 

, . - . ci ^ , ^, , «r- 1 * s"^* adored the king, honoured the queen, 

She was buried in St. George s Chapel, W ind- . ^,^^^ j^^.^^ ,^^,^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^luch kindness 

'^^^^^^ ir . ®^'' \.}\ ., 1. I ^OT her brothers; but her stvle of life was 

The rrmcess C.harlott43 was rather above I ^^^^ adapted to the rovaltv of her nature anv 
middle height, and, although slightlv pitted ^^^^ ^j/^^^ of her birth; and though she onlV 
with small-iK,x, posstvKsed considerable per- . ^.j^,^^^^ f^^^ ^^,^^ ^^ j^ ^^ ^^ ^^^f^^ 
sonal attractions. Iler pale complexion and favours, she thought herself out of her pLice 
fair eyebrows and hishes, however, gave a ^^ „^^ possessing it.' 

want of <x>loiir to her face. In her later j^.^,^^, ^^^^j^ ^^^ gj^. ^t w. Wraxall is in 
i)ortraits the likeness t.) George I\ ^^^^Y , anv degit>e to be trusted, the negotiations as 
aiscoverable. bhe had many fine and noble ; ^^,- ^l^j^ ^^^. ^^^^ ^^^ been altogether 
»iualities, to which her warmth ot lieart and pj^^oth. He relates that when in 1796 over- 
enthusiastic temi>erament lent an additional ^^^^.^ ^^.^,^, ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^y^^^^^ y^^ ^^ 

charm. Wiirtemberg court, George III was so pre- 

[Tlie chief authority for the lifo of the Prin- pissesst^l against the prince, who was sus- 

ce»H Charlotto is the excellent Brief Memoir jKH»ted of having \yeen privy to the death 

puhli^hed in 1874 by Liuly Rose Weignll, wliich ^^f \^\^ f^^^f ^vift>, a Brunswick-Wolfenbiittel 
Wiisreprintedfrom the Quarterly Keview by the I ^,yj„j.^,^^ ^l^^^^ ^^^^ previouslv in Russia, 

queens desire, and extended by nmtenul 8ui>- ^j^^^^ ht^ would not listen to the proposal, 
phed by her niuje.ty herself. In 1885 an illus- • ^y^j^^^^n ^.^ds, howtner, that the pnncesent 
trntod monogniph supplemontin|r this was pb- ^^^^ London to disprove the ac- 

lished bv Mrs. Herbert Jones. It contains, inter ^. '^ i *i ^ -^ r * i * ^.u i • • 

alia. reimHlnotions of a hcries of miniatures of ciisati(>ii,and that it was refuted to the kings 

the prinooss by Miss (Mmrloite Jones, a pupil of «»» t-^tHOtum. A few months after his mar- 

roswa3*.l A. 1). nag*', lu Decembt^r 1/9/, Irmce Frederick 

William Charles siicctHH.ledtothe government 
CHARLOTTE AUGUSTA MATIL- of WiirtemlnTg on the death of his father. 
DA, PRixOhys l{ov\i. OK (i KK.VT IluiTAiN AND Dukt' FrtMh»rick Kugene. lie wa.s a prince of 
lRKLANnandC^rKKN0KWuKTKMiiKKU(l7(M^ considerable ability and tact, strengthened 
18:?8), the eldest daughter of (}tM>rgi» III by ex|H»rience in b<>th the Prussian and the 
and Quern I 'harlot t«», was lH>ni at I^ueking- Russian s<>rvice; and he showed extraordinary 
ham House. Umdon, on 29 Sei>t. \7i^\ — li skill in apprehending the signs of the times, 
* Michat^lmas gotwe/aeeonling toliennotluT's avtTting dithculties, and seizing opportunities 
homely wit. The • Diary ' of Madame d*.\r- Ih'fon* it was ttx> late. A fugitive at Vienna 
blay contains many nMuiiiisci'UiM's Ix^sides this ( l7V>i>-l8(U), an elector of the empire (1808), 
of the prine«»ss n\val in her t»«rly woman- king by the grace of Napoleon (ISOll), and a 
IuhhI fnuu 178<< to 1791 : and all are ti» tln» ineiulhTof the Conftnlerationofthe Rhine,he 
criHlit of luT teiujHT and disposition. She ultimately contrivinl to make his peace with 
is destTilH'^l as writing (ItTinan with ]MTf(HM tlu» allies soon aftiT the bjittle of I^ipzig. 
facility, and dniwing is nuMitioiu'il as luie t»f At home he ruUHl fn>m ISOO as an absolute 
her tKVU]wt ions, whili' music apju'ars ti> havo nionan'h. having abolished the ancient Wiir- 
been an art •which sho even pn»Ii»ss»»s xo havt» tendn'rg constitution, of which in 1771 Great 
no ta^te for. and to hi»ar almost with iMiin.* Hritain had virtually lKHX)me a guarantee- 
To Miss Humey she was always kind and in^r innvtT. The new constitution which he 
condesoiMiding, and \\\t Mrs. Delaiiy she ch»»- i>ffcn»d in lSI5wa8rejt»cted by his estates and 
rished a warm alTtHJtion. She st»«mi8 to havt* . pntple, and while the discussions on the sub- 
been loved in the quiet domivtic cin*le of jject were in progress he died, 30 Oct. 1816. 



Charlotte 



123 



Charlton 



There is no evidence that Charlotte Augusta 
played a part in any of these transactions, 
which musty however, have largely added to 
the anxieties of her life. Her marriage with 
Frederick, who had had three children by his 
first wife, remained childless, with the excep- 
tion of a stillborn daughter. During her later 
years the Dowager Queen of Wiirtemberg 
was much afflicted by dropsy, and her size 
increased abnormally. In lo27 she visited 
England, to obtain, if possible, relief from the 
skill of Sir Astley^ Cooper and other physi- 
cians. But her journey was made in vain, 
for on 6 Oct. 182o she died, rather suddenly, 
at Ludwigsburg, near Stuttgart. 

[Annual Register for 1828. For reminiscences 
of the early life of Charlotte Augusta see the 
Diary and Letters of Madame d'Arblay, vols, iii- 
vi. (7 vol. edition, London, 1854). Of the career 
of her husband a good account is given in 
PfafiTs Oeschichte des Fiirstenhauses tind Landes 
Wirtemberg (Stuttgart, 1839), vol. iii. pt. 2, and 
in Allgemeine Deutt^he Biographie, vol. viii. For 
the gossip concerning the fate of his first wife see 
Wraxairs Memoirs of my own Time, i. 203-15 ; 
cf. Preface to his Posthimious Memoirs (2nd ed. 
1836), v-viii.] A. W. W. 

CHARLOTTE SOPHIA (1744-1818), 
queen of George III, king of England, was 
Wie youngest daughter of Charles Lewis, 
brother of Frederic, third duke of Mecklen- 
burg-Strelitz. When a young girl she was 
so distressed ac the ravages of tne IVussian 
troops on a relative's territory, that she wrote 
a letter to their king bege^ing him to restrain 
them. This letter found its way to England, 
and is said to have done something to direct 
the attention of the English court to her as 
a suitable consort for George (Mahon, His- 
tory of EngUiJid, iv. 331, 1846). The in- 
quiries made resulted in a formal proposal, 
which was accepted, and the princess set off 
for England. The voyage from Cuxhaven to 
Harwich took ten days, for the ship was de- 
layed by contrary winds. Charlotte beguiled 
the time by practising English tunes on the 
harpsichord. On 7 Sept. 1761 she landed in 
England. The next day she saw George for 
the first time at St. James's. From that mo- 
ment till the king's illness she said that she 
never knew real sorrow. They were married 
late that same evening. Their coronation 
took place on 22 Sept. of that year Ta mi- 
nute description is given in Richard Thom- 
son's Faithful Account y &c., 1820). Iler ap- 
pearance at this time is briefly described by 
Horace Walpole: *She is not tall nor a 
beauty. Pale and very thin ; but looks sen- 
sible and ffenteel. Her hair is darkish and 
fine ; her forehead low, her nose very well, 
except the nofitrik spreading too wide. The 



mouth has the same fault, but her teeth are 
good. She talks a great deal, and French 
tolerably' {Letters, iii. 434). The records 
of Charlotte's life are entirely of a domestic 
nature. She was merely a la^ figure in the 
numerous state pageants in which her position 
obliged her to take part, and she had no in- 
terest in nor influence over Ene^lish politics, 
which she probably scarcely understood. The 
king, though a devoted husband, never dis- 
cussed affairs of stat« with her. She was a 
woman of little ability, but she certainly 
acted up to her own standard of duty. Court 
life during this long reig^ was perfectly 
decorous, and it must be added very dull 
and colourless. Scandal could only say of 
her that she was somewhat mean in money 
matters ; but this was probably from early 
training (the story of an intrigue with the Che- 
valier d'Eon hardly requires serious mention ; 
see Thom, Queen Charlotte and the Cheva- 
lier cPJEknif reprinted from Notes and Queries^ 
1867). In 1788, when the king became ill, 
the care of his person and the disposition of 
his household were placed in her nands, and 
in 1810, when, on the death of the Princess 
Amelia, George became permanently insane, 
much the same arrangements were made. 
The queen died at Kew 17 Nov. 1818, and 
was buried in St. George's Chapel, Windsor. 
Of the fifteen children bom of ner marria^, 
the last three, Octavius, Alfred, and Amelia, 
predeceased their mother. 

[There are Lives of Queen Charlotte (with por- 
traits) by W. C. Oulton, 1819, and T. Williams, 
IS 19, but they are merely external. In the 
numerous memoirs of the period there is much 
information about the queen's private life. 
Walpole's Letters, Miss Burney's Memoirs, and 
Mrs. Delany's Autobiography are the chief of 
these; others will be found quoted in Jesse's 
Memoirs of Life and Reign of George III, 3 vols. 
1867. In Brit. Mus. Cat. under this heading is a 
list of funeral sermons, satires, &e., relating to 
the queen, and among the manuscripts are a num- 
ber of her ofiScial papers.] F. W-t. 

CHARLTON. [See also Charleton.] 

CHARLTON or CHERLETON, ED- 
WARD, fifth and last Lord Charlton of 
Powys (1370-1421), was the younger son of 
John Charlton, the third baron, and his wife, 
Joan, daughter of Lord Stafford. During the 
lifetime of his elder brother John, the fourth 
lord [see Charlton, John, adfin,], Edward 
married, very soon after her husband's death 
in Ireland (20 July 1398), the widowed 
Countess of March. Her lordships and 
castles of Usk and Caerleon thus fell into his 
hands. This brought him into relations with 
the chronicler Adam of Usk, who speaks of 



Charlton 



124 



Charlton 



him as ' juvenis elegantisslmus/ and is loud 
in his praises. Charlton's relationship to the 
Mortimers involved him, however, in hosti- 
lity to Henry of Bolingbroke, who, in July 
1399, was al>out to proceed from Bristol to 
ravage his lands ; but the chronicler Adam, 
who combined Lancastrian politics with at- 
tachment to the house of Mortimer, claims 
to have negotiated peace, and to have per- 
suaded Ilenry to take Charlton among his 
followers (Adam of Usk, p. 25). Charlton 
then accompanied Henry to Chester in his 
march against Richard II, and was after- 
wards in high favour with him. About this 
time Charlton showed his personal severity 
and the extent of the franchises of a lord 
marcher by condemning to death the sene- 
schal of Usk for an intrigue with his natural 
sister, probably prioress of that town (tb, 
p. 60). 

On 19 Oct. 1401 (i*. p. 68) the death of 
John Charlton without issue involved Ed- 
ward's succession to the peerage and estates 
of Powys. It was a critical period in the 
historv of the Welsh marches. Owen of 
Glyndwfrdwy had already risen in revolt, and 
had ravaged the neighbourhood of Webhpool, 
the centre of the Charltons' power, whence 
he had been driven by John Charlton just 
before his death. Edward Charlton was pos- 
sessed of but inadequate resources to contend 
with so dangerous a neighbour ; yet no bor- 
der lord took a more prominent part in the 
Welsh war than he. In 1402 Owen over- 
threw his castles of Usk and Caerleon {Adam. 
OF Usk, p. 76), though next year Charlton 
seems to liave again got possession of them. 
In 1403 he urgently besought the council to 
reinforce the scanty garrisons of the border 
fortresses. In 1404 he was reduced to such 
straits that the council very unwillingly 
allowed him to make a private truce with 
the Welsh. In 1406 his new charter to 
Welshpool shows in its minute and curious 
provisions the extreme care taken to preserve 
that town as a centre of English influence, 
and exclude the * foreign Welsh' from its 
government, its courts, and even its soil. 
Some time before 1408 Charlton was made a 
knight of the Garter. In 1409 he procured 
a royal pardon for those of his vassals who 
had submitted to Owen, but in 1409 Owen 
and John, the claimant to the bishopric of 
St. Asaph, renewed their attack on his terri- 
tories. Strict orders were sent from London 
that Charlton was not to leave the district, 
but keep all his fortresses well garrisoned 
against the invader. The growing prepon- 
derance of the English side may be marked 
in the injunction of the council not in any 
case to renew his old private truce with the 



Welsh. Finally Charlton succeeded in main- 
taining himseli against the waning influence 
of Owen. In January 1414 Sir John Old- 
castle, after his great failure, escaped to 
those Welsh marches, where he had first 
won renown as a warrior, and ultimately 
took refuge in the Powys estates of Charlton. 
There he lurked for some time until the pro- 
mise of a great reward and the exhortations 
of the bishops to capture the common enemy 
of religion and society induced Charlton to 
take active steps for his apprehension. At 
last, in 1417, the heretic was tracked to a 
remote farm at Broniarth, and, after a severe 
struggle, was captured by the servants of the 
lord of Powys. He was first imprisoned in 
Powys Castle, and thence sent to London. 
For this service Charlton received the special 
thanks of parliament. The charters are still 
extant in which he rewarded the brothers 
leuan and Grufiydd, sons of Qruflfydd, for 
their share in Oldcastle's capture (1419). In 
1420 Charlton conferred a new charter on the 
Cistercian abbey of Strata Marcella, of which 
his house was patron. He died on 14 March 
1421. He first married Eleanor, daughter 
of Thomas and sister and coheiress of Edmund 
Holland, earl of Kent, and widow of the 
Earl of March. His second wife was Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir J. Berklay of Bever- 
stone. He left no sons, but two daughters 
by his first wife, of which the elder, Joan, 
married Sir John Grey, and the younger, 
Joyce, Sir John Tiptoft, both powerful mar- 
cher chieftains. The estates were divided 
between the coheiresses, and the peerage fell 
into an abeyance from which it has probably 
never emerged, the later creation in favour 
of the Greys being more probably a new 
l)eerage than a revival of the old one. 

[Adam of Usk, ed. Tliompson ; Cole's Memo- 
rials of Henry V (Rolls Ser.) ; Eymer's Fcedera ; 
Nicolas's Proceedings and Ordinances of Privy 
Council; liolls of Parliament; Dugdale's Baron- 
age, ii.72 ; Nicobus's Historic Peerage (Courthope), 
pp. 101-3. Most of the materials for Charlton's 
life are collected in the article by Mr. M. C. 
Jones, on the Feudal Barons of Powys, with ap- 
pendix of documents and extracts, in the Collec- 
tions Historical and Archaeological relating to 
Montgomer}'shire, published by the Powysland 
Club, i. 302-26.] T. F. T. 

CHARLTON, Sir JOB (1614-1697), 
chief justice of Chester and speaker of the 
Uouse of Commons, was descended from a 
family which had held a position of impor- 
tance in Shropshire from the thirteenth cen- 
tury, and had numbered among its members 
many persons of distinction. He was the 
eldest son of Robert Charlton, goldsmith, of 
London, and of Whitton, Shropsnirey referred 



Charlton 



"5 



Charlton 



to by Blakeway (Sheriffs of Shropshire, 153) 
as * an eminent sufferer in the royal cause/ 
bv his first wife, Emma, daughter of Thomas 
itarby of Adston, Northamptonshire, also a 
^Idsmith of London. lie was bom in Lon- 
don in 1614, and educated at Magdalen Hall, 
Oxford, where he cn^aduated B.A. in 1632. 
On 14 Nov. of the ibllowing year he entered 
Lincoln's Inn, and was called in due time 
to the bar. He was returned as member 
for Ludlow to Richard Cromwell's parlia- 
ment in 1659, and to the first two parlia- 
ments of Charles TI in 1660 and 1661. Al- 
though he took little part in the debates, 
except on points of form, he was in 1661 ap- 
pointed chairman of the committee on elec- 
tions. At the Restoration he was included in 
the first batch of new serjeants-at-law, and 
in 1062 obtained a grant of 3,700/. for ser- 
vices rendered by his father to Charles 11 
(Cal. State Papers, 1662, p. 376). The same 
year he was appointed chief justice of Chester 
in succession to Sir Geoffrey Palmer, receiv- 
ing on this occasion the honour of knighthood. 
Ho became king's Serjeant 20 May 1668. On 
4 Feb. 1672-3 he was unanimously chosen 
speaker of the House of Commons, but the 
exciting debates which took place at this time 
rendered his duties so arduous that his health 
became affected, and after the house had ad- 
journed on account of his indisposition from 
15 Feb. to the 18th he, on its reassembling, 
desired * leave to resign and retire into the 
country' (Pari. Hist, iv. 535). In a pamph- 
let entitled * A Seasonable Argument,' &c., 
published in 1677, it is asserted that he gave 
up the speakership for a grant of 500/., but 
this grant was in realitv made two years be- 
fore, on 28 March 1671. In 1680 he was 
compelled to resign the chief justiceship of 
Chester in favour of Jeffreys, who had * laid 
his eye on it,' because he was bom at Acton, 
near Wrexham. Roger North, who refers to 
Charlton as * an old cavalier, loyal, learned, 
grave, and wise,' states that he desired to die 
in that employment. * But Jeffries, with his 
interest on the side of the Duke of York, 
pressed the king so hard that he could not 
stand it' {Life of Lord Guilford, ii. 10, 11). 
In lieu of that office Charlton was, 26 April 
1680, made chief justice of the common pleas ; 
but having given his opinion in opposition to 
the king's dispensing power (State Trials, ix. 
592), he was removed from office 26 April 
1680 (Bramston, Autobiography, 223). He 
was, however, restored to the chief justiceship 
of Chester, and on 12 May was created a 
baronet. He died at his seat at Ludford, 
Herefordshire, 29 May 1697. By his first 
wife, Dorothy, daughter and heiress of Wil- 
liam Blundell of Bishop's Castle, he had four 



sons and three daughters, and by his second 
wife, Lettice, daughter of Walter Waring of 
Oldbury, he had one son and one daughter. 
The baronetcy became extinct with the fourth 
holder in 1784. 

[Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 464-5 ; Wotton's 
Baronetage, ii. 490-1 ; Blakeway's Sheriffs of 
Shropsliire ; Manning's Lives Of the Speakers ; 
Foss's Judges, vii. 214-17.] T. F. H. 

CHARLTON or CHERLETON, JOHN 
DE, first LoBD Charlton of Powys (d. 
1353), sprang from a family that for several 
generations before his time had held of the 
abbey of Shrewsbury the manor of Charlton, 
in the parish of Wrockwardine, Shropshire. 
He was the son of Robert Charlton. Of his 
brothers, one, Alan, became the founder of 
the familv of the Charltons of Apley, and 
another, "iThomas [q. v.], was subsequently 
bishop of Hereford. His father's name dis- 
appearing from all records after 1300, it was 
probably then that John succeeded to the 
estates he is mentioned as possessing in 1306. 
In 1307 he was proxy for the men of Salop in 
the Carlisle parliament. Before 1308 he had 
become a knight. When he first attached 
himself to the court is unknown, but within 
three months of Edward II's accession he is 
spoken of by that king as * dilectus valettus 
noster ' in a charter that gave him the right of 
free warren on his demesne lands at Charlton 
and Pontesbury (18 Sept. 1307). In 1309 the 
dating of a power of attorney at Dublin sug- 
gests that he was serving in some Irish oflice. 
But on 25 June the death without issue of 
Gruffudd ap Owain, the representative of the 
old line of princes of Upper Powys (Powys 
Gwenwynwen), must have recalled him to 
the Welsh marches. He quickly obtained 
permission from Edward to many Hawyse, 
the sister and heiress of Gruffudd, and on 
26 Aug. received livery of the castle of Welsh- 
pool (Powys Castle) and of the extensive 
domains of the Welsh chieftain. These had 
for several generations assumed, even under 
their Welsh rulers, the character of the adja- 
cent lordships marcher, possessing, as Charl- 
ton himself claimed, every regalian right 
within their jurisdiction (*omnem regalem 
libertatem,' i?of. Pari. i. 355). Thus provided 
with rich estates, Charlton became one of Ed- 
ward's most prominent and, for a time, faith- 
ful supporters. In 1310 he raised four hun- 
dred men for the abortive Scottish campaign 
of that year. In 131 1 he was excluded from 
office and court by the lords ordainers, and 
his sharing in the misfortunes of his sovereign 
probably led Gruffudd de la Pole, the uncle 
of Hawyse, to refuse to acquiesce any longer 
in holding as subtenant part of an estate the 



Charlton 



126 



Charlton 



whole of which he regarded as his own. In 
lf312 Gruffudd, with the assistance of his 
kinsfolk the L' Estranges, raised a great force 
of Welshmen and regularly besieged Charl- 
ton and his wife in the castle of Pool. 
Ilawyse's energy in the defence gave her 
amon^ the Welsh the epithet of 'Qtidarn/ 
or * mighty.' But the siege was only raised by 
the intervention of Roger Mortimer of Wig- 
more, the justice of Wales, and in a few 
months later Gruffudd again broke the peace 
by taking forcible possession of Mercneyn 
Iscoed. The general pacification after Gaves- 
ton's death in 1313 included, however, both 
Gruffudd and Charlton ; but the latter now 
received royal charters confirming him in the 
possession of his lands in North Wales, South 
Wales, and Powys. His confirmation of his 
predecessor's charters to Welshpool, and ob- 
taining from the crown license to hold markets 
there and at Machynlleth, may show a desire 
to gain the support of his subjects against his 
rival. 

In 1313 Charlton's position as one of the 
magnates of the middle marches was perma- 
nently secured by a writ of summons to par- 
liament. Though frequently loosely spoken 
of as * lord of Powys ' and * lord of Pool,' the 
writ summoned him as * J. de Charlton,' so 
that the barony thus created more properly 
bears the name of Charlton than Powys 
(CouBTHOPE, Historic Peerage, 101). 

The chronic confusion of the marches soon 
j^ave Gruffudd fresh opportunities of attack- 
ing Charlton. In 1315 the peace was again 
disturbed by their feuds, and at the parliament 
of Lincoln both parties were enjoined to keep 
the peace and attend before king and council 
to justify their claims. The non-appearance 
of Gruffudd led to a decision in Charlton's 
favour; but many years later the Welsh- 
man's complaints fill the rolls of parliament. 
After Edward Ill's accession he sent in a 
fresh petition, and in 1330 both parties were 
solemnly forbidden by the king in parliament 
to violate the peace. This is the last heard 
of Gruffudd, whose death without heirs trans- 
ferred such title as he had to his niece. Be- 
sides his Welsh estates, Charlton acquired 
extensive properties in Shropshire, and re- 
ceived in 1316 license to crenellate and sur- 
round with a wall his castle at Charlton, 
though its condition at his death suggests that 
he took little pains to make it really a strong 
place. In 1325 he received leave to fortify 
his house in Shrewsbury. 

During the whole of Edward II's reign 
Charlton was occupied in affairs of state. Be- 
sides sending or accompanying his feudal 
levies to the Scotch war, he constantly busied 
himself in raising large bodies of Welsh mer- 



cenaries for the king's service in Scotland. 
In 1316 he commanaed the troops raised by 
the justice of Chester to put down a Welsh re- 
volt, and in the same year was present at the 
siege of Bristol ( Vita Ed. II auct Malmesb, 
in Stubbs, Chron. Ed, I and 11, ii. 222). 
About the same time he became governor of 
Builth Castle. His appointment as chamber- 
lain must have kept nim a good deal about 
the court. It is somewhat startling to find 
him wavering in his allegiance to Edward in 
1321, being ordered in vain to keep the peace 
in his lordships, quarrelling with the king 
about the right of presentation to the church 
of Welshpool, attending on 29 Nov. the meet- 
ing of the * good peers summoned by Lan- 
caster at Doncaster, and ultimately fighting 
under Lancaster's banner at Boroughbridge 
(1322^. After the battle he surrendered to 
the kin^, and his immediate restoration to 
favour IS even more mysterious than his 
former disloyalty. A week after he was 
summoned to serve against the Scots in per- 
son, and his recognisances for the good be- 
haviour of several Lancastrian partisans were 
accepted. He made a bad return for Ed- 
ward's clemency by holding intercourse with 
his old ally Roger Mortimer as early as the 
time of the latter's escape from the Tower, 
and by materially assisting in the king's over- 
throw by the capture of his faithful partisan 
Arundel at Shrewsbury in 1326 (Stubbs, 
Chron. Ed. I and II, ii. 87). For the rest 
of his life Charlton kept on good terms with 
the government. The marriage of his son to 
a daughter of Mortimer's did not prevent liim 
continuing in the favour of Edward III after 
Mortimer's fall. In the new reign he served 
and levied troops for the French and Scottish 
wars as diligently as he had done in the pre- 
vious period. He soon got over the renewed 
difficulties with Grufiudd de la Pole, and a 
feud in 1330 with Arundel on account of his 
father's death. At last in 1337 he was ap- 
pointed viceroy or * custos ' of Ireland. That 
country was then in more than its chronic 
state of anarchy. The death of William de 
Burgh had lost Connaught and Ulster to the 
colonists. The corruption of the officials made 
the government of Dublin as contemptible as 
it was weak. The despatch of Charlton, ac- 
companied by his brother Bishop Thomas of 
Hereford as chancellor, a Welsh * doctor in 
decretals ' named John ap Rhys as treasurer, 
and with a force of two hundred Welsh foot- 
men, suggests a definite attempt to apply to 
Ireland through experienced Welsh onicials 
the system of government which had at least 
part ially pacified Wales. Charlton landed on 
13 Oct. 1337. But within six months of his 
arrival he was deposed from office on an accu- 



Charlton 127 Charlton 



sat Ion of misgovemment raised by his brother 
Thomas, who, on 15 May 1338, became * cus- 
tos ' in his stead. But despite this disgrace, 
and despite advancing years, Charlton con- 
tinued employed in active service. In 1341 
he and his brother were amon<r the auditors 



Jones, both containing valuable appendixes of 
original documents.] T. F. T. 

CHARLTON, JOHN (^. 1671). [See 
Chardox, John.] 

CHARLTON or CHERLETON, 



of petitions from Gascony, Wales, and Ire- LEWIb (rf. 1369), bishop of Hereford, was 
land in the Easter parliament at Westmin- o- member of the family of the Charltons of 
stor. Since his return from Ireland he was I'owys, as is proved by his early preferments 
summoned to parliament as John de Charlton ^ ^anaily benefices and by his bearing the 
senior, his son John perhaps taking his place ^^^^ o^ i^^^^® ®" *r arms inscribed on his 
in more active work. His last summons was i ^omb. The exact relationship which he bore 
in 1346. In 1343 he made an indenture to to the known membere of the family is not 
marry his grandson, John, to the daughter of I ^^sy to determine. He was educated, it is 
Ralph, lord Stafford. In 1344 he incorporated said, at both Oxford and Cambridge, but was 
the town of Llanidloes. His obtaining in , the more closely connected with Oxford, of 
1341 a license to have divine worship cele- i ^^"ch he became a doctor of civil law and 
brated at Charlton, his zeal for the refor- I a licentiate, if not also a doctor, in theology, 
mation of the corrupt Cistercians of Strata . In 1336 he became prebendary of Hereford, of 
Marcella, and his interest in the Grey Friars ^^^ch see his kinsman Thomas Charlton [q. v.] 



of Shrewsbury, which his wife had greatly 



was then bishop. He next appears, with his 



benefited, and where she lay buried, sbow brother Humphrey, as holding prebends in the 
that with declining years he took an increas- i collegiate church of Pontesbury, of which 
ing interest in religion. At last he died in De- Lord Charlton was natron. In 1340 Adam of 
cember 1353 at an unusually advanced age for Coverton petitioned to the kin^ against him 
his period, and was buried beside Hawyse in ?» the ground of obstructing bun in collect- 
the church of the Grey Friars of Shrewsbury, i ing tithes belonging to St. Michael s, bhrews- 
The fourteenth-century stained glass now ^^^y- -^ royal commission was appointed to 
preserved at St. Mary's Church in that town, inquire into the case, which in 1345 was 
and bearing the figure of a knight wearing , still pending (Etton, Shropshire, vn. 142). 
the arms of Powys, is probably his effigy, | Lewis had apparently succeeded Thomas the 
originally set up in the church where he was bishop to this prebend, and on his resigna- 



buried (Owen and Blakeway, Shrewsbury, 
ii. 318). 



tion in 1359 was succeeded bv Humphrey, 
who held all three prebends m succession. 



Charlton's son, John II, often mentioned in . ^^ 1348 he appears as signmg, as doctor of 
Rymera8JohndeCharltonjunior,succeeded|Civil law, an mdenture between the town 
him in the title. He married Maud Morti- , and university of Oxford that they should 
mer and died in 1360. He was succeeded ^»^ve a common assize and assay of weights 
by John lU, his son, whose marriage with a I and measures (Anstey, Munimenta Acade- 
daughter of Lord Stafford had already been ^'*<^«» P- l^^f 1^^^ Series). He was probablv 
arranged by John I. Some writers confuse , continuously resident as a teacher at Oxford, 
John II and John III, but it is quite clear I of which university his brother became chan- 
that they were different persons. The latter , cellor some tune before 1354. It is some- 
was in turn succeeded by his two sons John IV I times, but without authority, asserted that 
and Edward [see Charlton, Edward], with ! Lewis himself was chancellor. He constantly 
the latter of whom the peerage fell into ^ted, however, m important business m 



abeyance. 

[Parliamentary Writs, Rolls of Parliament, 



conjunction with his brother. In 1354 a 
great feud broke out between town and uni- 
versity, and at the brothers* petition tbe king 



Ryraor's Foedera, Rotuli Scotiae, Stubbs's Chro- conditionally liberated some townsmen from 
nicies of Edward I and Edward II. The facts prison and granted his protection for a year 



connected with Charlton's Shropshire estates are 
collected in Eyton's Shropshire, especially ix. 



to the scholars. For these and other services 
they were enrolled in the album of benefac- 



32-3 ; his Irish yiceroyalty is describ^ in Gil- ■ ^ ^^^ -^^ ^35^ ^^ ^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^ 
berts History of the Viceroys of Ireland, p. 186 ; ^^g'airected to be henceforth celebrated on 
Sl?rJ^riT3rVL^^^^^^^ St. Edmund^s day^O.. p,. 187; Wood_says 



and archaeological, relating to Montgomeryshire, 
published by the Powysland Club, especially the 



erroneously on St. Edward's day, Fasti Oxon. 
ed. Gutch, p. 25). William of Wykeham is 



articles in vol. i. on the Princes of Upper Powys, | said to have been among Charlton's pupils 
by the Hon. and Rev. G. T. 0. Bridgman, ■ in mathematics (Wood, Colleges and Halls, 
and on the Feudal Barons of Powys by Mr. M. C. p. 173). Charlton's Inn took its name from 



Charlton 128 Charlton 



one of the brothers or from some others of the imprisoned by Richard HI for his attach- 

name about the same time connected with ment to the Lancastrian cause. 

the university. At last Lewis was raised by j Hard/s Le Neve, i. 462 ; Wood's Annals of 

provision of Innocent VI to the bishopric of Oxford, i^ 55 sq.; Wood's Fasti, p. 25.ed.Gntch; 

Hereford (1361 ), having already been elected Bale's Scriptorum lUustrium Catalogns Cent. Sex. 

by a part of the chapter, although the pre- xxxviii. 475, repeated in Pits, i. 503 ; Rolls of 

ference of another part for John Bamet, arch- Parliament; Eyton's Shropshire; MS. Cole, x. 

deacon of London, had probably necessitated 114 ; Havergal's Fasti Herefordenses.l 

the reference to Avignon. Charlton was T. F. T. 

ZL7T^(i:.^Z:TJ:iJ:i: S:LiZ chaklton lionel drso-iras), tp- 

fflicanum from aarlton's BeffUter). His V^^V^^l; Ti^™ t Upper Stobbilee m 

presence there rather su^pests some mission the pansh of Belln^ham.'Northumberland, 

or office at the papal Curia. On 3 Nov. he °" ^ ^- "?0. After having been for some 

made the professfon of obedience and received Jf"^ »* » ^ ^^Tl "^w " ''"«"^***' 

his spiritualities of Archbishop Islip at Ox- ^^^ university of Minburgh for one or two 

ford, and on 14 Nov. his tem^ralitles were *^«*''"*- ^^^""^^^f ^^ "^"^"^ lr*^"V 

restored. Little is recorded of his acts as ",,• iT^^' ?"'*>"^nTT""- "w school, 

bishop. His attention to his parliamentary ^l"ch he kept in the toll-booth or town-house, 

dutieS is shown by his appearing as trier ^./^' """y ^^^ ^j"* Pnncipal schoo in 



of petitions in 1362, L363, 1365, 1306, and 
1368 {Rot. Pari, ii. 268 b, 275 b, 283 ^, 289 b, 
294 b). He died on 23 May 1369, and 
was buried in the south-east transept of his 
cathedral, where his mutilated monument 
still remains. He left by his will his mitre 
and some vestments, together with 40/., to 
the cathedral (Willis, Cathedrals, ii. 517). 
He is traditionally said to have built the 



Whitby, and produced a number of excellent 
scholars. Charlton published * The History 
of Whitby and of WTiitby Abbey, coUectecI 
from the original records of the Abbey, and 
other authentic memoirs, never before made 
public,' York, 1 779, 4to. He died on 1 6 May 
1788, and was buried in Whitby churchyard, 
where there is a tombstone thus inscribed : 
* Erected to the Memorv of Lionel Charlton, 
Philomath, who died the 10th of May 1788, 




larity of name and pursuits, and the fact of ^ * 

both coming from the Welsh border, caused T^ent. Mae:. Iviii. (ii.) 93.3 ; Nichols's Lit. 

Charlton to be confused with an ol)Scure Anccd. viii. 737 ; Nichols's lllustr. of Lit. iii. 

fifteenth-century scholar, Lewis of Caer- 783-8, vii. 412, viii. 188-9; Sykes's Local 

LEON, who is said to have been a distin- RecordB (1833), i 346; Goughs Bntish Topo- 

guished mathematician, theologian, medical ^TS^V \ m- \ ^J^^^'\'^\««^ « ^""^1 ^*"*°"^° « 

writer, and teacher at Oxford. Bale (p. Table-book (Hist. Div.), n. 316.] T. C. 

475) gives a list of his works, of which CHARLTON or CHERLETON, 

nothing else seems to be known. They in- THOMAS (d. 1344), bishop of Hereford, 

elude four books : 1. * Super Magistrum Sen- was the son of Robert Charlton of Charlton, 

tentiarum * (lectures on theology). 2. *De Shropshire, and the younger brother of John, 

Eclipsi Sol is et Luna?.' 3. * Tabulro Eclip- first lord Charlton [q. v.l Having become a 

sium Richardi Wnllingfordi.' 4. * Canones doctor of civil law, he devoted himself, like 

Eclipsium.* 5. * Tabulae Umbrarum,' and his brother John, to the service of the court, 

0. *Fragmenta Astronomica.' Inland {De and was soon rewarded with various eccle- 

Script. Brit. p. 471 ) calls him John of Caer- siastical preferments. He became prebendary 
leon, and specially emphasises his excellence | of St. Paul's, archdeacon of Northumberland, 
as a physician. Leland also says that his *Ta- ' archdeacon of Wells (1 304, Le Neve, i. 159), 

bulaj de Rebus Astronomicis' were published and, in his own neighbourhood, dean of the 



in 1482 and in his time extant in the library 
of Clare College, Cambridge, but that college 
has since twice suflfered from fire, and there 
is no trace or evidence to be found at present 
of their ever having been there (communica- 
tion from the librarian). Wood, however, 
asserts that this Lewis or John of Caerleon 
flourished in 1482, was a different person 
from Lewis C!harlton, and was despoiled and 



collegiate church of St. Mary's, Stafford, and 
prebendary of the college of Pontesbury on 
his brother's estates. When he received the 
latter appointment in 131 6, he was still onlv 
in deacon's orders (Etton, Shropshire, vii. 
142). Like his brother, Thomas closely at- 
tached himself to Edward II, whose clerk he 
had become, and ultimately received the ap- 
pointment of privy seal. In 1316 the death 



Charlton 129 Charnock 



of Bishop Richard of Kellaw left the valu- 
able see of Durham vacant. Edward at once 
sought to elevate his privy seal to this bishop- 



commission with him to open parliament. 
In April of the same year he was one ot 
three ambassadors sent to the king of France 



ric, but the powerful Earl Thomas of Jjan- i to negotiate about the performance of the 
caster urged on the chapter the election of homage due for Guienne. About 1831 he 
one of his clerks ; the monks tried to secure j was engaged in visiting his diocese (Eyton, 
the office for one of themselves ; and the . passim), in 1335 he was specially appointed 
stronger will of the queen had selected the il- ' to look after the precarious peace of the 
literate Louis de Beaumont [q.vj for the rich ' southern marches, and ordered to repress 
preferment {Anglia Sacra, i.i6T). Edward ' the wild disorders of the Welsh, both by 
pivo way to his wife's pertinacity, and con- 1 spiritual and, if need be, by other weapons, 
tented himself by writing to the pope, who , Ihe experience thus gained in the govem- 
had appointed Beaumont by provision, in 1 ment oi a border district may well have led 
favour of Charlton, urging that his blameless , to his selection as chancellor of Ireland under 
life, his industry, his learning, his noble | his brother John, appointed govenior in 1337, 
birth, and his devotion to the royal interests , though it is remarkable that he should have 
gave him strong claims for a dispensation accepted the post. Next year, however, he 
for holding pluralities and for still further obtained his brother's dismissal on a charge 
advancement (Rtmer, Record edition, ii. of incompetence, and became himself * cus- 
310). Two months later Edward put in a ' tos Hibemiae' (15 May 1338) as well as 

¥lea for Charlton's appointment as bishop of chancellor, with a salarv of 500/. a year. For 
lereford. The disturoed state of the Welsh i nearly three years he ad^ministered the affairs 
border made it very important that strong ' of Ireland with a vigour that extorted warm 
men should hold the great offices on the , praises from Edward III. He organised and 
marches, and Charlton, by personal gifts, no himself commanded the army ; repaired, gar- 
h^sn than by his important local connections , risoned, and victualled the royal castles ; ar- 
- -his brother was now lord of Powys — was ; rested dangerous nobles, and led expeditions 
pre-eminently qualified for the position. But in person against the natives. He captured 
again Charlton was unsuccessful, and Adam near Carlow the largest booty of cattle that 
of Orleton managed to secure the preferment, had ever been known to have b(»en secured 
Thomas even failed to obtain the prebend of from the Irish of that neighbourhood. He 
Church W^ithington to which he had been lavished his private means on these objects 
collated. Next year (1318) he accompanied until Edward in gratitude ordered the Irish 
(Meton, his successful rival, on a mission to treasurytopayhim his salarv before sot isiying 
the papal court to obtain the see of Lincoln any other claims. He received specially full 
for Henry Burfjhersh j]q. v.] For the next few powers of pardoning offenders, and the right 
years Charlton 18 butlittle mentioned in the re- of appointing and removing officers, sheriffs, 
cords. It is most probable that he followed his and justices in his government. One of his 
brother in deserting Edward for the party of last acts was to publish in Ireland impres- 
Mortimer, his powerful neighbour and eonnec- sions of the new seal which was issued in 
tion. He was also engaged for eight years in 1340 with the title of king of France added 
u tiresome lawsuit with another royal officer, to those of the English king. 
Henry de Cliff, which was ultimately decided , In 1340 Charlton returned to England, 
against him in the papal court, though he held , During his absence his see had been governed 
outas long ashe could and disregarded two de- , by a vicar-general. In 1341 he was one of 
eisions in Henry's favour on the ground that , the auditors of petitions from Ireland, Wales, 
Henry had incurred excommunication during (iascony, and other foreign parts. He died 
the last reign. He was at Aviprnon — ^pro- on 11 Jan. 1344, and was buried in the nor- 
bably on some business connected with his them part of the transept of his cathedral. 
Huitl->yhcn the astute Adam of Orleton se- [Rymer's Fccdera ; Anglia Sjicm ; Adnni Mu- 
cured his transference to the richer see of nmuth ; Hjiidy's Le Neve ; Godwin, Do Prsesu- 
Worcester, and John XXII at once atoned ; li^us ; Eytons Shropshire ; Gilbert's History of 
for past neglect by appointing him by proyi- ' the Viceroys of Ireland.] T. F. t. 

sion bishop of Hereford (Murimuth, p. 58, , 

Kng. Hist. Soc. ; W^ilkixs, Covciiia, ii. 54(5). CHARNOCK, JOB {d. 1(393), founder of 
He was consecrated at Avignon on 18 Oct. , Calcutta, arrived m India m 1655 or l()5t), 
1327 by the cardinal bishop of Palestrina, , "Ot, it would seem, in the service of the East 
and received the temporalities on '21 Dec. India Company, which, however, he joined 
He was soon after (20 May 1328) appointed shortly afterwards, and in which he passed 
treasurer, and, abandoning his suit against the remainder of his life. In 1<^8 he was a 
Henry de CliiF, was appointed in 1329 on a ' junior member of the council of the bay, as 
VOL. X. K 



Chamock 130 Charaock 



■"J: 'x.-.zyrll la B^i^fel was then fitrled, and companies of soldiers, i»-ith instnictions to 
V u i^JL'.l'.r^ %*. Ki-imUzar ('Co^Aimbazar), take on board the chief and principal members 
\r. \':jt'. -.ri*: '.L* hi'.*: of one of the company's of the council of the bay, to sciie all vessels 
rry*". iap^.runt fac?ori*-«. Alxmt lft<U he belon^jring to the mughal pendinfr an answer 
w« tj^^ir.*.*:dchi«rfof th*;Patna factor\',but to a letter which was to be despatched to 
^ftt^v^rd- r»-TijnH^l to Kisimbazar as chief, the nawabof Bengal, and, in the event of no 
*:ii 7ftttxin*A there apparently until 1686, satisfactory- settlement being come to with 
wLen be wa«i tranijferrea to Hugli, effecting the nawab, to proceed to Chittagong, *wheK», 
J.« rertoval to the latter place not without after summons, if the fort, town, and tern- 
<iif&cuhy; for, owing to a dispute with the tory thereunto belonging be not forthwith 
nawab of IVrn^ral regarding claims preferred delivered to our lieutenant- colonel JobChar- 
by nativ"* employed in the Kiisimbazar fac- nock, we would have our forces land, seize, 
tory againfit Cham«'ick and hiit colleagues, and take the said town, fort, and territorv 
that fairtorj' was watched by the nawaVs by force of arms.' At that time troops sent 
trxjjw to prevent Chamock from leaving it. out to the company's factories wei« not ac- 
Cliamfick by thi.« time had bw^ome chief of companied by any officers of higher rank than 
the council of the >jav, his predecessor, Mr. lieutenant, the posts of colonel, lieutenant- 
Beard, having died in the previous year, colonel, major, and captain being filled by the 
Shortly after his arrival at Hugli, which he members of the council on the spot, 
reached on 16 or 17 April 1686, Chamock In regard to the details of Chamock*s 
Ijecamc involved in hostilities with the fouj- exodus from Hugli some uncertaintv exists, 
dar of tliat place, over whom, with the aid According to Orme, * Chamock on the 16th 
of troops lately sent out by the court of December took the field, and, marchingdown 
directors for a different purpose, he gained the western bank of the river, burned and 
a very decisive victory. A truce was nmde destroyed all the magazines of salt and gra- 
through the mediation of the Dutch residents naries of rice which he found in hia wav 
at Hugli; but before the end of the year, between Ilughley (Hugli) and the island 
owing to the threatening attitude of the of Ingelee (Hijili), which lies at the mouth 
nawab of I^ngal, Chamock deemed it neces- of the river on the western shore ' (Orxe, 




Htructions which some time before had been apparently in the beginning of the present 

received from the court of directors, order- century, Chamock is described as havmgleft; 

ing that their establishment at Hugli should Hugli by water, and, taking his vessel out 

be moved to a place more accessible by sea, to sea, * proceeded towards die Dakhen,' Le. 

and th<*n»fore more defensible. It had been Southern India (Elliot, History of India tu 

suggested that they should seize for this pur- told by iU oim HUtorimm, viii. 378 seq.) In 

pose one of the islands at the mouth of the this account Chamock is credited with the 

Ganges ; but to this, for various reasons, the possession ofsujpematural powers, which were 

court objected, deeming that their object exhibited by his buming, by means of a 

would be best attained by the seizure of Chit- burning-glass, the whole of the river face 



tagong, and by the erection of a fort at that 



of the city of Hugli as far as Chandemagore, 



place. * We,' they wrote, * have examined se- and by his cutting through with his sword 
riousljr the opinion of the most pmdent and a heavy iron chain which had been stretched 
experienced of our commanders, all which doe across the river for the purpose of intercept- 
concenter in this one opinion (and to us seem- ing his vessel. Both these accounts are 
ing pregnant tmth), viz. that since those go- I silent regarding the fact, which has been re- 
vemors (i e. the native mlers) have by that : vealcd by some old official correspondence 
unfortunate accident and the audacity of the recently discovered ( 1 886) at the Inoia Office, 
interlopers, got the knack of trampling upon | that the place to which Chamock repaired 
us, ana extorting what they please of our ■ after leaving Hugli was Sutanati, one of 
est ate from us, by the besieging of our fact orys ' three villages which then stood on the site 
and stopping of our boats upon the Ganges, I of the present city of Calcutta, and that there 
they will never forbear doing so till we have | he entered into an agreement with an agent 
made them as sensible of our power as we of the nawab for the security of the com- 
have of our tmth and justice, and we, after pany's trade, which, however,' waa not rati- 
manv deliberations, are firmly of the same fied by the nawab. Failing to obtain a 
opinion, and resolve, with God's blessing, to ' ratification of the treaty, Chamock proceeded 
pursue it.' In conformity with this decision ' to Hijili, the island at the mouth ot the river 
they sent out a squadron and six complete | already referred to, where he and hia party 



Charnock 



131 



Charnock 



remained for three months, exposed to oc- 
casional attacks from the troops o? the nawab, 
but suffering far more from fever, which 
carried off two-thirds of Chamock's force. 
Eventually the emperor of Delhi, finding 
that his revenues were suffering from the hin- 
drance to trade caused by the naval opera- 
tions of the company on the western coast, 
•decided to redress the grievances of the com- 
pany's agents on both sides of India, and sent 
orders to the nawab of Bengal, which re- 
sulted in a discontinuance 01 hostilities at 
Hijili, and in the execution of a treaty under 
wmch the English were permitted to return 
to all their factories in ^Bengal, and likewise 
to erect docks and magazines at Ulabarea, a 
village on the western bank of the Hugli, 
about fifbv miles from the mouth of the 
river. After a short stay at Ulabarea, Char- 
nock returned to Sutanati, where he ob- 
tained leave to establish himself ; but owing 
to a fresh outbreak of hostilities between the 
company and the emperor on the western 
coast, tne treaty made at Hijili was set aside 
by the nawdb, who again assumed a hostile 
attitude. At this juncture Charnock, who 
had disappointed the expectations of the court 
of directors by delaying to give effect to their 
instructions for the seizure of Chittagong,was 
temporarily superseded by a Captain Heath, 
who, after a series of extraordinary proceed- 
ings, including a futile demonstration against 
Cmttagong, carried Charnock and the rest 
of the company's agents in Bengal to Madras, 
at that time tne chief settlement of the com- 
pany on the eastern coast of India. After a 
stay of some fifteen months at Madras, Char- 
nock, again through the intervention of the 
■emperor, returned in July 1690 for the third 
And last time to Sutanati, where he obtained 
from Arangzib a grant of the tract of country 
on which Calcutta now stands. This he 
cleared of jungle and fortified; confirming, it 
is said, the emperor's favourable disposition 
by sending to Delhi an English physician, 
who cured the emperor of a carbuncle. There 
is a tradition that fourteen years before his 
death Charnock married a young and beaut if ul 
Hindu widow, whom he had rescued by force 
from the funeral pile, and had several children 
by her. On her death he enclosed in the 
suburbs of Calcutta a large piece of ground, 
which now forms the site of St. John's Church, 
and erected there, over his wife's remains, a 
mausoleum, in which he was himself buried 
on his death in January 1693. There is also 
a legend that Charnock, after the death of 
his wife, every year sacrificed a cock to her 
memory in the mausoleum. 

Charnock appears to have enjoyed in an 
unusual degree the confidence of the directors 



of the East India Companv. In the official 
despatches of the time he is constantly men- 
tioned in very laudatory terms. He is de- 
scribed as having rendered * good and faith- 
full service;' as *one of our most ancient 
and beat servants ; ' as * one of whose fidelity 
and care in our service we have had long and 
great experience ; ' as * honest Mr. Charnock ; ' 
as * a person that has served us faithfully 
above twenty years, and hath never, as we 
understand, been a prowler for himself beyond 
what was just and modest ; ' &c. &c. The only 
occasions on which the court adopted a dif- 
ferent tone towards Charnock were when he 
failed to carry out their instructions to seize 
Chittaffong, a project which Charnock justly 
deemed to be, m the circumstances, imprac- 
ticable, and when, in their opinion, he was 
not sufficiently firm in demanding the execu- 
tion of the terms of the agreement made 
with the nawab's agent at Sutanati ; but 
even in these cases the unfavourable remarks 
were qualified by expressions of confidence 
in Charnock ana by allusions to the per- 
plexities occasioned to him by the machina- 
tions of his enemies in the council. The 
despatch relating to the second of these 
matters ends with the following remark: 
* The experience we have of Mr. Charnock 
for tliirty-four years past, and finding all that 
hate us to be enemies to him, have wrouglit 
such a confidence in our mind concerning 
him, that we shall not upon any ordinary 
suggestions against him change our ancient 
and constant opinion of his fidelity to our 
interest.' The court's treatment of Char- 
nock certainly contrasts very favourably with 
that which in those days they meted out to 
most of their governors and agents, whom, 
as a general rule, after appointing them with 
every expression of confidence, they treated 
with a capricious harshness altogether un- 
worthy of wise administrators. The high 
opinion which the court entertained of Char- 
nock was not shared by Sir John Golds- 
borough, their captain-general in succession 
to Sir John Child, who viaited Sutanati 
shortly after Chamock's death. In a report 
written by that functionary in 1693 anim- 
adversions are made upon Charnock, which 
reflect alike upon his administrative capacity 
and upon his private character. He is there 
charged with indolence and dilatoriness in 
the performance of his public duties and with 
duplicity in his relations with his colleagues 
ana subordinates. 

[This account of Charnock is based chiefly 
upon a collection of the official correspondence 
of the time, imperfect in parts, which has been 
recently compiled by Colonel Yule, and printed 
for the Hakluyt Society. Beference has also been 

k2 



Charnock 



132 



Charnock 



made to Mill's History of British India, i. 84-6, 
edit, of 1868; Onne's History of Hindostan, ii. 
12-15, Madras edit, of 1861 ; Marshman's His- 
tory of India, i. 211-14, edit, of 1867; Gent. 
Mag. 1824, part i. p. 196 ; Men whom India 
has known, pp. 33-4, Madras, 1871.] A. J. A. 

CHARNOCK, JOHN (1756-1807), au- 
thor, son of a barrister of some eminence, 
bom on 28 Nov. 1756, was educated at 
Winchester and 3Ierton College, Oxford. 
While at the university he began to write 

Eolitical essays in the periodicals of the day, 
ut afterwards devoted himself entirely to 
the ^itudy of naval affairs, and served in tlie 
navv for some time as a volunteer. Par- 
ticulars of his career at this time are entirely 
wanting; but it appears that his eccentric 
mode of life, and possibly also his marriage, 
occasioned a serious bi-each between him and 
his father, and threw him on his own re- 
sources, so that the studies which he had 
undertaken as a pastime became, in the end, 
his principal means of livelihood. A friend- 
ship which he had c(mtracted with Captain 
L(xjker,the correspondent of Nelson and lieu- 
tenant-governor of Greenwich Hospital, gave 
a definite direction to his work, and led to 
the publication of his * Biographia Navalis ' 
(6 vols. 8vo, 1794-8), or * Impartial Me- 
moirs of the Lives and Characters of Officers 
of the Navy of Great Britain from the year 
16(K),* in which he wa.« largely aided by the 
collections of Captain LocKer. As Locker 
was personally acquainted with many of the 
officers whose lives are related, and had for 
years made himself the storehouse of naval 
tradition, his assistance ffave the book a pecu- 
liar value ; but the author had little access 
to original authorities, and, though painstak- 
ing to a degree, he had very hazy ideas as to 
the credibility of evidence. The book is use- 
ful, but it should be used with caution. 

On the completion of the * Biographia Na- 
valis,' Charnock devoted himself to the com- 
pilation of a * History of Marine Architec- 
ture' (a vols. 4to, 1801-2), a work which, 
especially in its more modem part, has a 
deservedly high rei)utation. In 1806 he pub- 
lished a * Life of Lord Nelson,' which, he 
says in the preface, was suggested, * almost 
in the form of a rec^uest,' by Captain Locker, 
* even during the life of his lordship.' llie 
information and the letters communicated 
by Locker gave the book, at the time, a value 
far above that of the numerous catchpenny 
memoirs which crowded into light ; but as 
the letters, which Charnock had robbed of 
their personal interest by translating them 
into more genteel language, have been since 
correctly printed in Sir Harris Nicolas's 
great collection^ the book has become obso- 



lete. Chamock died on 16 May 1807, and was 
buned in the old churchyard at Lee, where 
a plain slab marks his grave. He left no 
famdy ; but his widow, Mary, daughter of 
Peregrine Jones of Philadelphia— « whose 
exemplary conduct in the vicissitudes of her 
husband's fortune secured to her the lasting^ 
respect of his friends '—survived to a ripe 
old age, and died on 26 May 1836, in her 
eighty-fourth year. She lies under the same 
stone as her husband. 

I Besides the works already named, Charnock 

i was also the author of * The Rights of a Free 

i People,' 8vo, 1792 ; ' A Letter on Finance 

and on National Defence,' 8vo, 1798, and 

many smaller pieces. 

[Brydges's Censura Lit. v. 332. This memoir, 
. contributed by a familiar friend of Charnock, 
is extremely vague in all matters of personal 
interest, and obscures the narrative with a sepia- 
. like cloud of words, leaving us in doubt whether 
Charnock did not die in a madhouse or in a 
debtors* prison. All that appears certain is that 
he was in misery and in want, though the picturo 
may be exaggerated.] J. K. L. 

CHARNOCK or CHERNOCK, RO- 
BERT (1663 P-1096), vice-president of Mag- 
dalen College, Oxford, and Jacobite conspi- 
rator, bom about 1663, was the son of Robert 
Chemock of the county of Warwick, and 
matriculated at Magdalen College, Oxford, 
27 May 1680. He proceeded B.A. on 4 Feb. 
1682-3 and M.A. on 26 Oct. 1686. In 1(>8(^ 
he was elected fellow of liis college by roval 
mandate, and soon aftervs-ards declared him- 
self a Roman catholic. That Charnock be- 
came a priest about the same time is proved 
by the fact that on 26 Sept. in the following 
year he assisted in the celebration of mass- 
and of other rites in the chantry of St. Amand 
in the parish of East Hendred, Buckingham- 
shire. 

On the death (24 March 168&-7) of the 
president of Magdalen, Dr. Henry Clarke, 
Charnock vigorously aided James II in his 
attempt to force on the college a president of 
his own choosing. lie delivered (11 April 
1687) to Dr. Charles Aid worth, the vice- 
president, the royal mandate directing the 
fellows to appoint Anthony Farmer, whose 
academic standing and scandalous life legally 
, disqualified him for the post; and he oppose<l 
I the suggestion of his colleagues to deter the 
election till the king had answered their 
petition praying for a free exercise of their 
rights. On 15 April, when a college meeting 
was held and John Hough was elected presi- 
dent by the fellows, Chamock alone abstained 
from taking the sacrament, and persisted, 
with one other fellow, in declaring for Far- 
mer. After the king had abandoned Far- 



Charnock 13.^ Charnock 



luer's claim and put up a new nominee, 
Samuel Parker, bisiiop of Oxford, Charnock 
wholly separated himself from his colleagues, 
supported the ecclesiastical commission sent 
to Oxford to punish the fellows' insubordi- 
nation, and on 26 Oct. was present when Par- 
ker's proxy and chaplain, William Wickens, 
was installed, after a forced entrance, in the 
president's lodgings. On 16 Nov. all the 
tellows, except Charnock, whose * dutiful ' 
conduct was commended by the authorities, 



and on the same day in the following wet^k, 
but on )x)th days ^Villiam stayed in London, 
and on the latter day Charnock, with seve- 
ral of the conspirators, was suddenly arrested. 
Charnock, witn two associates, Edward King 
and Thomas Keyes, was tried at the Old 
Bailey on 11 March ; his friend Porter turned 
kind's evidence. The prosecuting counst^ 
sp)ke of him as ' Captain ' Charnock, which 
suggests that he had abandoned his clerical 
orders and had received a titular commission 



were expelled on refusing to make full sub- ; in the French army. At the trial Charnock 
mission and retractation ; the college was | showed great presence of mind, temper, and 
tilled with Roman catholic nominees, and , judgment, and confined his defence to a 
the Roman communion definitely adopted. | searching examination of the evidence ad- 
■Chamock assumed the office of dean, and ! duced by the crown. The jury, however, 
took part in disgraceful wrangles in the hall \ found him guilty of compassing the king's 
with the demies who espoused the cause of ' death ; capital sentence was passed, and rw 
the exiles. On 11 Jan. 1687-8 a royal man- : was drawn, lianged, and quartered at Tyburn 
date constituted him vice-president of Mag- ' on 18 March 1695-6. On the scaffold he 
dalen, and six days later he expelled fourteen handed a paper to the slierifi^ in which he ac- 
demies. The Bishop of Oxford, the presi- knowledged his guilt, but exculpated .fames II 
dent, died on 21 March, and on 31 March and the English Roman catholics from any 
Charnock admitted in his place, under orders share in the conspiracy. This jwiper was 
from the crown, Bonaventura Giflford, the published in French ana Dutch translations. 
Roman catholic bishop of Madaura. In the In another paper still unpublished, and now 
following October the failure of the trial of lying in manuscript among the Naime M8S. 
the seven bishops opened James II's eyes to at the Bodleian, Charnock defends himself 
his errors, and he entrusted the Bishop of at great er length, compares himself to Mucins 
AVinchester with the task of restoring Mag- Scievola, ana denies that the killing of a 
<lalen to its old condition. On 25 Oct. Char- monster of iniquity like William is other- 
nock was expelled. wise than an hcmourable act which would 
Little is Known of Charnock for seven merit the appn)val of James II and all right- 
years after his departure from Oxford. lie minded men. Mr. Vernon, writing of the 
apparently soon made his way to James II's trial to Lord l-.exington (1:5 March 1695-6), 
court at St. Gennains, and his enthusiasm describes (^hamock's undaunted demeanour, 
for the Jacobite cause led him to adopt the and adds: * His conversation was easy, gene- 
desperate device of attempting the assassi- rous, and insinuating, and one that even made 
nation of William III. After 1692 he was his pleasures and debaucheries subservient to 
frequently in England negotiating the con- ^ his ends. He is but of indifferent extraction, 
6pinicy,and in 1695 had lodgings in Norfolk and therefoni his practising could be but 
Street, Strand, with another Jacobite, Cap- among an inferior rank of people, or else he 
tain Porter. There Sir George Barclay [q. v.] might hav«! been anotherCatiline' (2>.rtW(7^o« 
sought him out early in 1696 and gave him Pnpern, 187). Burnet gives two accounts of 
a commission from James II, the terms of Chaniock's oehaviour while in prison under 
which are much disputed, to assist in a rising sentence. According to the first, Chamock's 
^igainst William in which the exiled king and brother was sent to the prison to entreat 
A French army were to take part. Charnock the prisoner, under promise of relaxat ion of 
•confessed later that the assassination, or at punishment, to make a full confession of his 
^ny rate the seizure of the person, of Wil- i recent conduct, but Charnock declined the 
liam III was in his eyes a necessary prelimi- invitation on the ground that his confession 
nary to the success of the plot. He accordingly would jeopardise the lives of too many of his 
arranged with Barclay and a few intimate friends, l^ord Somers told Burnet, on the 
friends, at meetings held at his lodgings and other hand, that Charnock ofiertni a fidhron- 
at taverns in the neighbourhood, to collect | fession to William III in exchange tor a 
forty men, eight of whom he was to supply ' commutation of his sentence to an * easy ' 
himself, for the ]>urpose of stopping and Kill- imprisonment for life, and that William re- 
ing William near Tumham Green one Satur- fused it on hearing that it would implicate* 
•day on the king's return from hunting in so manv persons as to disturb all sense of 

T^ • 1 1 "W^ 1 £t% 11111 1 ^l»*'». A1..J "jI T* 1 1 • T ^ 



Richmond Park. Charnock had oil prepared 



for the attempt on Saturday, 15 Feb. 1695-6, cord Office, written by Charnock shortly 



public security. A letter in the Public Re- 



Charnock 134 Charnock 



Ix'tore his death, iiwists with such obvious phen's, Walbrook, a well-known pniritandi- 
sincerity on the justice of his cause that we , vine, joint pastor of a large and important 
are inclined to accept Burnet's first account , presbyteriancongr^^tion assembling atOos- 
as the true one. < ^J Hall, Bishopsgate Street. Wood says that 



[Bloxam's Kcffister of Magdalen College, vi. * '^ ^^^^'''^ last years of hU life he became 
27-JJ6 ; Woxam's Ma^ulen College and James U, "^ore known by his constant prewlung in pn- 




Tiines (1848); Kanke'» Hist, of Kngland, v. presbyterian plot, changed his name to Clark^ 
122-38.] S. L. L. and died in 1683. But the date is certainly 

wrong. Wood writes : ' He died in the house 

CHARNOCK, STEPHEN (162^ie$80), ' ofoneRichardTymm8,a fflazier,intheparish 
puritan theologian, was bom in 1628 in the of White Chapel, near London, on 2/ July 
parish of St. Catherine Creochurch, London, ' 1680, being then 52 years, or thereabouts/ 
wlierc his father, Kichard ( Mianiock (a relation | The body was first taken to Crosby Hall, and 
of the Lancashire family of Charnock of Char- ' then to St. MichaeFs, Comhill, where it was 
nock), was a solicitor. At an early period buried on 30 July, after his college friend 
he entered Emmanuel College, Cambridge, ' John Johnson had preached the funeral ser- 
where lie had for his tutor Dr. Bancroft, ' mon. 

afterwards archbihhop of C anterbury, and i As a preacher Charnock was grave and 
graduated in art. While at the university he | calm, and his valuable thoughts, his in- 
waH profoundly impressed with the puritan , tense earnestness, his lively imagination, and 
viewsof religion, and ever after was intensely the practical turn towards present duty 
moved by tucm. Devoting himself to the ' which he gave to his discourses made him 
christian ministry, he appears at a very early ■ at first very acceptable. Later in life, when 
age to have begun to exercise it somewhere he read his sermons, and through failing 
in Southwark, and with encouraging results, i sight had to read them through a glass, he 
In 1649 he n^moved to (Oxford, and obtained \ was less popular. During his lifetime he pub- 
in 1650 a fellowship in New Colleffe. In ' lished but a single volume, *The Sinfulness 
hN)2 he was incorixirated M.A. In the con- ; and Cure of Evil Thoughts.' It was after 
flict then going on between the high church his death that his works were published. Two 
and the puritan party for the control of the of his great admirers, Kichard Adams and 
university, Charnock very cordially went ' Edward Veal, transcribed and issued in 1680 
with the latter. Oliver Cromwell was chan- i *A Discourse on Divine Providence' (another 
cellorof the university, and. lohn Owen vice- j edit. 168o), and in 1681-2 his chief work, 
chancellor. As proctor in 1604 he had great * On the Excellence and Attributes of God,' 
opportunities of mtluenee, and he used them I followed in 1683 by a volume of * Discourses 
with conscient ions earnestness. Leaving ( )x- \ on Kegeneration, the Lord*s Supper, and other 
ford he wont to Ireland in the capacity of subjects.' In 1699 a smaller volume appeared 
chaplain to llenrj' ( 'romwell, who had been ! on * Man's Enmity to God,' and * Mercy for 
appointed lord deputy by his father. Char- the Chief of Sinners.' 

nock preached £re<iuently in St. Werburgh s The writings of Charnock show a well- 
Church, and also in Cfirist Church, llis trained laborious mind that took an exhaus- 
calm, grave manner, ^reat learning, and fer- ' tive view of his subject, and discussed it in 
vent piety procured for him hijfh esteem, even all its aspects, but especially in its practical 
from some who did not f^hare his sentiments, bearings, with great orderliness of manner,, 
and made a great impression. ' fulness of matter, and power of application. 

Soon after the death of Oliver, Henry The faults of his school and of the age are 
C-n)mwell ceased to be lord deputy of Ire- manifest in them. In establishing the being 
land, and Charnock had to leave the scene of of God he had to handle, among other argu- 
inucli successful labour. For some time he ; ments, that from design ; but though the 
remained in obscurity in London, and for j Coi)emican theorv* had been adopted by scien- 
iifteen years he hatl no regular charge. De- ; tific men, and though Sir Isaac Newton had 
votetl to study, he spent much of his lime i just propounded his theory of gravitation, 
among his books, but he had the misfortune i Charnock kept rather to the popular idea of 
to lose them all in the great fire of London. , astronomy and science, so that many of his 
He pr^^ached here and there, occasionally j illustrations are in a setting not adapted to 
spending some time in France and Holland. ' the present state of knowledge. His theo- 
In 1(575 he was appointed, with the Rev. i logy was Calvinistic, conceiving as he did 
Thomas Watson, formerly rector of St. Ste- I tlmt the infinite foreknowledge of God in~ 



Charnock 



I3S 



Charteris 



Tolyed divine foreordination, but assiffnin^ 
to man a power of distinguishing good and 
evil which threw on him the responsibility 
of his actions. The life of Charnock presents 
a fair picture, for no one has ever questioned 
the calmness^ consistency, and elevation of 
character which it shows throughout. The 
esteem of his editors, Messrs. Adams and 
Veal, was shown in their long labour of love, i 
involved in copying and editing from his 
manuscripts two great folio volumes. More 
modem editions of his writings are those 
published in 1816 in 9 vols. 8vo, with pre- 
face, &c., by the Rev. Edward Parsons of 
Leeds, and that of 1860 in Nichols's * Puritan 
Divines,' with life of the author, and introduc- 
tion by Professor James McCosh, LL.D., now 
president of Princeton College, New Jersey. 

[Oalamy*s NoncoDformisUi' Memorial, vol. i. ; 
Neal's History of the Puritans, vol. iv. ; McCosh's 
edition of Charnock 's Works; Wood's Athense 
Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1234-6.] W. G. B. 

CHARNOCK, THOMAS (1524 .?»-168I), 
alchemist, was bom in the Isle of Thanet, 
Kent, in 1524 or 1525, one of his fragments 
being dated 1574, * the 50 yeare of my age.' 
After travelling all over England in quest of 
knowledge, he fixed his residence at Oxford, 
and there fell in with a noted chemist named 
' James S., a spiritual man living ' at Salis- 
bury, who made him his operator, and dying 
about 1554 bequeathed to him the secret of 
' the philosopher's stone. Through the firing, 
however, of his apparatus on 1 Jan. 1555 (* the 
omen worse than the accident,' remarks Ful- 
ler), the fruit of his labours perished ; and his 
renewed operations were again frustrated by 
being interrupted w^ithin one month of their 
(computed) success, when in 1557 he was 
impressed lor the relief of Calais ; whereupon 
he took a hatchet (as he tells us) and 

With my worke made such a furious faire, 
That the Quintessence flew forth in the aire. 

Charnock married, in 1562, one A^es 
Norden, and settled at Stockland-Bristol 
in Somersetshire, whence he removed to Co- 
madge in the same county. There he fitted 
up a laboratory, and pursued his experiments 
until his death in April 1 58 1 . Charnock was 
buried in Otterhampton Church, near Bridg- 
water. He wrote * The Breviary of Naturall 
Philosophy,' a fantastic little treatise on 
alchemy, composed in old English verse in 
1557, and included in Ashmole^s * Thea- 
trum Chemicum.' He styles himself in the 
title an * unlettered Scholar,' and * Student in 
the most worthy Scyence of Astronomy and 
Philosophy.' In the same collection are 
contained ' Enigma ad Alchimiam' (1572), 



' ^niffma de Alchimia,' with a few fragments 
copied from Chamock's handwriting on the 
flyleaves of his books. Several others of his 
works enumerated by Wood {Athen€B Oxon. 
iii. 1236, ed. Bliss) have remained inedited, 
among them <A Booke of Philosophie, dedi* 
cated to Queen Elizabeth in 1506. 

[Fuller's Worthies (1811), i. 507; Anglorum 
Speculum, p. 413 ; Black's Cat. Ashmol. MSS.l 

A. M. C. 

CHARPENTmiE. [See CAKPBirriJsRB 
and Cabpentiebs.] 

CHARRBTIE, ANNA MARIA (1819- 
1875), miniature and oil painter, was bom 
at Vauxhall on 5 May 1819. Her father, 
Mr. Kenwell, was an architect and sur- 
veyor. At the age of thirteen, on quitting 
school, she began to study drawing under 
Valentine Bartholomew [q. v.J Her earliest 
effort in art was in flower-pamting, and she 
exhibited for the first time at uie Koyal 
Academy in 1843. In 1841 Miss Kenwell 
married Captain John Charretie, of the Hon. 
East India Company's service. She had at 
the Koyal Academy in 1852 two portraits 
in oil-colours, which were named * Emily' 
and ^ Sara.' In 1868 her husband died, when 
Mrs. Charretie, thrown entirely on her own 
resources, took to the serious study of oil- 
painting, and made copies of severalpictures 
in the National Gallery, London. She died 
suddenly from heart disease at her residence, 
Horton Cottage, Campden Hill, Kensington, 
on 5 Oct. 1875. In the course of her artistic 
career Mrs. Charretie sent to the Royal Aca- 
demy forty miniatures, &c. ; to the British 
Institution four ; and thirty-two to Suffolk 
Street. She was also a constant exhibitor 
at the Dudley Gallery and frequently in 
the provinces. In 1870 appeared 'tady 
Betty ' and ' A Stone in her Shoe : ' in 1871, 

* Lady Teazle, behind the Screen ; ' in 1878, 

* Lady Betty's Maid j ' and * Mistress of her- 
self tho' Chma fall,' her last work, in 1875. 

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878; Clay- 
ton's English Female Artists, 1876 ; Graves's 
Dictionary of Artists, 1884.] L. F. 

CHARTERIS, FRANCIS (1675-1732), 
colonel, notorious criminal, son of John, 
second son of Sir John C'harteris of Amis- 
field, was bom in 1675. On the death of 
his uncle without male issue he became male 
representative of the family of Amisfield, 
but the estate passed to his cousin Elizabeth, 
sole heiress of his uncle. Her son, Thomas 
Hogg, assumed the name of Charteris, and 
became the ancestor of the family of Aimis- 
field in Dumfriesshire, but Colonel Charteris 
also gave the name of Amisfield to the property 



Charteris 136 Charteris 



J rjA' 



of Newmills, near Haddington, which he had mentinNewgate, and some con fiscations, wem 

purchased. At an early age Charteris entered pardo ned by the ting. He died at his seat 

the army, but while an ensign was drummed of Ston^yhiil, near Musselburgh, in February 

out of his regiment for cheating at cards. 1731-2, in his fifty-seventh year. When 



After serving for some time in a Dutch regi- 
ment of foot, ne was again expelled, this time, 
it is said, for stealing a large piece of beef 
from a butcher*s shambles at Bruges. On 
his return to Scotland his father purchased 
for him a pair of colours in the 8rd regiment 



he knew that he was dying, he is said to 
have left off* swearing, and to have ordered, 
*with a great roar, that on his dissolu- 
tion his just debts should be j^aid. He also 
expressed his willingness to give 30,000/. to 
be assured that there was no hell, remark- 



'\ 



of foot guards, then commanded by Major- ing at the same time that the existence of 
general Ramsajr, but the officers refusea to | heaven was to him a matter of indifference. , 
enrol him. While in command of a company ' Unrit^y th*^ lig^*" of ^MR ^'^'vt^ th* ^ 4^^^".^^ ! 
in the 1 st regiment of foot guards a charge • wasvisited by a drea dful tempest, which tl ie/ 
was brought against him in 1/11 of receiving ' •pgpulmjgTlTterpreied as a tok en o i divlAe 
large sums of money from tradesmen for en- '; v en^wiircer"'"^ ^ his fiinerar they rft-Lw d H, 
listing them in his company to save them great riotj"almo3t tore^ the JMMJ Lyfout of the ) 
from arrest, and the charge having been in- ' coflhi, and cast dead dogs and offal into t he 
vestigated by a committee of the House of grav e along with it. In the loiiowing April 
Commons, he was on 20 May reported guilty, ! mnnber oi the ^ (Jentleman^s Magazine * (ii. 
whereupon he received a severe reprimand ; 718) there appeared the pungent epitaph ou 
on his knees at the bar of the house bv the I him, under the name of Don Francisco, by 
speaker. His career in the army not being \ Dr. Arbuthnot, often reprinted in the notes 
a remarkable success, Charteris ceased at to Pope's works. He married Helen, daughter 
last to persevere in it, and devoted all his ] of Sir Alexander Swinton, lord Momington, 
serious attention to gambling. By a combi- ! of the College of Justice, by whom he had 
nation of skill, trickery, and effrontery he | onedaughtcr,Janet,maiTied to James, fourth 
managed to acxjuire large sums of money earl of vVemyss. The bulk of his property 
from nearly every one whom he selected to be and estates was left to her second son, the 
his victim. The money thus obtained he lent Hon. Francis Wemyss, afterwards fifth earl, 
out at exorbitant interest to the spendthrifts j who in consequence assumed the name and 
of his acquaintance, and, by distraining re- , arms of Charteris. To the countess, his 
morselessly as soon as the payments became ' daugliter, he left 1,200/., and to her husband, 
due, he acquired in a short time an immense | the Earl of Wemyss, 10,000/. The manor 
fortune, the value of his estates in various house of Stoneyhill, with 1,000/., was be- 
counties ultimately amounting to about queathed to liis law agent, the well-known 
7,000/. a year, in addition to 100,000/. in the Duncan Forbes of CuUoden, of whom he said 
stocks. He was equally eagerinthe ^atifi- that hi8 honesty was so whimsical that it was 
^tion of his lowe /acpetites/ahd^pereisted,'^" 45 per cent, above that of Don Quixote. 
Tn the words ol "SSutlmoC* in spite of age [Works of Pope ; Case of Colonel Charteris, 
and infirmities, m the pursuit of every human 1711, and various other pamphlets on the same . 
vice excepting prodigality and hypocrisy.' subject; Proceedings at the Sessions of the Pea^rt* 
Pope frequently introduces his name in his iind Ojer and Terminer for tlie City of London 
verses, as in the phrase *Chartres and the and county of Middlesex held at Justice Hall in 
devil ' {Moral Essays, Ep. iii.), or the caustic the Old Bailey, on Friday the 17th February hist 
lines : — . . • upon a bill of indictment found against 

. .. i, „ I Fmncis Charteris, esq., for committing a rape ' 

[Shall 1 some old temple, nodding to its fall. <,n ^^iq Ixxly of Anne Bond, of which he was found , 

For Chartres' heml reserve the hanging wall ? ^uij^y^ London 1730; Scotch gal lantrj-di splay e«l. 1 

Esfay on Man, Ep. iv. 130. ^j. ^h^. L^f^ and Adventures of the unparalleled ^ 

_. • V /» 1 #1 Col. Fr-nc^s Ch-rt-s im]>artiallv related, 1730; 

He also appears in -the first plate of the f^^^ Lif^ ^ml Actions of CK)loDel Ch-s, 1739; 

llake s Progress^ bj?JI ogarth. As Charteris ' Life of Colonel Don Francisco, with a woo<lout 
he 



was utterly lieedlessorEisrePutation, he did , of Colonel Charteris or Chartres. 1730 ; Political 
not scruple to decline a challenge to a duel I Stat^ of (freat Britain, i. 241. xxxix. 321, 431. 
when for any reason he preferred not to fight ; , xliii. 301 ; London Magazine, i. 39 ; Gent. Mag. 
but that personal cowardice was at least not ii. 677-8, 718.] T. F. II. 

one of his constant characteristics is proved I 

by the fact that he would occasionally accept I CHARTERIS, HEXKY, the elder 
' the challenge and kill his man. In 1730. he I (d. 1599), Scottish printer, was originally a 



was convicted at the Old Bailey for ra^ on 



his maid-servant, but after a short imprison- of Sir David Lyndsay's works was printed 



bookseller in Edinburgh. The first edition 



Charteris 137 Charteris 



nt the expense of Chartws by John Scot, in inventory were published by him. Some of 
black letter, 1 568. In an interesting preface them are definitely stated to have been printed 
Charteris mentions that he had seen * the elsewhere or by other printers. The value 
pleasant Satyre of the Three Estates when it of his stock was estimated at 5,872/. 12«., 
was playit besyde Edinburgh in 1544, and and of the debts due to him 1,387/. 12s. Sd., 
1 hat he sat for nine hours on the bank at ^ of course Scots money, but still showing that 
Oreenside ' to witness what was the last per- ; the business of a bookseller and printer was 
formance of that and probably of any play a profitable one. 

in Scotland prior to the Reformation. He [Chart^ris's edition of Sir D. Lyndaa/s Works ; 
printed hmiself other editions of Lyndsay in Bannatyne Miscellany, ii. 235.1 M. M. 

1582, 1588, 1592, and 1597, and the * Histone , "^ 

ofane Xobil and Wailze and Squyre W.Mel- CHARTERIS, HENRY, the younger 
drum,' by the same author, in 1594. In 1582 (1565-1628), minister and principal of the 
he was one of the bailies of Edinburgh, and m university of Edinburgh, eldest son of Henry 
1589 one ofthirteen commissioners appointed Charteris, Scottish prmter [q. v.], was edu- 
by the convention to meet weekly to consult cated at the university and graduated asM.A. 




ofthe Whole Catechisme,* 1581 ; *Ane Fruit- Ten years after, on the death of Rollock, 
full Meditatioun conteining ane plane and Charteris was appointed principal, havinfi^ 
facill expositioun of ye 7, 8, 9 and 10 versis been recommended to the office by Rollock 
of the 20 chap, of the Revelatioun, in forme on his deathbed. To the principalship was 
of ane Sermone ' (b. 1.), 1688 ; * James I. | then attached the professorship of divinity, 
Ane Meditatioun upon the xxv. xxvi. xxvii. and the salary, which had been four hun- 
xxviii. and xxix. verses of the xv. chapt. of dred, was increased in 1601 to six hundrud 
the first buke of the Chronicles of the Kmgis ' , marks. In 1617, when James I visited Scot- 
(b. 1.), 1589 (both of these works were by land, a disputation was held before him at 
James VI); * Prayers vsed commonlie in the Stirling Castle by the professors of the uni- 
Kirk of Scotland . . . The Psalmes of David ' versity, but the modesty of Charteris led 
in metre . . . The Catechisme, made by J. , him to decline to take part in it. Among the 
Caluine ... A Treatise of Fasting . . . The royal puns on this occasion upon the names 
Odour of Excommunicatioun,* 5 jmrts, 1595- of the professors that on Charteris is said to 
1596, 8vo ; * Robertsoni (Georgii) Vita3 et have been, * His name agreeth very well unto 
Mortis D. Roberti Rolloci . . . Narratio,' his nature, for charters contain much matter 
1599; * Acts of the Scots Parliament, 24 Oct. | yet say nothing, but put great purposes in 
1581 ' (b. 1.), H. Charteris, Edinburgh, 1582. men's mouths.' On 20 March 1620 Charteris 
His curious will, in which he is designated n>ftigned his office, having been called to be 




appears that he leit the i and a house. He died in July 
option of carrying on his business to his eldest described as a man of much learning, but the 
son, Henry [q. v. J, and, if he declined, to his , game modesty which prevented him from 
,son Robert. Henry, who had been a regent | disputing before the king led him to >\Titt» 
of the university since 1589, declined, and Ro- [ nothing except a revision of the Latin life by 
bert took up the business, in which he does not j R()l)ertson, one of the ministers of Edinburgh, 
appear to have been successful, for he lost, in of his master and friend. Principal Rollock, 
1012, the putent of king's printer on account ^ published by the Wodrow Society in 1826. 
of his ha>nng been put tx) the horn for debt ; rj^^^^^y^ ^^j Grj^nt'n Histories of the Univer- 
The testament dative of his wife, Margaret ^j^!^. ^^ Edinburgh; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. 
Wallace, in 1603, is m the same collection of j 93 . ^Vodrow edition of Rollock's Works.] 
wills, and the bibles and psalm-books, as well , ^, M. 

as the editions of the treatise of Rollock, the 

first principal of the university, mentioned CHARTERIS, LAWRENCE (1625- 
in both inventories, were no doubt printed | 1700), Scottish divine, the grandson of Henry 
by the] --.-•«• ^ 1 « /-.i___^ ^x ij__r- - j 

«s well 
the other 




Charteris ij* Charteris 

:ri':'>4^. Fr.nc Ir^^'l :•> l'>>:i L* w^s L^Lz^- ^rl^i.:- 11:-. 'Bi:?hi:-p S.i;«irii *f Aberdeen 
t'.t'c^.c 'Cjk '•yy.nd.* of ".Le prwhy-rrrr ■::' Inl- jji-i =i>-5 .c Ll* ■:I»irz7 aiao obj^ccei lo the- 
k.=' ■:.:., x.r.:. •,? E»-*f to chit *air.:> Lit;x=.:*:-Q. itr**, ba- ".ir-T irrrt jtaenLLlT sAziitud with 



T.'c^Ti si,.n.AT.Kr 'A X*-wh(ArT:Lir. wbj LA«i >>e^c. i in. ripLini^iv-a it i". ChirtijriA, howeTer, 

p'.p-.l ■-.!? '",r*Anr:r--% ii"Lrr. la .Srp"rz:fc«rr tt** f:-li'>-3i-T»i 'bj abjac cix^cv ^^ the most 

i'^^A ChA*'^'=:n.- '•■Aft 'allrd :•: rie mlaii^irr i-f I-etim-ni And p jj-l* ■.f ili-r cI^rzT." who rerered 

ytrj^c. '.i fti:hAc» I n-^x- Y-wtr-r -. in tL»? h::r j^* thfeir :tHurai*r A&i zTii& and ' left all 



ai-:j'-,ir..r.i' pr-r-hjrrrr -jf Hi.i.i-n^oc- TL- rtkih-er thjji CjinplT wirh the terms of that 

rri..ir«: oV TV:r.r.A£ii Tr^now ilrM»=i-i Ln^orwo law.* "Hirhtr j-eitr? later he ruited Aigrll. 

f*rvr.»r,tL». •.f.r: 7»r^/..i:.on^r* And pro'.«r:i:-rr*. ani pravr^i with him "-n the daj of hi* exe- 

rV^rAr..*. iipr.n ii-* ordlnari-jn, dctLir»e*i "La: o-i:lon. In 1»)S?7 James II dispensed wiili 

\jt ijui Z.CA t^rftn a p*^J ^'i th^ protf:*!. He the test. an«i in Sepceziber l^fes? Charteris 

0-x»'\ .<\ :tjl£^. *. hU di^UnLt ion * incerrLv. f i-r he was In?: it vited to t he parish ■ >i Dirletoa in Elasr 

»^;.T.p*irh..*rd wl'.h thr- r*nioIation'-r?.«jr moii-r- LrLLin. where. «}n taking the inath <^i allt^ 

n^'^piif.?- Hft hate*-! strlf-r. and. likr l>-u:h- fiance :•> WLLliam and Slary. he remaint*d 

'.■,r.,.v; probaWTpr»rfrrredirpL*o"jpacj. If-'n ;I11 I»jy7. But he showisd himself a» inde- 

r,Kt? f»^rof*t[6n of *fpL*copa/ry in IWJ Charteris p^rnd-^nt a* bef-fre. A\'hen in ld5^!> the privy 

ror.f.'<r7nirri. a^ did I>7i;:nton and the bulk of ojuncil ifave civil sanction to the fast ap- 

r.r>- ?5ry>*f i*h '^Irfsrjr. He wa* in pre*b\terian p:>int»r<i by the revived general assembly on 

o:"iKr-«, h'it.rXiW^pt in a fewca^rs in the di-xese aoci>imt y>i such • national sins* as the late 

',i \ t^rrU^iti. rhfrre was no r^^rdination of the establishment of prelaev, Charteris. while bf 

paf;.4hmiaMr^r«whohadl^:enappointfr«lLnthe obeyed the council ani read the act of as- 

f.:ra<^of pT*:J•^>yt^rT: only, to *ave the rij2rht> of sembly fr«jm his pulpit, added a defence «»f 

par '^iH-f.^.h^rt^ who had been admitted tu b«rne- epLscupacy : said plainly that * he did not see 

tfu^ ♦tnc*r \^M were nir^iuire*! to obtain pre- that the continuance of pastors toser\-eGotl 

A»:ri ration fr^>m ?he lawful patron, and olla- and the church under the late settlement was 

tor. from th^ bishop. Charteris had such coUa- to be looked upon as a defection for which 

Jo " 



T I'* 



n in IW2. and for thirteen ytrars lon^trr he they were to repent : ' and even retorted on 

r»-Eiiaiftftrl rftini.-t*rr of Yester. Charten^j was the n<iw triumphant presbyterians for their 

infMnat^ nnd Iia/i (rreat influence with R«jbert * factious temper * and * bitter leal.' In 1697 

Ihiiith'^j yn'/tw jral, (iiAbop of Aberdeen in 1664, he ret ired on an allowance from his benefice. 

.V>iirTi^j 9Lf%*\ iSuniet. He disapproved of much and died in Eldinburgh in 1700, alter endur- 

ir. th^ stt'Aion of the bihhopA, and of more in inir ereat sudferiug (rom stone, which he bore 

that of f he jrovemment. In 1(>>4 he joined *wiih the most perfect patience and sub- 

with Naime in a protest a^in^t his diocesan's mission/ Charteris was never married ; he 

tUr\wr^ityj[ a in in inter without the consent of was of ascetic and studious habits, and dis- 

hi* h\u*A ; «nd in \W3, when the Sc«>tiL<h tinguished for patristic and historical leam- 

bi'hofrf were o/^rced into voting for u verj- ing. Wodrow describes him as a man of 

l;,rwtian fi/.'t.ofj«iipr*;nia/;y, Charteris was 'one great worth and gravity. Burnet's ascrip- 

of the epi^ropitl clergj' who thought/ says t ion to him of 'composed serene gravity/ the 

\'nin\*'.l, 'that it marie th** king our pope/ meekness of wisdom, and earnest practical 

Nor in .••pit*; of ••trong pressure from his friend religion, is justified by every line of the small 

l>-ii(hton, now binhop of Dunblane, would but weighty works, * On the DitFerence be- 

he Hiu:f]it a bishopric. In 1070, however, tween True and False Christianity' (170^$^,. 

when I>;ighton became bishop of Glasgow, un<l *Un the Corruption of this Age' (1704), 

T'liart-erirt eon -Jointed to be one of six preachers whicli were published after his death. In 

whom f/*;ighton wjnt to preach among the the latter work (republished by Foulis, Glas- 

w#r>»tern whig-s in supjKirt of an accommoda- gow, 1761) Charteris condemns the preach- 

lion U'.iwi:*-u presbyterians andepi.sco]>alians. ing at the celebration of the Lord's Supper,. 

In 167.'; (Jliarteri.s was choKen bv the town which Bums more etlectuallv satirised in 

council proffH.ior of divinity in the university * Tlie Holy Fair,' and strongly pleads for the 

of Kdinbiirgh,at u hularj' of 1,<KX) marks and restoration of the public reading of holy 

11 houMi! in t!i»! college. In that oftice * he scripture in the services of the church of 

fornii-d/ MftVK Hiirnet, * the minds of many of Scotland. The catalogue of Scottish divines 




s 

|H>!^;d whieh ])rfu;tically made the king the History of the University of Edinburgh; Wod- 
filirtolute master of the church of Scotland, row; Blair's Autobiography.] J. C. 



Char)' 139 Chastillon 

CHARY, CHINTAMANKV KAGOO- I CHASE, JOHN (1810-1879), landscape 
NATIIA {d. 1880), astronomer, was at- water-colour painter, was bom in John Street, 
tached to the Madras observatory nearly forty Fitzroy Square, on 26 Feb. 1810. When a 
years, during seventeen of whicn he occupied child he received some instruction from John 
the position of first assistant. He took a Constable, K.A.[(}. v.], and afterwards studied 
chief share in making observations with the architecture. His earliest attempts in art 
transit-circle (to the number of 88,000) for were elaborate interiors, such as those of 
the star catalogue in progress from 1862, and Henry VIFs Chapel in Westminster Abbey ^ 
was a prominent ana useful member of ex- and St. George's Chapel, Windsor. In 1826- 
peditions fitted out to observe total eclipses he exhibited (for the first time) in Suffolk 
of the sun, 18 Au^. 1868 and 11 Dec. 1871. Street * A View of the Kaves of Westminster 
On the first occasion he was in independent Abbey.' Chase was elected a member of the 
command of a party stationed at Vunpurthy, New Society of Painters in Water-colours- 
in the nizam's dominions ; on the second (now the Koyal Institute, Piccadilly) in 
the post assigned him was at Avenaski in 1835, and died at his residence, 113 Char- 
the Coimbatore district. He was zealous for lotte Street, Fitzroy Square, on 8 Jan. 1879. 
the difiusion among his countrymen of en- His later works combined chiefly landscape- 
lightened ideas about astronomy, and of lat€ and architecture, such as terraced gardens^ 
delivered frequent lectures on the subject ruined abbeys, castles, manorhouses, and 
before native audiences. But a manual of churches, lie frequently exhibited views 
astronomv for Hindu readers, to the prepa- of Haddon Hall, which had a special charm 
ration 01 which he devoted much labour, for him. His drawings were generally of 
failed of completion, probably through defi- rather small dimensions. The following 




inff, rendered his astronomical services of high the Cathedral at Chart res, France,' and * Lud- 

value. He discovered two new variable stars, low Castle * in 1878. Chase was the author 

and edited, during twelve years, besides a of a work entitled * A Practical Treatise on 

native calendar, the astronomical portion of Landscape Painting and Sketching from 

the * Asylum Press Almanac' He published Nature in Water-colours,' edited by the Rev. 

ill 1874 a pamphlet on the * Transit of Venus,' James Harris, M.A, London, 1861, 8vo. 
which appeared in six Indian languages as [ottle/s Dictionary of Recent and Living 

well as in hnglish, and was laijgely subscribed p^jni^rs and Engnivers, 1866 ; Athenteum, 1 879, 

for. Appended to it was an address delivered ji 95 1 X^ F. 

bv him 13 April 1874, with the object of * 

securing support for his intended work, in CHASTILLON or CASTILLUN, 
which he proposed the foimdation of a native HENRY DE (Jl. 1196), archdeacon of Can- 
observatory, ottering his own instruments as tcrbury, is first mentioned as a judge of the 
the nucleus of its equipment. He contri- king's court in 1195. In the records of fines 
buted three pajiers to the * Monthly No- for that year he is mentioned as Henry de 
t ices' of the Royal Astronomical Society, Chastilon or Castilliun, but in those of 1196 



Observations of the Projected Image of the 1195 or the beginning of 1190. He may 

Sun ' (xix. 337) ; * Occultations visible in the possibly be the same person as the Henrj- de 

month of August 18(58 at Madras, and along Casteillun who in 1 197 rendennl an account 

the Shadow-Path of the Total Kclipse of the of receipts and payments of the oftice of 

Sun in India' (xxviii. 193): and* On the chamberlain of London for the two years 

Total Eclipse of the Sun on 11 Dec. 1871, beginning Whitsuntide 1195; but in that 

as visible m the Madras Presidency' (xxxi. case it is singular that he is mentioned with- 

137). Extracts from his observations during out the title of archdeaccm. In 1198 and 




[Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical vent of Christ Church (Canterbury), and in 
Society, xli. 180; Madrjis Mail, 7 Feb. 1880 ; , connection with the same matter he appears^ 
Athen8eum(1880),i. 382.] A. M. C. as the bearer of a letter from the arch- 



Chatelain 140 Chatclain 



liiNliop to Kiclianl 1. In the following vt>ar Willinni Harrison Ains worth in the AV hid- 
In* was a witness to the agn^'incnt in which mill Field, Dunmow [8t»e AiSSWORTH, AViL- 
ihr archhiHhop and the monks ))ound them- LIAM IIakkison]; hIic then stated that during 
si'lvt's to Hiihmit their ease to arbitration, nion* than twelve years her husband and her- 
In 1 MK> he instaHed Savaricus, bishop of si*lf had never had the leattt disagreement. 
Ihitli and WiOls, as abbot of Glostonburv. They were energetic pedestriana, wolkinff 
l>iirin^r his tenure of th*^ archdeaconry two thirtv miles u day, and m their tours visited 
ditli'ii'iit iH»rsims, Uadulf and E., an- men- the S'ew Fr)rcst for thirtv-three consecutive 
t ioni'd an having acte<l as * viet^arehili 'aeons * years. While staying in Jersey and Guernsey 
in \\x\^ and I MM». they tM'f-ame intimate with Victor Hugo and 
In IJOl*, during the eontest U'tween King his family. During the earlier part of her 
John and the nioTiks of St. Augustine's mamed life Madame de Chatelain wroteyCom- 
nionastcry at Canterljurj- respecting tin* pa- posted, and sang many beautiful ballads. In 
tninage of the ehun-h at hav»'rshani, the I KV) she publisbnl* A Handbook of the Four 
arehdt^acon i*\eoniinunieated the monks on Klemcnts of Vocalisation/ a work whicli was 
account of tin- scenes t»f violence which had highly commended by (xiulia Grisi. Among 
taken j»hu'e in the saert'd building, and took her pn)s«» writings are *The Silver Swon,' a 
])ossessitui t»f the clnin'h. The monks ap- fairy tale, 1^47: *Th»* Sedan Chair,* 1866; 
iK'aled tt> tlie ])oih% who dirwttHl an iiu|uirv and * Truly Noble,* 1S70. She also produced 
into till' «'as<». How the matter was dtH*idi>d in * IJeynolds's Miscellany/ under the signa- 
ls not known: but in the meantime the tun* of L^itpold AVray, * The Man of many 
nuuiks luid made lln'ir jH^act* with the king, Dauffhters.* For the musical houses of WVs- 
and it s«»ems that the an*hdeacon availed ?»ell,Myers,S<*hott, and others she translated 
himself of the opjxirt unity to s<vun» for him- upwanis of four hundred songs, and her name 
>elf a shan' of the n*vemies of the church. and her assumed namc^arv attached to a hun- 

The date of Cliastil Ion's di'ath is unknown, dnd and forty original tales, fifty fairy tales, 

nor (h»i>s It ap]HMir whether he continutM to and oi\t< 'en handbooks. Oneof her last works 

hold the otiice t>f andideacon during hi** lifr. wastlu* iranslatitm intoKnglish of the Italian 

The name of his succe>s«)r is variously givi'U libn»tto of ' Lucia di I^mmermonr ' for the 

as Henry de Stanfonl, Santonl. and Statfonl. Knglisli *itag*». KxiN'>>ive literary' la Unir af- 

lS,mnu.r*> Omtorbiirv. 0.1. rKiiiolv. i. l.V,; ftv ted her brain. She died insane in I^mdon 

M.iMihU Kriii. u. M\{: MavloxV KxihiNjurr. on :ttKIune ISiln and was buried at Lynd- 

. ::.*»; Huitrrs Kitu>. i. 1. 3, i»l, l-VJ: Kj-i- '»»rst, Hamp-hin', on 7 July. She left nu- 

-u«;;i' 'amuiriiJiM-., c*\. StiiM^s ^K.ilU S rit-V nieMU" unpublished wi»rks, including a novel 

j'p. iiWK 410, 44(i. Ill: 1V^> l-ive> t.f tlu- eallfd 'The Qmvn .»f the S^m/ and a tale, 

Jud^rcs. i. ;HS ] H. 15. *(»ur New tiov^nior^.* 

J i:\N-H\rrisTL' Fr\>\o is Ernest di: Cii.\- 

OHATELAIN, CLAKA i»i:, /uv lu: rt»\- ii:i vin. hi-r husband, was bom in Paris on 

ilnNY (lSi)7 isrm. mu<ic«l coniiHwer and 1?» Jan. 1^> Land etlucated at the College des 

:iuthor. was N»ni in London on :U .luly iSiC, IVo><aix and at th»» Lycee Charlemagne, 

lying ihi- daui:ht«'r i^i M. de l*ontii:ny. a « hie.miinirtoKiiirlandhecimimemvda woeklv 

Knnch iTfUthMuan. deMi-ndani of the C.Mure yMi\MT in LondtMi, calhil • I-e Petit Mercun\' 

.le Ponii:;nv. \\ Ijo martied an rnirlishwoman. ihe naiij.- 'f which \w chaui^l to ' Le Mer- 

While n'<id'.i\ir in Krance in iSiNi she pulw our*^ dr- L.»ndn>' in lSl»t\ In the following 

lished, on ihr de.iih of" the famous painter \ear he w.'ut on t\.vit fmm Paris to Home, to 

lhi\id,an elr;:y elUltl^^l ■ LeTomU'au du IVw "..n.h the <avin*:van.l doin;^* of PopoI..eoXlL 




:pr;*- _ . . 

in l'i\*;hsh Ua^xMine iVrui '.le de H.. ll»vs«lia L:»lN» tr.nv- .n ■"> Mav 1<U. Between InW 

S.nita CT>ve. aiii L.s'p.»Kl:n.' /i-ka :i!>' :iU.« i.-d 1<N \u- i-.:ll-*V./d !i:anv works in Paris. 

i:;i'.i-.» > i!:.u!:,'d T.» h.- w -it uc^ Siu- w :4h .v.n- a^d \\ a- r»'waT\:-.\i bv :n\- iving the IVussian 

v..•!.d\\■.•.^.•l^■\n.^d^^ M»Mv:i.iv.\;'LvV'.,i .M ..■>!.- .;• ^'ix-', M-ri-" in ISvS/ He retunird 

S v:.'r\.* ■ ri'.e v^i.vi'./'Ch.isnK-rv's J.Mi-ia'..* :.' V*!-::iv..» •.•.• ]s«-J . whtr^- hewa^naturalis^sl 

' I , C.".:"uv de ^^,:•^'lv.' av.vi \\:t!5 v.; »h' .-t" ,.,•. ii J-.;;'., l'^^^ ■. —d -tsid-Ai vvntinuouslv in 

'. '-.v' IS -usi-.M^ AX \yx\\ x.;xx I !:,. l^h: artr* W^i^ • ho v.. :4;V.1» -.irV.v- V. o:' London lor nearlv fortv 

Ot! l.i Vi.'.vl iNj.'i J,!-,. marri.M. :» I »»Md,»v.. x.-.tr^. d-.-.r.v,: wh-., h ^vr. vl he p'tblishW nii- 

J H I Lrmx' de CV.aTf'l.Hm ^v Mow wstxU ,»! r.t>:v wo-ks. His Us: known boi>k 

V*:e m:i-. •. J ijjv pi>»x .si luo-T h.'ippx \ h. L» J i-.'.x i^ .xv. \\ \.\\ • IVdv.:* s le :* Pvy^^ie Anglaise/ 

InV» O.,- mxv'.\..s» ,.. rt'.i.-h oi l«»vv '•^...r. :v.:. xXh WV "i\ / rT.V.r.-.Gc -^ver one thou- 



Chatelaine 14 ' Chatfield 



* View of Fulham Bridge and Putney/ in 
IToO. In 1737 J. Rocque published * A New 
Book of Landskips Pleasant and Useful for 



siiud translations of selections from Chaucer 

to Tennyson. His' Rambles through Kome,' 

brought out in 1852, also attracted some 

attention. His opinions were entirely repub- to learn to draw without a jVIaster, by Cha- 

lican: and in *Ronces et Chardons/ 1869, he , telin.* There are in the department of printa 

stn>ngly denounced the ICmperor Napoleon , and drawings in the British Museum four 

under the title of Chenapan III. He died at drawings by him, in pen and bistre, and in 

( 'astelnau Lodge, '20 Warwick CJrescent, lie- black chalk. 

gnit\«* Park, London, on 15 Aug. 1881, and was [R^lgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 : Ott- 

l)uried m Lyndhurst churchyard on 22 Aug. iQy\ Dictionary of Recent and Living Painters 

I In Momoriam of Clara de Chatelain, with a ""d Engravers, 1866 ; manuscript notes in the 

( 'atalogiie of her Works. 1 876 ; Fleiirs et Fruits. British Museum.] L. F. 

sonvenin* de fou Madunie C. de Chatelain, 1877, a ,^^ 

with portrait ; Andrews's Hibtory of the Dun- CHATELHERAULT, Duke op (d, 

mow Mitch, 1877. pp. 18, 27-31 ; Catalogue des 1576). [See Hamilton, Jambs.] 

Oii\ niges da Chevalier do Chatelain, 1875.] 

G. C. B. CHATFIELD, EDWARD (1800-1839), 

painter, helonged to an old English family, 

CHATELAINE, JOHN BAPTIST and was son of John Chattiold, a distiller 

CJiAKDE (1710-1771), draughtsman and at Croydon, and Anne Humfrey, his wife, 

t^ngraver, whose real name was Philippe, He Avas originally destined for the East 

was l)om in London of Frtmch protostant India House ; but having an innate predi- 

parents in 1710. According to Dussieux in ' lection for art, and there being no immediate 

* Les Artistes Fran^ais a TC'tranger ' (Paris, ' ])ro8])ect offered in a dist^steml business, ho 
1S.')<), 8vo) and E. B. de la Chavignerie in decided to attempt to earn his living as a 

* l)ictionuaireG6ni'ral des Artistes der£cole painter. In April 1818 he visited the ex- 
Franvaise' (Paris, 1882, 8vo), he was bom hibition at Spring Gardens, and there for 
and died in Paris, (-hatelaine held a com- the first time encountered Benjamin Kobert 
mission in the FVench army, but, endowed Haydon, in whom he was already deeply in- 
with great capacity for drawing, he took to terested, and who was destined to have an 
art. He was employed by Alderman Boydell overmastering influence on his life. Through 
[q. v.], who paid him by the hour on account Fllmes, the editor of * Annals of the Fine 
ot his idle and dissolute habits. He resided Arts,* he obtained an introduction to Haydon, 
near Chelsea, in a house which had formerly was warmly received, and shortly afterwards 
Iw^loiiged to Oliver Cromwell, and which became a pupil in his studio, where he found 
Chatelaine took from having drt»amed that he the Landseers, William Bewick, Lance, 
would find in it a hidden trea.<*ure. He died Christmas, and others already working. Un- 
at the White B<»ar Inn, Piccadilly, in 1771 ; der Haydon's teaching he went through a 
his friends raised a subscription to defray the full course of practical anatomy, and was 
cost of the funeral. He exhibited as an en- occupied in close study, both in practice and 




mixed style, i.e. etching and mezzotint ") ; of execuition. Nature was his ideal, the old 

two landscapes, after his own designs; eignt masters — Phidias, Raphael, Michael Angelo^ 

views of the lakes in Cumberland and West- llubens, &c. — the objects of his reverence, 

moreland, after William Bellers (these views He commenced his artistic career with some 

wen* engraved in conjunction with llavenet, ])ort rait studies. In 1821 he started upon 

(Irignion, Canot, and Mason) ; eleven views, his first ambitious picture, * Moses viewiug 

after Marco Hicci ; three landscapes after the l*romised I^and. This was exiiibited in 

rietro Berrettini da Cortona, Nicholas Pous- January 1823 at the British Gpallery, and was 

sin, and Francesco Orimaldi, * il Bolognose ; ' received with approbation fi-om the public, 

a landscape after F. Mielly ; and a * View besides warm commendation on the part of 

of the liondon Hospital in WhitechapelKoad. Haydon. Chatfield, however, at tliis point in 

l)e>igned by Boulton Mainwaringana painted his career sustained a rude shock ; for in June 

by William Bellers, etched and engraved by 1823 Haydon was arrested for debt, and his 

Chatelaine and W. H. Toms ; ' a * View of effects sold. Some of hia pupils had put their 

the lliver Thames from Chiswick/ and a names to bills at his ntjiiest^ and suffered 



Chatfield m^ Chatterley 



. ■ .=.- ': ir rab! r p-^c a n i iry !>«.•. Chat Qr M w.ia .:•: t - - F-"- z-.- A :r « ; A n jI i * Xjabu* of t he Fid e 

..!]!: -nzr'r.r niml^T. *#i: wa.* f.ir'un»t-rly aV-l^ At:^; 'ten:. Mij. 'n-sw wr.V'xi. 438; Taylors 

- I :.r«v:ir •.h-j 131 -in", di-. and. thvij:h :m- L'ff vf Hayijn . £xAm'.z»r. 27 Jan. 1839; 

:-fV-rr:-f>-r-l tni iTind-ed on •>*■? world bv Cari*r. -23 Jai. 1S39: 3forniiig Adrerti«>er, 

Hav :.-:** i^pr vilrn.v.did nr. midje ir. as 2 M^v 1«2«>: Rnval Aawiemv. &o., Qitalogues; 

''- i'-I* h •-*■ '-T-:4* 1 i-V hr wa* und-s-r to his n^E^i**rir-* ii::*ry a-d other inforaiation coi:i- 

iriWrr.V- I^ ir>:r": -: n hid always b^n ™^=5«*** " 7 '^ » Coapcoa.] L. C. 

j.v-n iT4":T. Ft 'ZiL 'hi^ j*-!nt Chartield wa« 

"hr-wn -.a h- o'-m r-s irc-r-. and was C'>m- CHATHAM. EiRT^ or. 'See Pttt.' 



zr:llr*l "' • ^ IT pl-rr.rr.t hi* ^Irnd-irr incom-- l>v 

p.-ir.r^*--p^:n->.j. Amonv hi* si^vr* w^r- CHATTERLEY, WILLL\M SIM- 
-^Trrkl i-^mVr* o: 'hr FJii-yrll fasillv. ao'i MOXDS i ir'*r-lS±J», actor, was bom in 
h^ p.tinT'rd 4 '..aTT^fiscily .-TOnpofrh^Cimp- I/>n-.V.»n on '2\ Man;h ITS?. Hi« father, ori- 
Wl!? ■ f I-I iv .i" an o-'.-r hun*. which he -?\- finally a sursrical instrument maker in Can- 
h:b:r»fd \' '::•? Hrtvul Ai^drmy in 1<V4. Hv nonStrevt, !iUr*d sub«e-.)uenrlT a p>8t in con- 
did r. .'t.hvw-rVr:--. nrrrl-*:* historical piiia'iiij. n->ct:on with Drury Lane Theatr^e. at which 

• he br^r-cr: 'A 4r* to wh ich hi* ^du- -a' ion an 1 al I hoM<e Chattrrlr v made his appearance in in- 
Li* r:r.rr2~-r- hft.1 l»-n dir-i?:ei. H--xhibi:el fanrin-^ parts. He is said to nave played in 
a" th* Rvva! Aoridrrrav. in IsW, 'Th^r D^ath his th:ra vear the Kin^of the Fairies in the 

if lyxrkr.* a pic.urv of iTvat p t*h is. an 1 v-rry * JubiW, and Cii]»id in ' Arthur and Emme- 

favot 1 ra bl y crl : : c: sr^L In 1 S;V5 h*:- a: t empt •.■d line." a piece which rec»."»rds show t o ha ve been 

an amb':t:'»-i* - ibj-^rcr. ' The Battl*:- of Killie- played at Drurv I^ae on 5 Xov. 17>9. Wlien, 

crankie/ This pi«nure r^pres^nxs a fi^ht hr- m 1791. Th»» Drury Lane cv^mp^ny mi^rrated 

•we^n m-'in'ed drazoms and two hijh- to the Kind's Theatre <Opera IIou^') in the 

landers. The latter are stripped to the waist, Haymarket. Chatterley accompanied it, but 

:ind '■'f rxtr^.-me muscular dewlopment ; one played no char.ieter sufficiently important 

has fallen, b'lt th»- oth^i-r with a tremen-l-Mis to have his name mentioned. On 1 Feb. 

;.Tip is drajifinz down a drajoon from his 1795. after the return of the company, be is 

saddle, and rais*^ his rijht arm in the act of first publicly heard of playinff Carlos in an 

dealinjT a d-aihblow. This picture, which ill-starred traje-ly by Bertie Great heed, en- 

•ixcite'l m'ich att«^ntion at th»* tim**. was sub- titled the * Recent. ' On 24 Sept. 1796 he 

seqjientiv s^»ld at Liveni^ol for4-V. In In37 pkyed the Child in * Isabella,* a version by 

he •'•xhibltwl • Ophelia.* but his health, which Garriok *>( S^Mitheme's * Fatal Marriafre,' to 

had nevvr b— ?n stmnj. had then Iv-^run to the Isabella of Mrs. Siddons. Through the 

fail hira. .Vfr-r a linjerinj illness he die^i, recommendation of Bannister he assumed 

'^►n 'J'2 Jan. I S'-)^. at 6*j.T udd Str^t . Brunswick youthful characters in Birmingham, and took 

Square, the hoas»r of his friend, Mr. Orrin part in private theatricals. His connection 

Smith, the w-'vi enjraver, with wh'ini he with Prury Lane was maintained until 1804, 

bad r*?sided f ^^r sora- ye^rs. and wh-^^e family when he accepted a country ensasrement. 

he had frequently iwrtray**.!. Fie was buricsi At Cheltenham he made a success in what is 

in Xorw-yjd c-m'irt'rrw Chatfield was p:»s- technically called leadinjr business. Palmer 

ses^-aed nf consid--r.ible lir.-rary powers, and andDimond secun>dhim inlSlOfor theBatli 

contribut'^'d articl*:-.* tn • Black w-kkI's Ma^ra- theatn\i^f which they were managers. Here 

/in-.' the ' Nvw Monthly Ma:razine.' Elmes's he marrit\l. 1 1 Aujt. IS13, Miss Louisa Simeon, 

• Annals t^( t \i*' Fine An?.' w^o. . usually under an act n*ss. whi>s»» reputation remained at least 
rlie siarnature of * Echi'»n.' At the time of on a levt»l with his own. He reappeared in 
hi'i d^-ath h-* wis enariijied on u lari:re picture* ISlti in l.iMulon at the Lyceum. Irrejnilanty 
of ' S'>ldi-r"s' Wiv»s drawinsr Lots for Em- of life interfered with his success, and after 
barkati'^nwiththvirllu^hnnils.' Thispictur^*, accept inc temp^^^rarv ensasrement^ at the 
n'»w in the pn<>.\s<ii»n of Mr. C. H. C-^mpti>u Adelphi, the l^lvmpic. the Surrey, and other 
at ( 'lapham. -hiws irreat -ikill of ccrap^sition, theatre's, he died at L^Tin in XorJFolk in 1822, 
and ^riv^^-smn-h promise lU what he miirht have a victim i»f mo<t forms of excess. In Bath 
atrain-d to had he livtsl lonsr enoudi to do he play ihI such characters as Sir Anthony Ab- 
•,u5ticf» t » rlie powers which he undoubtedly solute, Launctdot Gobbo, Foresieht in 'Love 
pois^^ss-*'!. Aimn^ other pictures from liis for Love." Sir S^ilomon Sadlips in the ' Double 
hand w^-r^ ' Pen»:'lo]»e's Crriff ovor the IVnv Gallant.' In London his ereat character was 
of riys-e<' (exhihii»\l 1824\ 'La Petite Justice W,Mvlc»vk. in which be came only 
E*piejl-' ilvJo), and 'Deep thouirht oft behind .Munden and Dowt on. He 'created,* 
s^-eme-l to fix his vouthful eve ' { l^i<^. 24 Mav 17v>v^. the nMe of the bov in * Pizarro.* 

[ R- . Ut- I re*s Di ot i I ) na ry of Art i st s : G nives's M rs. Chat t erley , who was an afnreeable actress 

Diction^ryof Artist !«. 17 60-1 8S0; Elmcs'sAunals in comedy, bad the reputation of being the 



Chatterton 



143 



Chatterton 



best representative of a Frenchwoman on 
the English stage. 

[Gencst's Accf»uiit of the EDglish Stage ; The- 
atrioil Inquisitor, vol. xi.; Oxberrv's Dramatic 
Biography, vol. v. ; The Drama, or Theatrical ' 
l»ocket M^igazine, 1821-5.] J. K. 

CHATTERTON, HENRIETTA GEOIl- 
OIANA MAHCIA LASCELLES, Lady' 
(1806-1876), miscellaneous writer, was the 
only child of the Rev. Lascelles Iremonger, 
prebendary of Winchester, who died on 6 Jan. 
1830, by his second marriage, on 26 Oct. 
1 799, with Harriett, youngest sister of Ad- 
miral Lord Gambler. She was bom at 24 Arl- 
ington Street, Piccadilly, London, on 11 Nov. ' 
1806. On 3 Aug. 1824 she married Sir Wil- I 
liam Abraham Chatterton of Castle Mahon, 
CO. Cork, bart., who was bom on 5 Aug. 1794. 1 
In 1837 appeared anonymously her first book, 
^ Aunt Dorothy's Tales/ in two volumes, fol- i 
lowed two years afterwards by ' Rambles in 
the South of Ireland,' which was so successful 
that the first edition was exhausted in a few 
weeks. ' After this she wrot« many tales, 
novels, poems, and accounts of travels. Car- 
<linal Newman praised the refinement of 
thought in her later works of fiction. The 
Irish famine, 1845-61, deprived her husband 
of his rents. They ret ired to a small residence 
at Bloxworth in Dorsetshire, where they lived 
until 1852. They then removed to Rolls Park, 
Essex, and Sir William Chatterton died there 
on 5 Aug. 1855. On 1 June 1869 the widow 
married Mr. Edward Heneage Dering (b, 
1 827), youngest son of John Dering, rector of 
Pluckley, Kent, and prebendary of St. Paul's, 
who had retired from the army in 1851. 
"Within six years after their marriage Mr. 
Dering entered the church of Rome. She 
herself long wavered, but after a correspon- 
dence with Dr. Ullathome, bishop of Bir- 
mingham, respecting doctrinal points, she was 
received into the Roman church in August 

1 875. She died at Malvem Wells on 6 Feb. 

1876. She was the author or editor of the 
following works : 1. * Aunt Dorothy's Tales,* 
anonvmous, 1 837. 2. * Rambles in the South 
of Ireland,' 1839, 2nd edit. 1839. 3. ' A Good 
Match, The Heiress of Drosberg, and The 
Cathedral Chorister,* 1840; another edition, 
1868. 4. * Home Sketches and Foreign Re- 
collections,' 1841. 6. *The Pyrenees, with 
Excursions into Spain,' 1843. 6. *Allanston, 
or the Infidel,' 1843. 7. 'Lost Happiness, 
or the Effect* of a Lie,' a tale, 1845. 8. * Re- 
flections on the History of the Kings of 
Judah,' 1848. 9. * Extracta from Jean Paul 
F.Richter,'1851. 10. ' Compensation,* anony- 
mous, 1866. 11. * Life and its Realities,' 
1857. 12. *The Reigning Beauty,' 1868. 



13. 'Memorials of Admiral Lord Gambler,' 
1861. li 'Selections from the Works of 
Plato,' im-J. 15. 'The Heiress and her 
Lovers,' 1 863. 1 6. ' Leonore, a Tale, and other 
Poems, 1864. 17. 'Quagmire ahead,* pri- 
vat*«ly printed, 1864. 18. 'Grey's Court,' 
editecl by Lady Chatterton, 1866. 19. ' Os- 
wald of Deira,^ a drama, 1867. 20. ' A Plea 
for Happiness and Hope,' privately printed, 
1867. 21. 'CountryCoteries,'1868. 22. 'The 
Oak,' original tales and sketches by Sir J. 
Bowring,Lady Chatterton, and others, 1869. 

23. 'Lady May,' a pastoral poem, 1869. 

24. 'The Lost Bride,' 1872. 25. 'Won at 
last,' 1874. 26. ' Extracts from Aristotle's 
Work,* privately prints, 1876. 27. 'Mis- 
giving,' privately printed, 1876. 28. ' Con- 
victions, privately printed, 1876. 29. 'The 
Consolation of the Devout Soul,' by J. Fras- 
sinetti, translated by Lady Chatterton, 1870. 

[Dering's Memoirs of Lady Chatterton, 1878 ; 
Oillow's Bibliographical Dictionary of English 
Catholics (1885), 1. 478-80 ; information from 
E. H. Dering, esq.] G. C. B. 

CHATTERTON, JOHN BALSIR 
(1802P-1871), harpist, was bom at Ports- 
mouth, where his father, John Chatterton, 
was professor of music. The exact date of 
his birth is uncertain. At the time of his 
death it was stated that he was in his sixty- 
seventh year, but according to the informa- 
tion of his relatives he was bom in 1802. He 
came to London, and studied the harp under 
Bochsa and Labarre, succeeding the former 
as professor at the Royal Academy of Music. 
His first aptpearance in London took place at 
a concert given by Aspull in 1824. In 1842 
he received the appointment of harpist to the 
queen. His last public performance at Windsor 
was on the occasion of the marriage of Prin- 
cess I^ouise. He died after two days' illness at 
32 Manchester Street 11 April 1871, and was 
buried at Kensal Green. Chatterton wrote 
a considerable amount of harp music, mostly 
consist ing of fantasias and arrangements. As 
a performer, his talents were overshadowed 
by those of his younger brother, Frederick. 

[Information from Mr. and Mrs. F. Chatterton ; 
Musical Examiner for 1844, 851 ; Musical Direc- 
tory for 1872; Orchestra, 14 and 21 April 1871 ; 
Time«, 11 April 1871.] W. B. S. 

CHATTERTON, THOMAS (1 752-1 770), 
pot»t, bom at Bristol on 20 Nov. 1752, was 
the posthumous son of a poor schoolmaster, 
who died on 7 Aug. 1752. His parents, 
Thomas Chatterton of Bristol and Sarah 
Young of Stapleton, were married on 26 Anril 
1748 at ChippiDg[-Sodbury in Gloucestershire, 
and had three children, Thomas, Mary (nearly 



Chatterton 144 Chatterton 



four years his st-mor), and a brother (Gile8 access. The sexton was the boj*6 uncle, 

Miilpas), who (YuA in infancy. Thomas was Richard Phillips, to whom Chatterton had 

Ixjm in a small tenement imme<liately behind peculiarly endeared himself. His sister has 

l*yle Stre«;t charity W'hrxil, of which his father relatt^ how, on a ])edUr promising to bring 

liad been master, and was baptisitd on 1 Jan. presents to herself and her brother. Chatter^ 

ITo'i at St. Mary K*^cliife. For nearly two ton answered, * Paint me an angel with wings 

litmdred years hla imternal ane<^tors had biK'n and a trumpet to trumpet my name over the 

hereditary wjxtons oft he church. Chatterton's world.* Though grave in manner he loved a 

father has be'.'nde.scribed by one of his pu])ils joke. Edward Smith's aunt Martha spoke 

m a roystering and rather* brutal fellow/ who of him years afterwards laughingly (Cfent. 

was remarkable for having so wide a mouth Maff. new ser.x. G03) as' a sad wag of a boy. *^ 

that he could put his clenched fist inside it. Though at times passionate, he was always 

He was, however, a man of ability. He was singularly winning in his manners. In his 

a skilled numismatist and c^jllected Si'Vr'ral eighth year he was nominated to ColstonV 

hundred Koman coins, afterwards in the Hospital, the bluecoat school of Bristol. 

mus«.'um of Sir John Smith, hart., of Ashttm He was admitted as a scholar on 3 Aug. 

Court. S^juthey has pre8«,-rv'ed * A Catch for 1700, on the recommendation of John Gar- 

Thn*e Voic»'S ' by him (iii. 495) in the 180.*> diner, vicar of Henbury. To his annoyance 

edition of the Works of Chatterton. He he was only taught reading, writing, arith- 

n-ad Cornelius Agrippa, affected a belief in metic, and the church catechism, lie told 

magic, and was fon(l of books. his foster-mother that he could have learned 

Chatterton's mother — who was boni in more at home. The junior usher, Thomas 

17^^! and dif.'d on 25 J)»rc. 17tn,aged fJO — Phillips, gave him encouragement. "WTien- 

»-nrly in l7o3removedto a houseon RedclilFe ever tlie boy was released from school he 

Hill, oj>ened a dame's sch<x>l, and took in locked himself up in his attic. There he was 

s*'\ving. Mrs. ('hatterton, the p«x't s grand- busily engaged, with a great piece of ochr*- 

mother, and Mrs. Kdkins, formerly Miss in a brown pin, a bottle of black lead, and 

.lames, who assisted Mrs. C'hatterton as a ]K)unee bags of cliarcoal, in making up he- 

:4einp.-4tn3ss, and who is usually s[Kjken of raldic designs and in teaching himself to draw 

as Chatterton's foster-mother, lived with the knights in armour, castles, and churches. 

family. They 8(X)n removed 1o a smaller From his earliest childhood Chatterton had 

house, uj) a court, at tin* back of Xo. oO, been familiar with the heraldic escutcheon Ji^ 

thenceforth memorable as Chatterton's home upon the tombs in St. Marj- Redclifie, and 

at Hristol. Chatterton was at first regarded intimately acquainted with the peculiarities 

as .«tu]»id. At four hv. knew but (mi' or two of various kinds of mediaeval ]>alieogrraphy. 

if'tters of the al])halx't. At five he was sent Karly in that century seven old oak chest;^ 

a^» a day scholar to Pyl»* Streitt school, of in the muniment room over the great north 

which Stephen J^)ve became master in 17r)7. porch of St. Mary Uedclifte had l>een broken 

He was soon returned as a dull boy. He open by the authorities in order to get at 

was reganled by his mother until the age of some important deeds. Conspicuous among 

six and a half as Mittle better than an ab- these chests was a huge one bound with 

solute f<^)l.' One day, seeing his mother iron, and secured with six keys, *cysta 

tearing uj» as wast** pa])er an old French serrata cum sex davibus,' known since the 

musical f<>lio of lu-r husband's, the boy, a< wars of the Hoses as Canvnge's cofli'er. The 

she said, * f«'ll in love' with the illuminated keys had been lost, the locks were force<l, 

capitals. From that moment his dormant and the documents were thenceforth left un- 

]K»wer.s seem to have be<'n awak»'ned. Hi* guarded. Gradually the whole of the contents 

mpidly learned to read, and was taujiht from of the seven receptacles had disappeared, the 

th»* Gothic characters of an old blaek-li'tier ]»oet's father carrying oil* the last sweepings 

Bible. At seven he was remarkabh- for his of the muniment room, llie boys' bibles 

bri^rhtness, and at ei^dit had becom«* an in- were covered by the schoolmaster with many 

.Pitiable if^ader. He sat for hours as if ht» of the parchments, while with the remainder 

\v»'re in a trance, and would break abni])tly his widow made thread papoi*s for herself and 

into passionate weeping. H»t even t lu'U systi'- dolls for her children. In the winter of 17iVJ 

niatienlly nep:lected both food and sleej). At Chatterton was confirmed by the Bishop of 

home his favourite haunt soon came to be a Bristol, and was greatly impressed by the 

dusty lumber-room, overlooking^ a little back ceremony. It happent^l at the same time to 

garden. He held this room before long under be his turn for the week to be doorkeeper at 

lock and k(*y as his own exclusively. Another Colston's. Then it was that he wrote his 



favourite haunt was the church of St. Mary first poem, ' On the Last Epiphany, or Christ 
I{».dclill'e, to which he had at all times ivady coming to Judgment.' It appea 



appeared in ' Felix 



M ( I 

Chatterton 145 Chatterton 



Farley's Bristol Joumar on 8 Jan. 170^^. i tionanr of Nathan Bailey, and from that of 
Soon afterwards he paraphrased the ninth John Kersey. With the help mainly of the 
chapter of Job and several chapters of Isaiah. I latter he compiled a glossary for his own 
He oecame more cheerful after he began to purpose in two parts: 1. Old words and 



write poetry. As a new year's gift Chat- 
terton's sister gave him at this time a pocket- 
book, which at the close of 176^3 he returned 



modem English ; 2. Modem English and old 
words. From the outset he never had any 
confidant as to his methods. His success 



to her filled with writings of his own, chiefly | with Phillips encouraged a new experiment, 
poetical. Two of them, * A Hymn for Christ- Henry Burgum was then carrying on business 
mas Day' and * Sly Dick,' both written when as a pewterer, in partnership with George 
he was eleven, have been preserved. He had | Catcott, at a house now known as 2 Brid^ 
begun to devote a good part of the few pence Parade. There Chatterton one day, early in 



given him weekly for pocket-money to bor- 
rowing books from the circulating libraries. 



1767, looked in upon him with the announce- 
ment that, among some old parchments from 



He hired among others a black-lc^tter copy Hedclifle Church, he had just discovered an 
of Speght's * Chaucer.' Between his elevent t ! emblazonment of the De Bergham arms with a 
and twelfth year he drew out a list of over j pedigree, show ingBurgum's relationship with 
seventy works read by him, chiefly in history ' some of the noblest houses in England, and 
and divinity. Meanwhile he ha j become in- | his direct descent from one of the Norman 
t^rested in the Canyn^s and other Bristol j knkrhts who came over with the Conqueror, 
celebrities associated with St. Mary Redclifl^e. | A few days afterwards Chatterton placed in 
His attention was one day awakened by i his hands, neatly written out in an ordinary 
coming upon one of his father s old fragments I boy*s copybook, * An Account of the Family 
of parchment then in use by his mother as a : of the De Bergham, from the Norman Con- 
silk winder. He exclaimed that he hadiBflnd ' quest to this time, collected, from original 
a treasure. He then collected all the re- | Ivecords, Tournament Rolls, and the Heralds 
maining morsels of parchment anywhere dis- of March and Garter's Records, by Thomas 
coverable in tlie house, and took them to his , Chatterton.' Elaborate references were made 
attic. On 7 Jan. 1764, in * Felix Farley's in it all down the margin to various authori- 
Bristol Journal,' appeared his satiric poem, ties. Burgum accepted this account of his 
a fable, entitled ' Tne Churchwarden and the high lineage as a thing proven, and with it 
Apparit ion.' It referred to the vandalism of a parchment eight inches square, on which 
one Joseph Thomas, then churchwarden of Chatterton had painted an heraldic blazon of 
St. Mary Redclifl^e. In another part of the ; the De Bergham coat of arms, and gave five 
same number appeared a letter signed ' Ful- shillings to the discoverer. For a second in- 
ford, the gravcdigger,' which has been sus- > stalment of the pedigree, brought to him a 

Sected to have been Chatterton's first literary few days later, continuing it to the reign of 
is^ise. On 14 April 1764 he wrote another James II, he gave another five shillings. On 
satiric poem on a religious dissembler, called some of the leaves of the first instalment were 
'Apostate Will.' In the summer of 1764 ' written two of Chatterton's spurious antiques, 
Chatterton first spoke about certain old ma- , ' The Tournament ' and * The Gouler's Re- 
nuscripts which he said had come into his quiem.' In the second instalment Chatterton 
possession throujjh his father from Canynge's introduced * The Romaunte of the Cnyghte,' 
cofier in the muniment room of St. Mwy Red- purporting it to have been written in 13^0 by 
clifle. He told a schoolfellow, James Thistle- ' John de Bergham, one of the pewt^rer's an- 
thwaite, that he had lent one of these old | cestors. Burgum went to London, a little 
manuscripts to the junior usher, Phillips, who | while afterwards, to have his pedigree duly 
a few days later showed a discoloured piece authenticated at the Heralds* College, ana 
of parchment on which was * Elinoure and learned that there was no record of a DeBerg- 
Juga,' the earliest produced of the so-called ' ham ever having borne arms. The whole 
ancient poems, though the latest printed of , aflair may be regarded as a schoolboy's prac- 
them all during Chatterton's lifetime. It ticaljoke. Chatterton's first conception of 



was first published five years afterguards in the 
May number for 1769 of Hamilton's ' Town 
and Country Magazine.' Chatterton had 
therefore written it when he was no more 
than in the middle of his twelfth year. Phil- 
lips was at once convinced of its antiquity. 
Cnatt^rton had already adopted an obsolete 
method of spelling, and adapted to his use 
a mass of words mm the old English dio- 

VOL. X. 



the * Rowley Romance ' dated from 1 765. Its 
central figure was an imaginary monk of the 
fifteenth century, Thomas llowley, after- 
wards spoken of as a secular priest at St. 
John's Church, the friend and confessor of 
the great merchant and mayor of Bristol, 
William Canynge the younger. It has been 
ingeniously soggested (Oent, Mao, new ser. 
August 1838) that a clue is readily discover- 



Chatterton 146 Chatterton 



able to Chattertoii*8 selection of the name rambles into the country, whence he seldom 




ley. An old epitaph in St.. In September 1768 a new bridfr< 
John's Church, Bristol, recording tlie death, ' opened for foot passengers, and it was gene- 

on '2'i Jan. 1478, of Thomas Kowley, a mer- rally known that in the following November 

chant of that seaport, might as readily have it Avould be publicly inaugurated. The whole 

guided him in his choice of the christ ian name city Avas startled by the appearance in * Felix 

and parish, in 1465, of his purely imaginary" FarleyVs Bristol Journal,' on 1 Oct. 1768, of 
Rowley, * prieste of St. Johan's, Bristowe.' ., an account of the mayor s first passing over 

What is most wonderful, however, about the the old bridge in 1 :?48. The description pur- 

* Kowl«y Romance ' is that Chatterton pro- jxorted to have been taken 'from an old ma- 

ducird with his lJoyi^^h hand the poetical nuscript,*and was transmitted to the printer 

workH not of one alone, but of twelve antique of the journal by one signing himself * Dunel- 

poifts. While he was preparing the earlier mus Bristoliensis.' Curiosity was at once 

of these elaborate fabrications, lie left the aAvakoned as to the source from wliich this 

school, on 1 July 1767, and on the same day curious document Jiad emanated, the original 

was apj>rentioed to John Lambert, an attor- of which is now at the British Museum (Ad^ 

ney ot Bristol, whose oilice at. the time was MS. 5766 B 8). Chatterton shortly after- 

on St. John's Steps. At the signinof of his wards appeared at the newsi)aper office, and 

indentures 10/. Avas paid over by Colston's Avas recognised as the l»earer of this singular 

trust eestof-^ambert. ( .'hat terton'soflice hours contribution. He said upon inquiry that he 

were worse even than his school hours, being AA^as employed by a gentleman in transcribing 

from 7 A.M. to 8 p.m. all the year round. He certain ancient manuscripts, and that he was 

Avas treated persistently as a mere ofiice at the same time writing complimentary A'ersos 

drudg'% r<^quired to sleep with the oilice boy, to a lady to Avhom the gentleman in question 

and to take his meals m the kitchen. lie Avas engaged. The description, he added, 

was allowed every day to spend an hour at was copied from a parchment ])rocured by his 

his own home, from 8 to 9 p.m. "He Avasonly father from the muniment room of St. Mary 

one*'— upon a Christmas eve — known to have Redcliffe. Yet Chatterton frankly admittetl 

exc»M,'ded the prescribed limit, till 10 p.m. to a friend of his own age, John Rudhall, 

Shortly after tlie commencement of Chatter- that * he was the author of it * (MiLLKs. 437), 

ton's a])prenticeship the attorney's oilice Avas showing liim afterwards how the a])peai-ance 

removed to the first fl(X)r of the house now of anlicjuity might be readily counterfeited, 

numbered 37 Corn Street, opposite the Ex- lie had meanwhile applied, under his noAV 




self ; ' William Smith, sailor and actor; John be gladly receiA'ed.' Three AA-eeks or a month 
liroughton, an attorney, Avho afterwards col- after the account of the procession over the 
lected his miscellanies, and many others. But old bridge had l>een published, George Cat- 
he confided his secret to no one. He Avorked cott, Burgum's partner, heard for the first 
reirularly at the olfice. His duties, which time, according to his own statement ((?<*/«f. 
were chieHy the co]»ying of precedents, en- Mag. 11 Sept. 1788), of certain anciont manu- 
gaired him upon an average no more than two scripts in the muniment n)(>m of St. Mary's, 
hours every day. But after two years and Klsewhere he says, less probably, that it Avas a 
nine months' occupation he had p<nmed three year earlier (see ib. xlviii. 347, 403). Catcott 
Isir^^'e vohimes: a folio of 334 clos«;ly Avritten Avas a bustling, A'ain, and ecc«mtric man, Avho 
pa'^n^s r)f laAv forms and precedents, another boasted that there were no books in his library 
containing thirty-six notarial acts, and the less than a hundred years old. HenoAvmade 
ordinary book filled Avith notices and letters; Chatterton's acquaintance, and recei\'ed from 
all of them in his symmetrical and clerkly him,asgifts, one after another of the Rowley 
han<lwriting. The rest of liis timcAvas given iM)ems. First among them in point of time 
up to self-education, and to the elaboration Avas the 'Bristowe Tragedie, or the Dethe 
of an extraordinary num])er of his ])seudo- of Syr Charlas Bawdin ' — four years aft^r- 
antiqjK'poems. His studies ranged, according Avards published in quarto, as the earliest of 
to Thistli'tliAvaite's account (MiLLES, p. 456), all the RoAA'ley iK>ems separately printed, 
from ht'raldry to metaphysics, from astronomy , On its being first issued from the press, in 
to medicine, from music to antiquities and ma- 177i^ Horace Walpole ascribed it to Dr. 
t hematics. On the Sundays he took solitary i Percy, the bishop of Dromore. When taxed 



Chatterton m7 Chatterton 



Avitli its authorship by his sister and mother, dmmatic poem, ' Goddwyii,' two scenes only 
(^hatterton from the first acknowledp^ed that . have been preserved. The subject of *Godd- 
he had written it. Soon after this * The Epi- wpi is continued in tlie * Battle of Hast- 
taph on Robert Canvnp> 'was placed in Cat- ings.' Duplicate copies of * No. 1 ' were given 
i'ott's hands, and a few days later the largest by Chatterton to (.'atcott and Barrett. On 
r)f all the so-called Rowley parchments, con- being pressed by Barrett to produce the *ori- 
taining, in sixty-six verses, Rowley's ' Chal- ginal ' from which it had apparently been 
lonpe to Lydgate,'the noble* Songe to-Klla, i co])ied out, Chatterton admitted that it was 
I^orde of the Castel of Brystowe, ynne daies , his own composition. But, on being further 
of yore,' and Lydgate's * Answer to Rowley.* j i)re8sed by Barrett, he produced as indubit- 
It was tliis dearly prized 'original' that Cat- ably Rowley's English version from the 
<*ott exultantly took to William ]^arrett[q. v.] ' Saxon of Turgot, *No. 2/ a still lengthier 
C'hatterton's first gift to Barrett Avas *Tur- ' instalment. It was for some time a matter 
got's Account of Bristol, translated by Row- I of bewilderment how Chatterton could have 
ley from Saxon into English,' in return for | contrived to make the names of the chiefs 
which Barrett lent the lx)y for a while correspond so exactly with the *Roll of 
Thomas B(jnson's * Vocabularium Anglo- Battle Abl)ey,' the fact being that he had 
Saxonicum ' and Stephen Skinner's * Etymo- ' only to turn for them to Ilolinshed's * Chro- 
logicon Lingufe Anglicana>.' Chatterton , nicies.' The * Battle of Hastings' is sur- 
knew no T^atin, however, though familiar i passe<l by the tragical interlude of *-Ella,* 




manuscript. 

Oatcott, vicar of the Temple Church, Chat- i terton, on 21 ])ec. 1708, WTOte to James 
tertonobtaine<l access to the Bristol Library, j Dodsley, offering to procure for him several 



Thence he was enabled to borrow Geoffrey of 
Monmouth's * History of th*» Britons,' Fuller's 
•Church History,' and Holinshed's 'Chro- 



ancient poems, including * the oldest dramatic 
piece extant,' written by Rowley, a priest of 
Bristol, who lived in the reigns of Henry VI 



nicies.' Aid<>d by these later researches, | and Edward IV, and asking him to direct 
Chatterton gave the final touches to the an- j his answer to *1). B., care of Mr. Thomas 
tique poems that he had been secretly pre- | Chatterton.' Having waited in vain for 
])arin2'. He gave them to George Cat-^ott nearly two months, he wrote again to Dods- 
:ind William Barrett. A fort?shadowing of ley, on 15 Feb. 1769, under his own name, 
one of the earliest of these, written when he saying that on the receipt of a guinea he 
was fifteen, was the fragment of a so-called should be enabled to obtain a copy of the 
ancient poem entitled *The Unknown Knight, ! tragedy of *-Ella' already referred to in his 
or the Tournament,' enclosed in his letter of previous communication. It is uncertain 
H ^larch 1768 to his bedfellow at Colston's, , Avhether he ever received any answer from 
Baker, who had some time before emigrated Dodsley. Both these letters were turned up 
to Charlestown, South Carolina. He it was on the clearing out of Dodsley^s count ing- 
forwhom, in his explanation at Felix Farley's house, and were first published in I8I3 m 




other curious manuscripts, *The 
in a more highly elaborated poem, entitled Ryse of Peyncteynge in Englande,' as having 
• The Tournament,' was long supposed to possibly an especial interest for the author of 
have been wholly inaccessible to him save i * Anecdotes oi Painting.' The packet, which 
through an old Latin manuscript of William contained besides some verses about Richard 
of Worcester ; whereas it turned out that Coeur de Lion, was sent to Walpole under 
these particulars were readily derived by him , cover to his bookseller, Bathoe. Walpole an- 
from a printed record under William Half- : swered in a long and courteous letter dated 
penny's engraving of Redclifte Church, pub- , 28 March 1769. Walpole spoke of printing 



lished in 174(), a copy of which he must 
often have s»M»n hanging up in the parlour 



Rowley's poems, and mvited further corre- 
spondence. Chatterton answered without 



of his friend, Henry Kater, the sugar-baker. | delayon SOMarch, forwarding furtherparticu- 
Another longer poem, purporting to be writ- ! larsastoRowleyand Abbot John, and enclos- 



ten two centuries afterwards by Rowley and 
John h Iscam, was * a most merry interlude/ 
called * The Parliament of Sprites.** Of another 



ing additional manuscripts, such aa the poem 
on ' War,* and the ' Historie of Peyncters yn 
Englande.* He informed Walpole at tJie same 

L 2 



Chatterton 



148 



Chatterton 



time that lie was the son of a poor widow who 
supported himself with much difficulty, and 
that he was clerk to an attomeyybut nad a 
taste for more elegant studies. The revela- 
tion changed Walpole's whole manner ; more- 
over, shortly after the receipt of this second 
letter, Walpole showed the enclosures to 
Mason and Gray ( Cole MSS. vol. xxv. fol. 50 &), 
both of whom at once pronounced them fa- 
brications, and advised their being returned 
without delay to Chatterton. Walpole, while 
retaining the manuscripts, wrote to Chatter- 
ton, saymg that when he had made a fortune 
he might unbend in his favourite studies. 
Chatterton, in a brief note dated 8 April, 
begged for the immediate ret urn of his manu- 
scripts. Receiving no answer to this, he con- 
sulted Barrett as to what further repljr should 
be made. He wrote on 14 April, insisting 
upon the genuineness of the Rowley papers, 
and requesting their return as documents 
likely to be of use to his friend the intending 
historian of Bristol. At the moment of the 
arrival of this communication Walpole was 
starting for Paris, and paid no attention to 
Chatterton*s wish. Having been detained in 
France six weeks, and having then returned 
to London, more than three months had 
elapsed when Walpole received from Chat- 
terton a final and haughty letter on 24 July 
demanding the papers. NValpole calls this 
note singularly impertinent, while Southey 
pronounces it * dignified and spirited.' Wal- 
pole now returned all the papers to Chatter- 
ton, and * thought no more of him or them.' 
Chatterton*s feelings are expressed in his lines 
* To Horace Walpole,* written in Au^pist 1709. 
Walpole's defence of his conduct, in answer 
to an attack in Warton\s * History of Eng- 
lish Poetry ' (vol. ii. § 8), Avas privately printed 
at Strawberry Hill in 1779, and afterwards 
published in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' in 
1782. 

Chatterton was embittered by the repulse. 
He satirised all the leading |)eople of Bristol, 
even those who were the most intimately as- 
sociated with himself, and to whom he was 
under some small personal obligations. His 
derisive poetical * JlCpistle to the Rev, Alex- 
ander Catcott,' written on 6 Dec. 1769, and 
his prose ' Postscript to tho Epistle,' dated 
the 20th of the same month, brought their 
hitherto friendly acquaintance abruptly to a 
close. One Bristolian alone never had from 
him other than the most respectful treat- 
ment. This was Michael Clayneld, a distil- 
ler, of Castle Street, to whom lie was first in- 
troduced in the autumn of 1769. He it was 
who lent Chatterton Martin's ' Philosophical 
Grammar ' and one of the volumes of Mar- 
tin's ' Philosophy.' Tlianks to him also, he 



obtained access to books on astronomy, out 
of his study of which c«me his fine metrical 
celebrat ion of ' The Copemican System.' This 
appeared in the ' Town and Country Moga* 
zme,' to which in 1769 he had supplied in all 
no less than sixteen contributions. Among^ 
these, in the October number, was his affect- 
ing * Elegy on Thomas Phillips,' then recently 
deceased, formerly junior usher at Colston'i^ 
Hospital. 

Chatterton's position at Lambert's had be- 
come at last intolerable. The attorney burnt 
any manuscripts not on business, calling them 
* stuff.' Chatterton at last wrote to Clajrfield, 
avowing an intention of suicide. Lflmoibert 
intercepted the letter, and at once forwarded 
it to Barrett, who so earnestly remonstrated 
with Chatterton, that the boy was moved to 
tears. It was after this inter\-iew that Chat- 
terton wrote to Barrett perhaps the most 
characteristic letter he ever penned. It is 
facsimiled (i. cxvii) in the 1842 edition of 
Chatterton's * Works,' and may be turned to 
in the original manuscript in Chatterton's 
hand^vriting at the British Museum (6766 B, 
76). He says in it that nineteen-twentieths 
of his composition is pride. The editor of the 
1842 edition of his * Works' (i. cxvi) says 
that one day he snatched a pistol from his 
pocket, and, holding it to his forehead, ex* 
claimed, *Now, if one had but the courage to 
pull the trigger.' His seven fatalistic Tines 
on suicide were without doubt written about 
this period. One morning, in the sprincr of 
1770, Lambert found conspicuously placed on 
Chatterton's desk a document in the boy's 
handwriting, which is still preser\'ed under a 
glass case in the library of the Bristol Institu- 
tion. It is entitled * The last Will and Tes- 
tament of me, Tliomas Chatterton of Bris- 
tol,' and begins thus : 'All this wrote between 
eleven and two o'clock on Saturday, in the^ 
utmost distress of mind, 14 April 1770.' It is 
a bitter expression of his misery, with sar- 
castic bequests to his acquaintance. 

On Lambert's reading this extraordinary 
document Chatterton's indentures were at 
once cancelled. A guinea subscription was* 
got up among a few friends. With barely 
five pounds in his pocket after paying his 
fare, Chatterton left Bristol for London by 
coach on 24 April. His first letter to his 
mother, dated two days later, gives a graphic 
description of his joui'ney. Through a cousin, 
Mrs. Ballance, he obtained shelter in a house 
in Shored itch where she was lodging, and the 
tenant of which was oneWalmsley , a plasterer. 
There he remained for the first seven weeks 
of his life in town, sharing the bed of tho 
plasterer's nephew, a young man of twenty- 
four years of age, according to whose evidence- 



Chatterton 



149 



Chatterton 



the boy hardly ever slept, writing with a sort 
of fury all through the night. Before his 
advent to London Chatterton had contributed 
to several of the leading periodicals. On the 
first day of his arrival in town he called upon 
four of these editors or publishers, receiving 
from them all, as he tells his mother, ' great 
encouragement.' During the next four months 
!ie is known to have written largely in eleven 
of the principal publications tnen in circu- 
lation : the * Middlesex Journal/ the * Court 
iind City Journal/ the 'Political Register/ 
and the * London Museum ; ' as well as in 
the *Town and Country/ the * Christian/ 
the ' Universal/ the * Gospel/ the * London/ 
the * Lady's/and the * Freeholder's' magazines. 
Such was the rapidity with which he wrote 
at this time, that of the 444 lines of his sati- 
rical poem of ' The Exhibition,' the unpub- 
lished manuscript of which yet lies at the 
Bristol Library, tne first line was dated 1 May, 
und the la.st line 3 May, the whole of it having 
l)een run off at a heat at Shoreditch. The 
merest fragment of it (fourteen lines in all) 
has been printed, the rest having been sup- 
pressed as unfit for publication. Chatter- 
ton's life, however, was not licentious. He 
retained his affection for his family. He was 
.abstemious in diet, preferring a few cakes and a 
glass of water for his meals ; drinking tea and 
disliking hot meat. Chatterton's letters to 
his mother speak of his literary employments, 
and show that he was still thinking of his 
Rowley manuscripts. He wrote squibs, tales, 
and songs, and tried to rival Junius by letters 
signed * Decimus' in the ' Middlesex Journal.' 
He wrote a letter signed * l^bus/ addressed to 
the Lord-mayor Beckford [q. v.], which pro- 
cured him a personal interview with Becklord 
himself. It appeared in June in the * Poli- 
tical Register. A second was written, but 
was never published ; for when Chatterton's 
hopes were at their highest, Beckford's death 
on 21 June was annoimced. At the first 
shock of those tidings Chatterton, according 
to Mrs. Ballance, * was perfectly frantic and 
out of his mind, and said he was ruined.' 
"VValpole eight years afterwards averred, in 
his attempted vindication of himself (p. 51), 
that he had seen in Chatterton's handwriting 
that second letter to Ix)rd-mayor Beckford 
signed * Probus/ and a letter of his to Lord 
North signed * Moderator/ both of them being 
■dated 20 May, the former a denunciation 01, 
the latter a panegyric on, the administration. 
The imputation, though based solely on Wal- 
pole's assertion, tallies with Chatterton's re- 
mark to his sister on 30 May, that ' he is a 
poor author who cannot write on both sides.' 
A second letter was sent by Chatterton to 
liis friend Gary, with this endorsement : — 



Accepted by Bingley, set for and thrown out 
of the * North Briton/ 21 June, on account of 
the lord mayor's death : — 

£ s. d. 

Lost by his death on this essay . Ill 6 

Gained in elegies • . .220 

„ in essays . . .330 

Am glad he is dead by . .3136 

Chatterton's change of residence about this 
time was indicated by the dates attached in 
the * London Magazine ' to his two * African 
Eclogues ; ' * Nerva and Mored ' being dated 
2 May, Shoreditch, and * The Death of Nicou,' 
12 June, Brooke Street. In quitting Shore- 
ditch he bore with him to nis new abode 
near Holbom not only the good opinion of 
Walmsley and his nephew, but the testimony 
to his exemplary conduct while under their 
roof of Mrs. Ballance, his cousin, the plasterer's 
wife, and her niece, aged 27. Once only during 
his stay with them, as Crofts states on their 
testimony (p. 1 18), did he stay out all night, 
Mrs. Ballance assuring the author of ' I^ve 
and Madness' that on that night to her cer- 
tain knowledge he lodged at a relation's. 
There can be no doubt that in removing to 
Brooke Street he was in search of greater 
seclusion. There, for the first time in his life, 
he had a sleeping apartment entirely to him- 
self, in which he could write all through the 
night. He was by this time beginning to lose 
heart as to his chances in London. Hamilton, 
of the * Town and Country Magazine/ gave 
him no more than 10^. 6d. for sixteen songs; 
while Fell, of the * Freeholder's Magazine/ 
gave him the same sum for the two hundred 
and fifty lines of* The Consuliad.' The whole 
of his earnings during ISIay and June could 
not possibly have exceedea 12/. 

On 4 July he sent to the ' Town and Coun- 
try Ma^zine/ with a brief note, signed with 
his familiar initials, D. B., the last and one of 
the most exquisitely finished of all his Rowley 
poems, 'An Excelente Balade of Charitie.* 
It was rejected. Fortunately he had just 
then completed the adaptation and expansion 
of a musical extravaganza called 'Amphi- 
tryon,' which he had begun writing nearly a 
year before at Bristol. In its improved and 
enlarged form it appeared now as * The Re- 
venge: aBurletta. Written for Mary lebone 
Qardens it was there acted, not certainly 
during its author's lifetime, but some time 
before 1777. It was first published in 1796, 
twenty-five years after the death of Chatter- 
ton. The original manuscript was acciden- 
tally discovered in 1824 by >Ir. Upcott, one 
of the librarians of the London Institution, 
on the counter of a city cheesemonger. In 
1841 it was purchased by the British Museum 
with the manuscripts of Samuel Butler, the 



Chatterton 150 Chatterton 



bishop of Lichfield. On one of its kst leaves ; were the tom-up atoms of all the manu- 
is written, inChatterton's handwriting, a re- ; 8cri])ts that had remained at the last in his 
ceipt for oL os. paid for the copyright by : possession. Among them in all probability 
LuHman Atterbur}'. Chatterton immediately was his manuscript * (glossary.' It remains 
sent a box of presents to his family, includ- I still doubtful, however, whether those Chat- 
ing a china tea-senice, a cargo of patterns, ' terton or Rowley poems which are known 
a curious French snutl'-box, and a fan for | to have been at one time in existence, but 
his mother, another fan for his sist^*r, some , which have never yet been published, such 
British herb tobacco for his grandmotlier, and as * The Justice of the Peace,' * The Flight,* 
some trifles for Thome. Two more of Chat- , the unfinished tragedy of * The Dowager,' and 
terton's home letters have been preserved, that other complete tragedy, a mere frag- 
both to his sister. On 20 July he tells her ment of which reached the hands of Barrett, 
besides, *Almoift all the next **Town and entitled * The Apostate,' perished on this 
Country Magazine " is mine.' On its publi- ; occasion, or were torn upas * stuff' by Lam- 
cation, eleven days afterwards, however, he bert. Chatterton's remains, enclosed in a 
finds that Hamilton has held almost all his shell, wen^ interred in the Shoe Lane work- 
contributions over, and for the few that ap- houst^ burying-ground on 28 Aug. 1770, as 
pear he receives no payment. On 12 Aug. appears from the register of burials at St. 
Chatterton addresses to George Catcott the ^ Andrew's,Holbom,wherethe name is entered 
last letter he is known for certain to have as * "William Chatterton,' to which another 
addressed to any one. He writes : * I intend hand has added ' the poet.' Years afterwards, 
going abroad as a surgeon. Mr. Barrett has Avhen that site had to be cleared for the 
It in his power to assist me greatly by his building up of the new Farringdon Market, 
giving me a physical character. 1 hope he the paupers' bones, all huddled together, wen? 
will.' He speaks of a proposal for building removed to the old graveyard in the Gray's 
a new spin^ for St. Mary liedcliffe, and Inn Koad. A wildly improbable story about 
concludes: * Heaven send you the comforts the exhumation and remterment of his re- 
of cluristianity ! I request them not, for I mains at Bristol was first told by George 
am no christian.* His narrow resources were Cumberland in Dix's Apjjendix A (p. 299), 
now rapidly drawing to an end. In his and afterwards reiterated more in detail by 
Brooke Street lodgings he had won thealVec- Joseph Cottle in Pryee's * Memorials of tin- 
tion of all who knew him. Though litendly \ Canynges Family ' (p. 293). A still wilder 
btarving he could never be persuaded to ac- ' story was put forth in 1858 by Mr. Gutchiii 
cept of invitations, Avhich were frequent, to ! * Notes and Queries \vii. 188, 139), and which 
dine or sup. * One evening, however, accord- i purported to be an authentic record of the 
ing to Warton,* human frailty so far prevailed , coroner's inquest on the occasion of Chatter- 
over his dignity as to tempt him to partake ton s suicide. Four years afterwards, how- 
of a regale of a barrel of oysters, when Mr. . ever, Mr. Moy Thomas was able to demon- 
Cross observed him to eat most voraciously.* ; strate, from theparishbooksof St. Andrew's, 
Three days afterwards Mrs. Angel, knowing Ilolborn, in the * Athenjcimi' of 5 Dec. 1857, 
that during those three days he had eaten tliespuriouscharacter of th(? whole narrative, 
nothing, begged him,on24Aug., to take some The books also showed that Chatterton died 
dinner with her, *but ' (see CK0Fr,p. 121) *he in the first house from Hollwrn on the left- 
was offended at her expressions, which seemed hand side, the last number of all in Brook^^ 
to hint that he was in want, and assured her ' Street, No. 39. It is shown by an entry in 
he was not hungry.' "Withdrawing into his i Chatterton's pocket-book that there were still 
garret at nightfall and quietly locking him- | owing to him by the publishers mort» than 
Sflf in, death Ciime to him before daybreak , eleven guineas for writings of his already iii 
on 25 Aug. 1770. "When, on his continued their possession and accepted. Three of Jiis 
non-appearance in the morning, the attic door ! contributions appeared in the *Town and 
was broken open, it was found, from the con- ! Country Magazine' for September, and others* 
tents of a nearly empty phial still gi-asped in j in the numbers for October and November^ 
his hand, that he had died from the effects i among these latter being his friend Gary's 
of arsenic. Barrett, in his * History of Bris- , simple but affecting * Elegy on Chatterton.' 
tol,' nearly twenty years later, says (p. 647) , Nearly a year after Chatterton's death, at tht> 
that the (Irug with which he poisoned him- \ first bancjuet of the lloyal Academy, Ho- 



self was opium. But Croft, who nine years 
before had stated that it was arsenic (Zore 
and Madness, p. 122), had heard the facts 
from the coroner. Covering the floor of the 



race "Walpole heard for the first time from 
Goldsmith, on 23 April 1771, of the tragic 
close of the boy's career. Tyrwhitt,the edi- 
tor of Chaucer, gave to the world in 1777 



garret were minute fragments of paper which the first edition of Rowley. Warton, the 



Chatterton 151 Chatterton 



hist<)rian of English poetry, accorded to that, ■. 1857 (see Bristol Past and Preseiit^ iii. 348), 
monk in 1778 a distinct place among the near the north-east angle of liedclittVs church- 
poets of the fifteenth century; while Dean yard. Shelley celebrates Chatterton in *Ado- 
MilleSy the president of the Society of Anti- nais.' Coleridge dedicates to his memory his 
quaries, published in 1782 his sujH'rb edition most impassioned * Monody.' Keats inscribes 
in 4to of the * Rowley Poems/ with elaborate to him lovingly his maiden poem * Endymion.* 
commentaries in proof of their authenticity. Horace Walpole says of Chatterton, * I do not 
Arguments one way or the other, however, , believe there everexisted so masterly a genius.' 
have long since ceased. By internal and JosephWarton declares that he was* a prodigy 
external evidence alike Chatterton is now r)f genius, and would have proved the first of 
known to have been the one sole author of English poets had he reached a mature age.' 
these productions. The proofs are abundant. , Dr. Johnson said of him, * This is the most ex- 
The Rowlcyan dialect is of no age, but rather, I traordinary yoimg man that has encounten.»d 
as Mathins expresses it, * a factitious ancient i my knowledge.' Malone declared him to be 
diction at once obsolete and heterogeneous.' | *the greatest genius that England has pro- 
In the m<Te penmanship of the so-iralled . duced since the days of Shakespeare.' Britt on, 
originals there is a more than suspicious ab- ^ Southey, Wordsworth, Byron, Moore, Scott, 
sence of the old contractions, with a super- Campbell, have all spoken of him in the 
abundance of capitals, rare in antique manu- highest terms, and Dante Gabriel Rossetti, 
scripts. The poems swarm with anachro- ' besides inditing in his honour one of the 
iiisms in statements of fact and in style and , noblest sonnets in the language (see Hall 
metre. There are many plagiarisms, besides, Caine, Hecollections of liossettij p. 180), 
from later writers. speaks of him elsewhere {ib, chap, vi.) as 

Xeale, the author of the * Romance of His- * the absolutely miraculous Chatterton, and 
tory,* truly sjiys {Lectures j ii. 75) : * Perhaps declares him to be, without any reser>*ation, 
there never was a more slender veil of for- * as great as any English poet whatever.' 
ffery woven t han that which he threw around : Cliatterton's appearance has been described 
iiis pretended ancient productions.' Yet for- by those who were familiar with it. Accord- 
gerv is hardly the word; for, dSXer all, the ing to them all he was Avell grown and manly, 
most heinous charge directed against Chat- having a proud air and a stately Iwaring. 
terton can only in fairness be thus summed Whenever he cared to ingratiate himself, he 
up now, as ir was in 1782, by Henr}* Maty's is said to have been exceedinglyprepossessing; 
* New Review ' ( pp. 2 18-33 ) : * Gentlemen of though as a rule he bore himselfas a conscious 
the jury, the ])risoner at the bar is indicted and acknowledged superior. His eyes, which 
for the uttering cert^iin poems composed by were grey and very l)rilliant, were evidently 
himself, purporting them to be the poems of his most remarkable feature. One was brighter 
Thomas Rowh*y, a priest of the fifteenth cen- than the other (Ge7it. Mag, newser. x. 133), 
turv, against the so frequently disturbed peace appearing even larger than the other when 
of Parnassus, to the great disturbance and flashing \mder strong excitement. George 
confusion of the Antiquary Society, and like- Catcott describes it as ^ a kind of hawk's eye,' 
wise notoriously to the prejudice of the lite- ' adding that 'one could see his soul through 
rarv fume of tlie said Thomas Chatterton.' it.' Barrett, who had observed him keenly as 
Southey's L't*er in the * Monthly Magazine* ; an anatomist, said whenever saw such eyes — 
for November 1799, announcing the subscrip- fire rolling at the bottom of them.* He ac- 
tion edition of Cliatterton's works, which was 



eventually jiublislied in 1803 for the benefit 
of his family, secured comfort at last to his 



knowledged to Sir Herbert C'roft (Zoiv and 
Madness y p. 272) that he had often puq)Osely 
diilered in opinion from Chatterton * to see 



surviving rehitives, whose only |)ecuniaiy be- how wonderfully his eye would strike fire, 
nefit from his poems until then had amounted ■ kindle, and blaze up ! ' 



to seventeen guineas. Lewis, a Bristol artist, 
painted a well-known picture of Chatterton 
in the luuibcr-rnom, which, though a mezzo- 

«•- T ill*. •!• 1 



Eight reputed portraits of Chatterton are 
said to be in existence. But of these one 
alone is of indisputable authenticity. 



tinlo, ])assed eventually into a wide circula- 1. * Hogarth's Portrait of Chatterton,' so 
tion. Two dramas, each entitled * Chatter- entitled, was on view in 1867 at the second 
ton,* have been producred ; one in France by spt?cial exhibition of national portraits in 
Alfred de Vigny, and one in England by ; South Kensington. It was lent by the Sal- 



^fessi-s. Jones and Herman in collaboration, 
which was first performed at the Princess's 
Theatre on 22 May 1884. A cenotaph Avas 
erected, by public subscription, in his native 
phice in 1840, and afterwards re-erected in 



ford Royal Museum. To that institution it 
had been presented a few years previously by 
Alderman Thomas Agnew, the picture dealer. 
But it is most certainly not a portrait of 
Chatterton. 



Chatterton 



152 



Chatterton 



2. Gainsborough is supposed by some to 
have painted the poet's likeness, solely be- 
cause of this entry at p. 87 of the artist's 
biography by Fulcher : * It is said that Chat- 
terton also sat to Gainsborough, and that the 

Sortrait of the marvellous boy, with hiB long 
owing hair and childlike face, is a master- 
piece.' Two quite inconsistent descriptions 
of this picture are giyen in 'Notes and 
Queries/ 2nd ser. iii. 492, 6th scr. v. 367. 

3. Francis Wheatley, R.A., is stated to 
have painted Chatterton's portrait. But the 
assertion that he did so rests solely on the 
fading recollections years afterwards of Mrs. 
Edkins, as jotted down by Qeor^e Cumber- 
land in appendix A, p. 317, of Dix's untrust- 
worthy * Life of Chatterton.' 

4. A profile of Chatterton, sculptured in 
relief by some unknown artist, decorated a 
rustic monument raised in 1784 in the grounds 
of the Hermitage, near Lansdowne Crescent, 
Bath, the residence of Philip Thicknesse (see 
Gent. Mag, vol. liv. pt. i. p. 231). 

5. Chatterton is said to naye drawn a pic- 
ture of himself in his bluecoat dress, being 
led by his mother towards the canopied altar- 
tomb of William Canynge. No such draw- 
ing, however, has been anywhere discoyered. 

6. An odious fancy sketch, hideously out 
of drawing and execrably engraved, has for 
many years passed current among the print- 
sellers OS a portrait of Chatterton. 

7. Prefixed to Dix's * Life of Chatterton,' 
in the October of 1837, as its frontispiece, 
was an exquisite engraving, by 11. Woodman, 
of what purported to be a portrait of the poet 
drawn by Nathan Branwhite, from a picture 
in the possession of George Weare Braiken- 
ridge. A letter, however, from an obscure 
Bristol sugar-baker, named George Burge, 
written on 23 Nov. 1837, to a private friend, 
first published in the 'Gentleman's Magazine' 
for December 18.*^, and twice afterwards in 
* Notes and Queries/ 2nd ser. ii. 231, and 2nd 
ser. iii. 53, declared that this picture was 
painted by Morris and intended as a portrait 
of his own son. The portrait was therefore 
suppressed in a second edition of Dix's book. 
It is stated, however, in the same place 
(Notes and Queries^ iii. 53), that Chatterton's 
mother wrote a letter (omitted by Dix) saying 
that she had had her son painted in a red 
coat by Morris. This is clearly 

8. Morris's portrait of Chatterton in a red 
coat — a cabinet picture representing him in 
profile to the rigiit, as a child of eleven years 
of age, with grey eyes and auburn hair flow- 
ing on his shoulclers. This portrait belonged 
to Sir Henry Taylor. It was presented by 
Mrs. Newton, Chatterton's sister, to Southey, 
in return for his kindness in producing an 



edition of her brother's works for her boiefit 
(Cottle, Recollections^ ^, i. 271). Miss 
Fenwick bought it at South^s sale, and 
gave it to Wordsworth. On Wordsworth's 
death his widow gave it to Sir Henry Taylor. 
It is fairly represented by Goodmaxrs engra- 
ving from Branwhite. 

Chatterton's works, with one exception^ ap- 
peared posthumously : 1. ' An Elegy on the 
much lamented Death of William SedcfDrd, 
Esq.,' 4to, pp. 14, 1770. 2. ' The Execution 
of Sir Charles Bawdwin ' (editod by Thomas 
Eagles, F.S.A.),4to, pp. 26, 1772. 8. < Poems 
supposed to have been written at Bristol, by 
Thomas Bowley and others, in the Fifteenth 
Century ' (edited by Thomas Tyrwhitt), 8vo, 
pp.307, 1777. 4. * Appendix '(to the 8rd edi- 
tion of the poems, eoited by the same), 8yo, 
pp. 309-333, 1778. 5. ' Miscellanies in Prose 
and Verse, by Thomas Chatterton, the sup- 
posed author of the Poems published under 
the names of Ilowley, Cannmg, &c.' (edited 
by John Broughton), 8vo, pp. 245j 1778. 
6. * Poems supposed to have oeen written at 
Bristol in the Fifteenth Century by Thomas 
Rowley, Priest, &c., [edited] by Jeremiah 
Milles, D.D., Dean of Exeter,' 4to, pp. 545, 
1782. 7. ' A Supplement to the Miscellanies 
of Thomas Chatterton,* 8vo, pp. 88, 1784. 
8. ' Poems supposed to have been written at 
Bristol by Tnomas Ilowley and others in 
the Fifteenth Century ' (edited by Lancelot 
Sharpe), 8vo, pp. xxix, 329, 1794^. 9. * The 
Poetical Works of Thomas Chatterton,' An- 
derson s * British Poets,' xi. 297-322, 1795. 
10. ' The Revenge : a Burletta ; with addi- 
tional Songs, by Thomas Chatterton,' 8vo, 
pp. 47, 1795. 11. *The Works of Thomas 
Chatterton ' (edited by Robert Southey and 
Joseph C(jttle), 3 vols. 8yo, 1803. 12. ' The 
Poetical Works of ITiomas Chatterton ' (edi- 
ted by Charles B. Willcox), 2 vols. 12mo, 
1842. 13. * The Poetical Works of Thomas 
Chatterton '(edited by the Rev Walter Skeat, 
M.A.), Aldine edition, 2 vols. 8vo, 1875. 

The principal documents in the Rowleyan 
I and Chattertonian controversy are as follows : 
, 1. ' Letter to the editor of the Miscellanies 




sect. viii. 8vo, pp. 139-64, 1778. 3. 'Re- 
marks upon the Eighth Section of the Second 
Volume of Mr. Warton's History of English 
Poetry ' (by Henry Dampier),8yo, pp.48, 1778. 
4. * Observations on the Poems of Thomas 
Rowley, in which the authenticity of those 
Poems is ascertained, by Jacob Bryant,' 8vo, 
pp. iv, 597, 1781. 5. * An Exam'ination of 
the Poems attributed to Thomas Rowley and 
William Canynge, with a Defence of the 



Ghatterton 



153 



Chatterton 



Opinion of Mr. Warton/ 8vo, pp. 38, 1782. 
4>. * Observations on the Poems attributed to 
Rowley, tending to prove that they were 
really written by him and other ancient au- 
thors ' (by Rayner Hickford of Thaxted),8vo, 
pp. 35, 1782. 7. ' Remarks on the Appendix 
of the edition of Rowley's Poems ' (by the 
Rev. John Fell of Homerton), 8vo, pp. 35, 
1782. 8. 'Cursory Observations on the 
Poems attributed to Thomas liowley,a Priest 
of the Fifteenth Century ; with some remarks 
on the commentaries on those Poems by the 
Rev. Jeremiah Milles, Dean of Exeter, and 
Jacob Brvant, Esq. ; and a salutary proposal 
addressed to the niends of those gentlemen ' 
(by Edmund Malone), 8vo, pp. 62, 1782. 
^. 'Enquiry into the authenticity of the 
Poems attributed to Thomas Rowlev, in 
which the arguments of the Dean of Exeter 
And Mr. Bryant are examined, by Thomas 
Warton,' 8vo, pp. 126, 1782. 10. * Strictures 
upon a Pamphlet entitled Cursory Observa- 
tions, &c. ; with a Postscript on Mr. Thomas 
Warton's enquiry into the same subject * (by 
Edward Bumaby Greene), 8vo, pp. 84, 1782. 
11.' The Prophecy of Queen Emma ; an an- 
cient Ballad lately discovered, written by 
Johannes Turgotus, Prior of Durham, in the 
reign of William Rufus ; to which is added 
by the editor an account of the discovery 
And hints towards a vindication of the au- 
thenticity of the Poems of Ossian and Row- 
ley ' (by NVilliam Julius Mickle), 4to, pp. 40, 
1782. 12. * An Archseoloffical Epistle to the 
Reverend and Worshipful Jeremiah Milles, 
D.D., Dean of Exeter, President of the So- 
ciety of Antiquarians, and Editor of the su- 
perb edition of the Poems of Thomas Rowley, 
Priest, to wliich is annexed a Glossary, ex- 
tracted from that of the learned Dean (by 
William Mason, according to a correspondent 
of the Gent. Mag, vol. Ixxxvi. pt. i. pp. 489, 
490, but far more probably by John Ba3rnes of 
Gray's Inn, according to the editorial foot- 
note on p. 489), 4to, pp. 18, 1782. 13. ' Vin- 
dication of the Appendix to the Poems called 
Rowley's, in reply to the answers of the Dean 
of Exeter, Jacob Bryant, Esq., and a third 
anonymous writer; with some further obser- 
vations upon those Poems, and an examina- 
tion of the evidence which has been produced 
in support of their authenticity, by Thomas 
Tyrwhitt,' 8vo, ijp. 223, 1782. 14. ' Rowley 
And Chatterton in the Shades, or NugSD An- 
tiquse et Nov® ; a new p]lysian Interlude in 
Prose and Verse ' (by Thomas James Mathias), 
^vo, pp.44, 1782. 16. 'Thegenuinecopyofa 
Letter found 5 Nov. 1782, near Strawberry 
Hill, Twickenham, addressed to the Hon. 

H ce W le,'8vo,pp.34,1783. 16. 'An 

Essay on the Evidence, external and internal; 



relating to the Poems attributed to Rowley ; 
containing a general view of the whole con- 
troversy, by Thomas James Mathias,' 8vo, 
pp. 118, 1783. 17. ' Chatterton and "Love 
and Madness." A Letter from Denmark to 
Mr. Nichols, editor of the "Gentleman's 
Magazine," respecting an unprovoked attack 
made upon the writer during his absence from 
England, by the Rev. Sir Herbert Croft, Bart .' 
8vo, pp. 30, 1800. 18. ' Chatterton's Works, 
edited by Southey and Cottle' (reviewed 
by Walter Scott), * Edinburgh Review,' iv. 
214-30, April 1804. 19. 'An Introduc- 
tion to an Examination of some part of the 
internal evidence respecting the antiquity 
and authenticity of certain publications said 
to have been found in manuscripts at Bristol, 
written by a learned priest and others in the 
Fifteenth Century ; but generally considered 
as \jic\ the supposititious productions of an 
ingenious youth of the present age, by John 
Sher^ven,M.D.,'8vo,pp.l37Jl809. 20. 'Chal- 
mers's Plnglish Poets ' (reviewed by Robert 
Southey), ' Quarterly lleview,' xi. 492-5, 
July 1814. 21. 'Specimens of the British 
Poets' (edited by Thomas Campbell), 8vo, 
vi. 152-62, 1819. 22. ' Chatterton : an Es- 
say, by Samuel Roffev Maitland,D.D., F.R.S.,' 
8vo, pp. 110, 1857. 23. 'Essay on the Row- 
ley Poems, by the Rev. Walter Skeat, M.A.,' 
Aldine edition, ii. vii-xlvi, 1871. 

The Chatterton manuscripts in the British 
Museum are ' Additional MSS. 5766, A, B, 
and C They were left by Barrett, in 1789, 
to Dr. Robert Glynn, who in 1800 bequeathed 
them to the trustees of the British Museum. 
A is a large thin folio containing twelve of 
the reputed Rowley originals, ^1) 'The Storie 
of William Canynge,' beginnmg ' Anent a 
brooklette as I laye reclined,* (2) ' The Yellow 
Roll,' (3) 'The Purple Roll,' and (6VW. 
I Canynges Feast.' B is a medium folio, in 
which are eighty-six manuscripts, the most 
remarkable of which are (4) ' The Parliament 
of Sprites,' (8) * The Account of the Mayor's 
passmg over the Old Bridge,' (48) and (49) 
the two letters from Chatterton which Horace 
Walpole said he never received, but which 
have clearly stamped on them the evidence 
of their having passed through the post-office 
into hispossession, (52) ' The Articles of Be- 
; lief of Thomas Chatterton,' and (75) the let- 
ter to Barrett. C is an octavo, consisting of 
I twenty-two leaves of manuscript filled with 
. heraldic and architectural drawings, only a 
I few of which are of any importance. Another 
i notable Chattertonian relic treasured up at 
the British Museum is the original manuscript 
of his burletta, 'The Revenge,' numbered 
among Additional MSS. 12050, all of it in 
Chatterton's handwriting. At the Bristol 



Chatto 154 Chaucer 

Librar}' in t he Queen's 1 Joad ( see its Catalogue^ Oliver,* and in 1 8^16 * Tlie Angler's Souvenir^ 

p. 1511) are, with other Chattertonian manu- by P[ayne] Fisher, Esq., assii^ted by several 

script8,tliehologTaj)hsof*TheBattleof Hast- eminent piscator\' characters, with Iliiistra- 

ings' and * The Tournament.' At the Bristol tions by Beckwith and Topham,* 2nd ed. 

Institution, in a f^lass case, is the poet's* Last 1871. His other works are: *A Treatise 

Will and 1'estament.' on Wood Engraving, historical and practi- 




Lifc of CliJittcrtou, 8vo, pp. 2G3, 1789 ; Ilarrctts from the " Illustrated London News,"' 1848: 




ChamcU'^^^^^ Ll' ^^\^' ^^"^'"A'' \t*:M an<l '*tyt8 and 




Walsh'H Eii^rlihh Po«ts, xxix. 115-33, 18-22; ver, the music by W. Blake, illustrated by 
Bristol .Memorialist, pp. 283-0. 1823; Cnttlrs II. K. Browne (/Phiz'), 1838. He was edi- 
Miilvcrn IIiIIh, Po(;nis ami Kssays. i. 4-7, ii. 380- tor in 18.*J0— 41 of the * New Si>orting Maga- 




Alilinecd. of hisPoem>. i. xiii-ivii. 1871 ; Mas- the Antiquarian Society of Newcastle-on- 
&«.ii'srhatterton:-u Story r)f 1770. in Ks^ays, Tyne. lie died in the (.'hiirterhouse, 28 Feb. 
pp. 178-310, 187') ; AVsltts 1)11 Cliattirtnii, in 1804, and was buried in Highgate cemeterv. 
Ward's Fhigli.sh Poets, iii. 400-8, 1S80; (Jeorjjrr's His epitaph, by his lifelong friend, Tom Tay- 
Now Facts n?lating to tho (Jhattorton Vamily, lor, describes him as a Mrue-hearted and uj»- 
pp. 1.'), 1«S3; als*) tho voluminous AVilliam Cole i-j^rlit man.* Bv his wife, Margaret, daughter 
.MSS.. and Haslowo.KVs collection of cuttinnrs and (,f ]^„i^^. | jirch of Cornhill, London, he had 
coiTispond.Muv with G.'oi-v Dyrr. pa^hini, both ij^.,, ,,(,„^ ^„f y,.\^Q^ the thinl, Andrew, be- 
in thr BntLsli .Mu-snim.] ('. K. ^^^^^ ^ member of the publishing firm of 

CHATTO,AVILLIA.M ANDIlKW(17in)- ' Messrs. Chatto ^AVindus) and three daugh- 
18(U), mistH'llaneous writ«T, only s(m of "\Vil- ters. 

liamClmtto,a merchant who died at Gibraltar ! [(^enr. Mag. .?rd ser. xvi. 638; information 
in 1804, was l)orn at Xewcust le-on-Tyne on from Mr. Andrew Chatto, of Messrs. Chatto & 
17 April 171«>. Aftt-r a good education at a , Windus ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. F. H. 

grammar school in the north, hetMitered into CHATTODUNUS, WALTER. [See 
mercantile pursuits, and about IKJOacipiiivd pY^ryy i 
thr business of his cou.mu, a wholrsalo tea- : ' * -^ 
dealer, in Eastcheap, l^)ndon. In ISU he , CHAUCER, GEOFFllEY (1340?-! 400), 




\and and on tlie Scottish Bonier bv Stephen founded on the statement, no doubt correct^ 



Chaucer jss * s^^ Chaucer 



that C'Luucer diedin l4(X),andon tlietradition pn)bable age. Again, in the * Man of Lawe^^ 
that ho died an old man. But there can be no : Prolog-e^ we are told that * in youtho he made 
doubt that in the middle ages an daft era man , of Coy s and Alcionn. This refers to the 
of about sixty was held to )ie an old man. . *Boke of the Duchesse.' AVe may feelconii- 
The date 13:^8, moreover, makes Chaucer's .dent that he was not more than twentv-eight 



artistic life most ditticult to understand, if 
not quite unintelligible. 1£ he'^lfiBHiorn in 
132S, then when he wrote the *Boke of the 
1 )uchesse' he was forty-one, which is scarcely 
credible, the comparative crudity of that 



I or twenty-nine at the very most wlien he 
wrote it, and therefore, as the date of that 
work is known and proved by its subject to 
be li369, that he was born in 1340 or shortly^ 
afterwards. 



work considered. Mr. "Walter Kve has lately I Much of the obscurity that once involved 
>hown that Chaucer's father was not fourteen Chaucer's ])arentage has been dispelled by the- 
years old in Decemljer 1324, and so not eigh- , industry of Sir Harris Nicolas, Dr. FumivalL 
teen at the close of 13:^8. This appears from i ftiid others. He was the son of a London 
the record of certain legal proceedings taken ivintner. This has been finally settled by a 
against one Agnes de Westhale and three ' document, in which ht- n>leases his right to 
]»ersons of the name of Stace fur carrying oif his father's house to one Ilenry Herbury, and 
the said young Chaucer ( see ^■irr/<//»;w7/, 29 Jan. describes himself as son of John Chaucer^ 
I8sn. Some twenty years ago Mr. E. A. Brmd i * citizen and vintner of London ' (CV/;/ Ilits- 
cliscovered the name of Geoiirey Chaucer on [ titifjs Jio/ff 110, 6 Rich. 11, membrane 2). 
two parchment leaves, which proved to be ■ The house was in Thames Street, by AVal- 
fragments of the household account of the brook, i.e. at or near the foot of Dowgate Hill. 
La4y Klizabeth, wife of Prince Lionel, third This John Chaucer w»is son of Robert Chaucer, 
.•sbn of Kdward III (see Forlniyhtly lierieuj and John's mother was a certain Maria, who 
15 Aug. 18ti6). In April 1357 * an entire suit was married, lirst, to one Heyroun, by whom 
of clothes, consisting of a paltock or short ! she had a son Thomas, mentioned in several 
cloak, a pair of red and black breeches, with , documents of Chaucerian interest; then to 
shoes,' is provided for Geoffrey Chaucer. M)n | Robert Chaucer of Ipswich and London, by 
the 20th of May an article of dress, of which I whom she became the mother of John ; and 
the name is lost by a defect in the leaf, is lastly to Richard Chaucer, who till lately 
purchased' for him. * In Deeember of the has commonly been regarded as the poet's 
same year (1357) a man receives money for grandfather, but was, it now appears, his 
acconii)anying Philippa Pan' from a place step-grandfather. Thus, on his father's side, 
named Pullesdon to Hatfield (in Yorkshire) J Chaucer's pedigree seems traceable to Ips- 
* and this item is imme<liatel> followed by the ' wich. His father was married at least twice, 
entry of a donation of three shillings and six- ; fifSt probably to Joan de Esthalle, and later 
ence to Geoffrey Chaucer " for necessiiries."' I to a lady whose christian name was Agnes, and 
These entries seem to suggest that Chaucer Awho was a niece of one Hamo deCopton. It 
was a ])agein Prince Liont'l's household, and ;Kvas his second wife who gave birth to Geoffrey 
his being a page then* in 1357 would agree ' (sGeAcademi/f 13 Oct. 1877). The date of hi- 
with the hypothesis that he was then about second marriage is not ascertained ; we know 
seventeen years of age. " only that Joan was living in 1331, and that 

Evidence on this jwint is furnished by Agnes was his wife in 1340. The name 
Chaucer himself in the deposition he made Chaucer was not uncommon in London in 
in I'WG in favour of Richanl lord Scrope's the fourteenth century (setj Riley, Memo- 
chum to cert ain arms which were also claimed , riah of London and London Life in XIII-X V. 
by Sir Robert Gra*»venor. He is described I Centutie/t, pp. xxxiii-v). We may fairly sus- 
tiiere, no doubt on his own authority, as ]>ect that the two Chancers whom the poet's 
*Geffray Chaucerr, P^squier, del age de xl grandmother married were kinsmen of one 
ans et plus, armeez par xxvii ans.' In the degrtMj or another, and that Henry Chaucer, 
case of several of the deponents the age is ; vintner in 137 land thereabouts, also belonged 
given inaccurately; but the presumption re- to the family — was perhai)s the i)oet's first 
mains in favour of * forty years and upwards.' cousin. 

Moreover, the second statement as to the j The one fact of importance respecting Jolin 
length of time he had borne arms must be Chaucer is that he was in attendance on the 
taken well into account. The fact is known king and queen in their expedition to Flon- 
from other sources that Chaucer took part in ders and Cologne in 1338 (itYMER, Fcedera, 
the famous campaign of l'J59. If he was bom vol. ii. pt. iv. p. 23). * He may,' says Nicolas, 
in 1328, he did not bear arms till he was thirty. * have been the John Chaucer, deputy to the 
If about liJ40, he first * bore arms ' when ho king's butler, in the j^nt of Southampton in 
was about nineteen. The latter is the more February and November, 22 Edward HI, 



\ 



Chaucer 156 Chaucer 

1348, wlio seems afterwards to have held the order of tlio Garter/ again in Jjondon, then 
.same situation in the ix>rt of London.' < at Woodstock at the celebration of the feast 

It is thus pretty certain that Chaucer was a of Pentecost, at Doncaster, at Hatfield in 
native of London. Mr. Walter Rye holds that Yorkshire, where he spends Christmas, again 
ho w^as bom at King's L}*nn (see Academy^ at Windsor, in Anglesea (August 1858), at 
:X) Jan. 1886). But undoubt^ly the evidence Liverpool, at the funeral of Queen Isabella 
in favour of London preponderates at present. , at the Greyfriars Church, London (27 Not. 
We can associatehim and his family with Yin- ISoS), at lieading, again in London visiting 
trv Ward, Dowgate ; with Thames Street ; the lions in the Tower. In this way Chaucer 
with the (ihurch of St. Mary Alderniarv ; with saw a great deal of the world. Prince Lionel 
*■ a newly built house at the corner o^ Crown {b. 13ife) was some two or three years the 
Ijane.; ' with ' a tenement in the nartsh of St. ' older. Ilis wife at this time was l^lixabeth, 

t Michael's, Paternoster Church.* We may be- i the heiress of William de Burgh fq. v.], third 
ieve him to have been born in Thames Street, ' earl of Ulster. She died in 1363. In 1368, 
lis father, a well-to-dn wine merchant, keeping a few months before his own death, Prince 
also one or more taverns, being both a Vin- Lionel married Violante, daughter of Ga- 
tinarius and a Tabemarius — a person of good leazzo, duke of Milan ; but some years before 
|)osition in * the city.' ' that second marriage Chaucer's immediate 

We know nothing of (!'haucer's life before . connection with liim had probably ceased. It \ 
1357. He was a vigorous student in his was in j 359, as we have seen, t tat Chaucer ' 
later life. * The ac(juaintance he possessed first *Xore arms.' 

with the classics, w^ith divinity, with astro- 1 ' Chaucer's life may be divided into periods ; 
nomy, with so much as was then know^n and as our chief interest in him springs from 
of chemistry, and indeed with everv other his literary distinction, we shall base our 
' branch of the scholastic learning of the age, arrangement upon lite^rv considerations, 
proves that his education had been part icu- Chaucer was not only singularly original but 
tarly attended to' (Nicolas). London was singularly impressible and receptive. The 
not without its grammar schools. It is i)os- literary influences of the age were reflected 
sible that Chaucer may have been sent to ^ in its rising genius. The influence of the 
Oxford or to (.'ambridge, but no evidence has M^Vench poetry is visible in Chancers first 
been discovered to connect him certainly with ' period, and that of Dante and other ffreat 
either. The * Court of Love,' which used to ; Italians — also Florentines — in his second. In 
be quoted as definitely proving a Cambridge " the last period the qualities that make him 
undcrgraduateship — one of tlie great masters of our literature 

Philogenet I c^iUd am fer and nere, ?^V*i«i ^'^^"^«*^^i7 "^ ^^^^' in promise but 

Of Canibridgo clerk- "^ fulfilment. If we arrange Chaucer s life 

according to these suggestions, we shall nnd 
s not now believed bv aiiv competent critic to that it falls readily into these three periods : 
b«K^hauc«'r\s work, the knowledge he shows (i) 1359-72, (ii) 1372-86, (iii) 1386-1400 
of Oxford in the *Milleres Tale' is equalled . (see Ten Brink, Chaucer: Studien zitr Ge- 
by that of Cambridge shown in the * Jleeves schichte stiner EntwicMuny und zur Chrono- 
Tale ; ' und in each case hu may have been , loyie winer tSrhriften). 

indebted to visits paid to the universities in i 1359-72. — In the autumn of 1359 Chaucer | 
later life. CiTtainly in later life he had a took part in the expedition into France. Ac- 
friend at Oxford at least, * the philosophical cording to Matteo Villani, the number of the 
Strode,' *oiie of the most illustrious oma- king's army exceeded 100,000 men. The king's 
ments of Merton College.' ' four sons embarked with him. Froissart gives 

\ In l.*557 Chaucer appears as occu]»ying the ' us the order of the march: first five hundred 
* position of a page in t lie household of Lionel, ' men to clear and oj)en the roads ; then thecon- 
diiktj of Clan»nce, Edward Ill's second son. stable, the Earl of March; then the 'battle' 
Thef prosperity of the vintners at this time of the niarslials; then the king's 'battle' 
and their imi)ortance in the city may i>erhaps ! and some eight t:liousand cars • carrying the 
account for his appearance in such a place; , baggage; and, last of all, the 'battle' of the 
and possibly his father's previous connection , Prince of Wales ^nd his brothers, consisting 
with the court may have procured the son of 2,500 men-at-^rms * nobly mounted and 
an introduction. With the assistance of the richly caparisoned.' Chaucer was probably 
document mentioned above, so happily dis- ; in this last body. Scarcity of provisions was 
covered by Mr. Bond, we may catch glimpses soon keenly felt. There was no fighting, tho 
of Chaucer in London, at Windsor, at * the weather was dreadful ; the king's resolution 
feast of St. George held there with great I at last gave way, and on 8 May a treaty of 
pomp in connection with the newly founded | peace was signed at Bretigni. Chaucer was 



Chaucer 



157 



Chaucer 



taken prisoner at a place called Ketiers in 
Brittany, some twenty miles S.E. of Rennes, 
in the direction of An^rs. We can only sur- 
mise that he was out with a fprapng party and 
met with some misadventure. It is commonly 
stated that he was released at the peace of 
Bretigni ; but, in fact, he was ransomed more 
than two months before. At least on 1 Marph 
the king paid 16/. towards his ransom, as 
Dr. Fumivall has discovered from leaf 70 of 
' Wardrobe Book ' ^ in the Public Record 
Office. 

We now lose si^ht of Chaucer for six or 
seven years. We Know that his father died 
in 1366 (see Academy, 13 Oct. 1877), and that 
his widowed mother soon after married one 
* Bartholomew Attechapel.' But of the son 

Iwe know nothing till, on 20 June 13^ ^. th0 
king, then at Queenborough, grants hima pen- 
sion * de gratia nostra speciali et pro bono ser- 
vitio quod dilectus valettus noster Galfridus 
Chaucer nobis impcndit et impendet in futu- 
rum ... ad totam vitam ipsius' Ghilfredi vel 
Quousque pro statu suo aliter duxerimus or- 
uinandum ; * and in 1367 occurs the first men- 
tion of him in the Issue Bolls of the Ex- 
chequer: 'Die Sabbati vi*® die Novembris. 
Galfrido Chaucer cuidominus Hex xx marcas 
annuatim ad scaccarium percipiendas/ &c. 
8 pension, it will be noticed, is given for 
gpod service done. In the following year the 
recipient is more fully described as * unus Va- 
Ipttorum Camene Reffis,' that is, as a yeoman 
of the king's chamber. The pension is sepa- 
rate from his pay as a ' valettus,' and must 
refer to some different ser>-ice. He is then 
no longer in Prince Lionel's household, but in 
the king's. Possibly the fact that 16/. towards 
his ransom was paid by the king and not by 
Prince Lionel may indicate that this trans- 
ference had taken place some years before. 

The duties and the pay of a valettus may 
be gathered from 'Household Ordinances,' 
printed for the Society of Antiquaries, 1790, 
pp. 8, 9, 1 1 , 18, and especially the * Liber Nigjer 
Domus Regis Angliie, id est Domus Regise 
sive AulfiB AnglisB Regis Edw. IV,' pp. 15-85. 
Chaucer would have, like his fellows, ' to make 
beds, bear or hold torches, to set boards, to 
apparel all chambers, and such other ser\'^ice 
as the chamberlain or ushers of chamber com- 
mand or assi^^ t(^ attend the chamber, to 
watch the kmg^by course, to go messages, 
taking for ' his ' wages, as yeomen of the crown 
do in the Chequer Kol I, and clothing like, be- 
side their watching clothing, of the king's 
wardrober.' This position Chaucer seems to 
have held till 1372, from which time, with one 
J exception — in 1373 — he is styled *armiger' or 
' scutifer,' that is esquire. In December 1368, 
however, he is an ^esquier of less degree' 






in the order for gifts of robes to the house- 
hold (see No. 14 of the second series of the 
Chaucer Society). 

In 1369 he seems to have been campaign-x 
in^ again in France. In that year Henry de I 
W akefield advances 10/. to him while in the 
war in France (see Chaucer Soc. 2nd series,' 
No. 10, p. 129). In that same year, in Au- 
gust, died Queen Philippa, and a little later , 
the Lady Blanche, wife of John of Oaunt. Of ' 
Chaucer s poem on Lady Blanche's death we 
shall speak presently, fn 1370 he was abroad 
on the Kin^ service, from June to September ; 
at least his ' letters of protection ' cover the 
period from 20 June to Michaelmas. But what 
nis business was and where it took him are 
questions yet unanswered. 

Chaucer's marriage belongs to this period, 1 
but it is involved in profound obscurity. It 
is certain that he was married by 1374, for 
in that year, in June, * the Duke of Lancaster 
granted him 10/. for life, to be paid to him 
at the manor of the Savoy, in consideration 
of the good service which he and his wife 
Philippa had rendered to the said duke, to- 
his consort, and to his mother, the queen ' 
(Aldine ed. i. 19). But as early as Septem- 
ber 1366 a Philippa Chaucer is mentioned 
among the ladies of the chamber to the 
queen. It may be taken as certaifi that this 
was the same person who was afterwards- 
his wife, for we know that his wife's chris- 
tian name was Philippa, and also that she 
was in the queen's service. It is highly , 
probable that she was his wife in ^366. She ^ 
may have been a namesake, possiblyacbusin^ 
but there is some reason for oelieving her sur- 
name %as Roet. 

In the * Assembly of Foules,' ' Troylus and 
Cryseyde,' the * House of Fame,' and the 
* Canterbury Tales,' as well as the ' Boke of 
the Duchesse,' some certainly written after he 
was married, Chailcer brings himself before 
us as one never crowned with happiness in 
love, as an alien from love's courts, one 
banished from his favour. The well-known 
lines in the *' Boke of the Duchesse ' were 
quoted long ago by Godwin as portraying 
some love trouble (see Boke of the Dimhesse, 
verses 30-42). The date of the ' Boke of the 
Duchesse ' is, as already pointed out, 1369. 
' The Compleynte of the Deth of Pit6' pro- 
bably belongs to this period — a poem in which 
he complains of the obduracy of some lady, 
how pity is dead, buried, and extinct, in her 
heart. In the * Assembly of Foules ' he writes : 

For al be that I knowe not Lore in dede, &c. 

And further on he makes African his guide 
say to him, as he stands peiplexed by the- 
venes written on the gate before them : 



I 



Chaucer 158 Chaucer 

y>\it dmle the not to come into this place, i Chaucer [q. v.~i wtis the poet's son. This 
For this writinpe j-s nothing ment be the, ' question Ls, as 'it happens, closely connected 
Xe \)e noon Imt he Loves servant be ; | with the (iue.stion whether the maiden name 
For thou of love hast lost thy taste, y gcise, I ^f Chaucer's wife was Roet. On the tomb of 
As seke man hath of swote and bitternesse. Thomas Chaucer at Ewelme occur repeatedly 
The date of this poem is unknown. A recent the arms of Roet — viz. gules three Catherine 
theory places it as late as l.'Wl. This is, we wheels or. Thomas Chaucer also at one time 
think, too late. But it is genenilly agreed used the aims Perpale argent and gules, a bend 
that it was not written till after l.*573 — that counterchanged. This is proved from a draw- 
it certainly belongs to the italianised period, inj? of his seul to be found in the Cottonian 
'^ In tlie * Troylus and Cryseyde * we also hoar ^IS. Julius C. vii. f. 153 (see an * accurate copy 
' the cry of one crossed in love. Even more of it given by Nicolas in Aldine edition, i.' 
'suggestive of failure and rejection is the 4o«.), and from an impression of it attached 
picture he so fully draws of liimsolf in tlie to a deed preserved among the * Miscellanea 
* House of Fame,' which there is very good of the Queen's Uemembraucer of tlie Ex- 
reason for btjlieving was written after 1374, chequer* (see Arch(eohtyia,x\ii\Y. 42). Xow 
andby Professor ten Brink is assigued to 13S4. these anns are found on the poet's tomb at 
It is the picture of a heavy-laden person who Westminster. * In front,' writes Nicolas, 
tries to forget his cares in excessive apjilica- * are three panelled divisions of starred 
tion to * business' and studies, not forgetting quatrefoils, containing shields with the arms 
the j)leasui*es of the table. He was certainly of Chaucer—viz. Per pale argent and gules, 
married when he wrote this. All the passage a bend counterchanged ; and the same arms 
(Book ii. 1-152) should be carefully read, also occur in an oblong compartment at the 
His dmmatic power is so largely developed back of the recess,' &c. Sp<.*ght too accej)ts 
in his third ])erio(l that personal allusions are thesis as Chaucer's arms. ' It may be,' he 
much rarer, and can be much less positively says, 'that it were no absurdity to think 
jisserted. But the bitter remarks one or two (nay, it seemelh likely, Chaucer's skill in geo- 
husbands — e.g. the Host and the Merchant metry considered) that he took the grounds 
— make about their wives naturally recur to and reason of these ai'ms out of Euclid, the 
. everyone's mind in this connection. And the 27th and 28th proposition of the first book, 
( significance of his * envoy' to the Clerk's Tale and some perchance are of that opinion 
' cannot bti ignored. It is \\Titten inaspirit of whose skill therein is comparable to the 
the fiercest sarcasm, which renders it uni(iue best.' * But Thomas Fuller,' remarks I*rc>- 
in Chaucer's poetry. He exhorts* noble wyves fessor Morley {EnylUh Writers^ ii. jmrt i. 
fill of heigh prudence' not to let humility nail p. 144, 1867), * left us word that " some mon? 
their tongues, to imitate Echo that keeps no wits have made it the dashing of white and 
silence, to ever *clap' like mills, to make red wine (the parents of our ordinary claret^, 
their husbands * care and weep and wring as nicking his father's profession." The truth 
and waille.' . , may have been spoken in that jest. Arms 
It 8e<;ms im]>ossible to put a pleasant con- were not granted to merchant* till the reign 
struction on these ])assages. It is incredible of Henry VI. But long before that time 
that they have no ])ersoiial significance. ' The wealthy merchants of the middle ages bore 
conclusion clearly is that Chaucer was not their trade-marks upon their shields.' (Fuller 
happy in his matrimonial relations. Itjs a is wrong, however, for, strangely enough, it 
fact that while Chaucer was domiciled, as we appears that the coat of Chaucer's father was 
shall see, at Aldgate, his wife was in at- quite diflferent: it was ermine on a chief three 
tendance upon the Lady Constance, John of birds' heads issuant — see Mr. Walford D. 
Gaunt's second wife. Of course such an ar- Selby's communication to the Academy for 
rangement does not necessarily prove there 13 Oct. 1877.) We have then proof of some 
was any discord between them, but certainly connection between the Roets and Thomas 
it does not discourage the idea. And unless Chauc(»r, as he uses the Roet arms, and proof 
the passage in the*Boke of the Duchesse' of some connect i<m between Thomas Chaucer 
refers to his wife and some estrangement be- and Geoffrey, as they use the same arms. It is 
tween him and her, we must suppose that odd, to be sure, that these latter arms do not 
Chaucer was for many years possessed with a occur on the tomb at Ewelme, but Thomas 
jgreat ])assion for some other lady — a passion Chaucer did use them elsewhere. Th&<*(* proved 
/not nif'rely conventional — and that when he connections obviously countenance a belief in 
was certainly married, he spoke of himself as what indeed no one used to doubt — viz. that 
hopeless of bliss Inicaiise in that grand passion the poet married a Root, and that Thomas was 
lie had met with no success. \ the firstfruit of the union. This relationship 
It has been doubted whether Thomas j is further confirmed by the recently asccr- 



Chaucer 159 Chaucer 

v>^ ..^ 

tained fact that Thomas Chaucer succeeded deuce of metre, and grammar, and style 

Geoflrey Chaucer in the post of forester of cries aloud against their pretensions. 

North Petherton Park, Somersetsliire, an ' * The Romaunt of the llose ' demands ji 

office which the poet held in his latter days , few words. We have already said that the 

(C0LLIN8ON, 8omer9eUhit'Cy iii. 62 ; Mr. W. D. influence that especially acts upon this first 

Selby's letter in Athenmim, 20 Nov. 188G). period is that of France. The French critic 

Andthereisnocountervailingevidenceofany Sandras has undoubtedly exaggerated this 

{ importance ; what there is is merely negative, influence (see his Etude, gur Chavcer con- 

Possibly the patronage John of Gaunt ex- mUre vomme un imitateur den Trouvereti) ; 

! tended to Chaucer and his wife may be ac- but no competent judge can deny that it is 

I counted for by the consideration that that botli marked and considerable. We have 

wife was the sister of a lady (Catharine Chaucer's own w^ord for it, that he translated 

Swynford*s maiden name was Roet) to whom the 'Roman de la Rose, the most famous 

he seems to have been greatly attached, who poem nf mediaeval France. In the * Prologue 

was for some years his mistress, and at last (in to the Legtmde of Good Women ' the God of 

1 35)6) his wife. The year of Thomas Chaucer's Love angrily indicts Chaucer thus : 

birth is unknown ; Nicolas suggests 1 367, we Thou hast translat the Romaunt of the Kosq, 

1361 or thereabouts. That is an heresio ayenst my lawe, 

A great many of Chaucer's writings have And makest wise folk fro me withdrawe. 

been assigiied to the first period which a more The impeachment is not denied. The con- 
^xact criticism refuses to assign to Chaucer , ^^^^^^^^, j,.^^,^^,^ ^^,^ ^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^ 

at all. Any anonymous poem of the later j^^^ tiiiswork in his mind when he ends everV 

fourteenth or early fifteenth centuries was at ^,^^^^ ^^ ^^^ well-known ^balade'with the 
f)ne time said to be Chaucer s. Much rubbish 
has thus been heaped up at Chaucer^s door, and 
one of the chief results of recent Chaucerian 

criticism has been to sweep this away. Much (see (J*Aivres Completes d/t East ache Des- 

meritorious work has also been given to him champs, ii. 138-9, published by the Society 

which is certainly not from his hand. Thanks des Anciens Textes Fran^ais). On the 

to Mr. Bradahaw, Professor Skeat, Professor strength of this information, a copy of a 

ten Brink, and others, a scrutiny has been translation of the * Roman de la Rose ' 

instituted that may fairly be described as ' having been found, it was at once confidently 

scientific, with the result that many pieces taken to be Chaucer's, and is always pub- 

that used to pass current as Chancers are lished among his works. But this assum])- 

now confidently pronounced spurious. *The tioii cannot be justified. It would be a 

Cuckow and the Nightingale,' acce])ted by strange thing if Chaucer were the only Eng- 

Wordsworth (see Wordsworth, Selections lishman who produced a version of so popular 

from Chaucer modernised) ; * The Flower and a poem as the * Rose.' We can point to at 

the Leaf,' attributed to him by the donor of . least four versions of the * Troy-book/ several 

the Chaucer window in Westminster Abbey of the ' Story of Alexander,' ' and so on.' 

(a poem years and years later in point of date, (See Skkat's ' Why the " Romaunt of the 

as its language and grammar show, quite Rose " is not Chaucer's,' in his Prioress* Tale, 

un-Chaucerian in point of metre, and which 3rd ed. 1880.) And the internal evidence) 



words : 

Grant tranelatcur, noble Geffroy Chaucer 




and * The Romaunt of the Rose,' have no shape, make ; it neglects the final e, which is 
claim to a place among Chaucer's works. su(;h a noticeable feature in Chaucer's Eng- 
With the merely seeming exception of the lish. Moreover, the dialect is not Chaucer's; 

* Romaunt/ not one of them is mentioned in nor can this difficulty begot over by su])po8ing 
any of the four most important lists of . that we have here a copy of Chaucer's version 
Chaucer's works — the list in the 'Prologue , put into the transcriber's dialect, for the signs 
to the l^gende of Good Women,' that in the of a dialect in which Chaucer did not write 
' Proh)gue to the ^lan of LawesTale,' that in | — a * midland dialect exhibiting Northum- 
the * Preces de Chauceres ' at the end of the brian tendencies ' — can be shown to be in- 

* Persones Tale,' and that in Lydgate's* Fall of eradicable. Lastly, the test of vocabulary 
Princes,' I*rol. Nor for any of them is there points to an un-Chaucerian authorship. So. 
any othef external evidence of any value. In far as is at present known, Chaucer's trans-f 
the case of *The Complaint of the Black lation of the < Roman de la Rose' is not 
Knight ' there is decisive external evidence . extant any more than his translations of the 
in favour of Lydgate. And the internal evi- * Book of the Lion,* of ' Origenes ux>on the 



Chaucer t6o Chaucer 



Maudeleyne/ and Pope Innocent's treatise Dante had been dead some half-century^ 

• De Miseria/ all three of which we have his but Petrarch and Bocgaccio were still living^ 
own testimony that he executed. and it is possible Chaucer saw them both. 

The extant work that best represents his With regard to Petrarch, he makes his Clerk 

first period is * The Boke of the Duchesse.' of Oxford say in the prologue to his tale in 

There can be no reasonable doubt that it is the * Canterbury Tales' that he had learnt 

an elegiac poem written on the death of the the story he was about to tell — the story of 

Lady Blanche, duchess of Lancaster, the first Griselda — 
wife of John of Gaunt. That it is Chaucer's 

is proved by abundant evidence, both exter- . /;? Padowe of a worthy clerk 

naf and internal. That it refers to the Lad v t^ ^"^""^ 5^ j*^ T"*""*! ^^^ ^^- ''^^^' 

Blanche is shown by the words ' the Duchesso ' I nil^Tor^Tio^tr'l^ '1 ^'' fT"" ' 

• 4.1^ *.•*! /riu V ijf M.' -^ \ JL pray to liod 80 yive his soule reste ! 
in the title (Chaucer himself mentions it by i.^^ ^^08 Petrark'the laureat poete, 

that title) taken in connection with the alln- Highte this clerk whose rethorique swete, &c. 
8 ion to the name Blanche in the poem : i » 

And goode fnire white she hole, ^^ J^J ^^^^ ^^ Petrarch's life were mainlv 

That was my lady name righto. Ti ** ^^T'- ^^^. sixteen miles south of 

•^ "^ ^ Padua, which is 130 miles from Florence. 

It is strange indeed that the widower should He was certainly there in the first half of 
be carefufiy described as of twenty-four 1373, probably till September. There is evi- v 
years of age, whereas John of Gaunt was dence that just at the time — just at the time \ 
twenty-nine at the time. Artistically con- when Chaucer might have visited Padua — | 
sidered, the work, though not without beauty, j Petrarch was taking a special interest in the 
is juvenile and crude. It is conventional in tale of Griselda. He sent a translation of it 
form, awkward in arrangement, inadequate in " to Boccaccio, whose version of the story in 
expression.. There is scarcely anythmg spe- the * Decamerone ' had specially delighted 
cially Ch^iucerian in it. And indeed the great him, with the date * Inter coUes Euganeos 
interest of the poem is that it brings Chaucer C Idiis Junii MCCCLXXin.' (De Sade in his Me- 
before us just at this early stage. mm'rs of Petrarch gives 1374, ' on the autho* 

' 1372-86.— By 1372 France had taught rity of a manuscript in the Royal Library at 
Chaucer what it had to teach. It had made Paris ; ' but Nicolas seems to have been un- 
him no mean master of versification, for in ftble to verify this reference ; see Aldine ed. 
metrical skill and finish its poets — ^both of the i. 12.) This circumstance and the fact that 
north and the south, both troubadours and '. the Clerk's version ofthe tale is most certainly 
trouveres — were liighly distinguished. He taken from Petrarch's translation, give ex- • 
was now to be brought into contact with poets | treme probability to the suggestion that Chau- 
^ of a higher order. Public business took (;hau- ccr did visit Petrarch, and was permitted to 
cer to Italy. It is possible, perhaps probable, , read the touching story in Petrarch's render- 
that he may have already known the Italian ing. AVe may, we think, very justly ask, from 
language and studied Italian literature ; but whom did Chaucer get a copy of Petrarcli's 
there is no evidence of any such knowledge. '■ translation if not from Petrarch himself or 
His official visit in 1.27^ ^^^ l^^S may be ; from Boccaccio ? It was sent in a letter to- 
taken to mark the time at which he was | Boccaccio. So if he did not get it from Pe- 
first brought under Italian influence. In trarch, surely he got it from Boccaccio? 
November 1372, described now as one of the Tliere may, of course, have been copies given 
king's esquires, he * was joined in a commis- to specially favoured friends. But the pro- 
sion with James Pronam and John de Mari, i babuity is that he got it from either Petrarch 
citizens of Genoa, to treat with the duke, I or Boccaccio, probably from Petrarch. But 
citizens, and merchants of Genoa for the "^ho introduced him to Petrarch? Likely 
purpose of choosing some port in England enough Petrarch's friend. For many years 
where the Genoese might form a commercial Boccaccio had been living at Florence or on 
establishment' (NicoriAs). Some time early his paternal domain at (jertaldo, only some 
in December he left England ; by 23 Nov. twenty miles from Florence. Wien (Jhaucer 
1373 he was home again, for on that day he was there, Florence must have been rin^^ng 
received his pension in person. Of the details with his name, for ho was just then appoint^ 
of his journey we know nothing, except that to the Dante professorship — to a chair for the 
he visited Florence as well as Genoa. This exposition of the ' Divina Commedia.' It is 
appears from the note of the payment of the conceivable Chaucer may have been present 
expenses incurred by him — ^m)m the words at his first lecture on 3 Aug. 1373. Certainly 
* profisciendo [sic apud Nicolas] in negociis Chaucer became profoundly impressed with 
Kegis versus partes Jannue et FlorenceJ Dante's greatness. 



Chaucer i6i Chaucer 

He returned to England in the autumn or Geollrey.' lie is to maintain and repair it, 
the late summer of 1373, and soon after re- * to bo ousted if the chamberlain to whom the 
ceived several marks of the royal satisfaction, rij^ht of inspection is reserved finds he is not 

iOn 23 April 1374 he had granted him for doing so, not to sublet. And they on their 
life a daily pitcher of wine, to be received in part promise not to make a gaol of it while 
the port of London from the hands of the ne is there, nor disturb him except it becomes 
kinjfs butler ; this was afterwards commuted necessary to arrange for the defence of the 
into a second pension of twenty marks. On city.* 1 his was his abode for some twelve 
8 June he was appointed comptroller of the years ; in liJ86 one Richard Forster suc- 
customs and subsidy of wools, skins, and ceeded him (see Academy, 6 Dec. 1879). 

^ tanned hides in the port of London during With it the picture of himself in the * House 
the king's pleasure, taking the same fees as of Fame* is associated, 
other comptrollers of the customs and 8ul>- The monotony of his life was broken by 
sidy. * He was, like his predecessors, to write several diplonmt ic employments, for the terms 
the rolls of his ofHce with his own hand; he of his oath as comptroller were made com- 
mas to be continually present ; to perform patible with absences on the king^s 8er\'ice. 
his duties personally ; and the other part of Towards the end of 1376 he was appointed with x, 
the seal which is called " the coket " was to Sir John Burley to discharge some secret ser- ' 

. remainin his custody '(Nicolas). On 13 June vice, which is yet a secret. In February 1377 
the Duke of Lancaster granted him 10/. a year he wassent with Sir Thomas Percy (aften^-anlS 
fir life, to be paid him at the manor of Savoy, Earl of Worcester) on another secret mission 
in consideration of the good service which he into Flanders ; a little later inthat yearhewiu* 
and his wife Philippa had rendered to the again abroad, possibly in France. Pearly in the 
said duke, to his consort, and to his mother following ^^gaX-he w^as in France once more, 

/. the queen. On 8 Nov. 1375 he obtained a p'Jobably attached to the ambassadors who 
grant of the custody of the lands and person i went over to negotiate Richanl II's marriage 
ofEdmondStaplegateof Kent. This brought with a French princess. In I^ay he was des- y 
him 104/., some 1,200/. or 1,.'300/. of our patched again to Italy,thi8 time to Lgijibardy, 
money. On 28 Dec. of the same year he alongwi<hSirEdward Berkeley, to treat with 
4, had granted him the custody of five * soli- I Bernardo Visconti, lord of id[ilan, and the 
dates * of rent in Solys, Kent, during the ; notorious Sir John Hawkwood, * pro certis 
minority of the heir of John Solys, deceased, negociis expeditionem guerrto llegis tangen- 

f On 12 July 1376 the king granted him tibus,* probably to support in some way the 
71/. 4«. dd.f being the price of some forfeited proposed expedition into Brittany. And ho 
wool, one John Kent of London being fined seems to have been abroad again in 1379.-*' 
to that amount for having conveyed the said | One signal interest apj)ertaining to the second 
wool to Dordrecht without having paid the Italian appointment is that Chaucer named 
duty. He was also one of the king's esquires 1 one John Gower as one of his two * attorneys ' 
(40*. is twice recorded as paid by the keeper or representatives during his absence, and it 
of the king's wardrobe for his half-yearly is fairly certain that this was Gower the 

^ robes). But thrift does not seem to have been | poet. He mentions him also in 'Troylus and 
one of Chaucer's virtues. At • Michaelmas Cryseyde,' which was probably written about 
1376 we find him having an advance made this very time, with the epithet * moral,' 
at the exchequer of fifty shillings on account which has ever since adhered to his naipe — 
of the current half-year's allowance. an epithet probably suggested by his'Si)ecu- 

JT He lived at this time in the dwelling- lum Meditantis,' to judge from what we are 

^ bouse above the gate of Aldgate. It was told of the contents of that lost work. Gower 
leased to him in May 1374. Probably — repaid the compliment in his* Con fessioAman- 
though his formal appointment as a comp- tis.* But Chaucer and Gower were very dif- 
troller of the customs is dated 8 June — he , ferent types of men, and their friendship does 
knew some weeks before that it was coming, ' not seem to have remained unshaken. Chaucer 
and secured in good time convenient accom- reflects somewhat sharply on Gower in the 
modation in the city, within an easy walk prologue to the * Man of Lawes Tale,' and 
from his office. A translation of the lease is • cries * fie ' on certain * cursed stories,' which, 
given by lliley in his * ^lemorials of Lon- as it happened, * the moral Gower' had care- 
don.' The tenant was to have * the whole of fully related. It has been urged that the 
the dwelling-house above the gate of Aid- point of this reprimand is blunted by the 
gate with the rooms built over and a certain * fact * that the * Man of Lawes Tale ' is it- 
cellar beneath the same gate on the south self taken from Gower. But the fact is 
side of that gate and the appurtenances there- doubtful. The Man of Law implies that 
of *for the whole life of him, the same i Chaucer had 'of olde time' written the tale 

VOL. T. M 



Chaucer 



162 



Chaucer 



he is about to tell. We are strongly dis- 
posed to think that the tale of Constance, 
like the tale of Griselda, was written some 
years before its enlistment among the * Can- 
terbury Tales/ and therefore written l>efore 
the ' Confessio Amantis/ There can be no 
doubt either that censure is aimed at Gower 
in the 'Man of Lawes Prologe/ or that 
Gower omits his complimentary lines on 
Chaucer in his second edition in 1393. 

In 1380 we come to what seems a dark 
spot in Chaucer's life. In May of that year 
one Cecilia Chaumpaigne, daughter of the 
late William Chaumpaigne and Agnes his 
wife, remits, releases, and for herself and 
her heirs for ever 'quit claims' 'Galfrido 
Chaucer armigero omnimodas acciones t-am 
de raptu meo tarn de aliqua alia re vel causa, 
cujuscumquc condicionis fucrint, quas un- 
quam habui habeo seu habere potero a prin- 
cipio mundi usque in diem confeccionis pre- 
flencium.' The witnesses are Sir William de 
Beauchamp, the king*s chamberlain, Sir John 
de Clanebow, Sir William de Nevylle, John 
Phillpott, and Richard Morel (see Chaucer 
Society's Second Series, No. 10, pp. 131, 130- 
144). The matter is at present veiy obscure. 
It may perhaps be that Chaucer' had some- 
thing to do with the carrying off of Cecilia 
from her friends in the interest of some other 
person. Possibly he had 'carried her off* 
lor himself. It may be a mere coincidence 
that in 1391 Chaucer's son Lewis seems to 
have been just ten years of age. Whatever 
this ' release * mav mean, it is certain that it 
brought no discredit on Chaucer in his day. 
It was after this that the 'moral Gower' 
made mention of him, and in Mav 1382 he 

^ was appointed comptroller of the petty cus- 
toms m the port of London during pleasure, 
with the usual wages and permission to exe- 
cute his duties by a competent deputy. In 
November l.*i85 he was also allowed to nomi- 
nate a permanent deputy to discharge his other 
comptrollership. 

Well to do in a pecuniary way — holding 
two pensions, one irom the crown and one 
from John of Gaunt, besides his emolu- 
ments from the customs' comptroUerships, 
with probably other additions to his income 

V — he was in \38U elected a knight of the 

^ flhire for Kent/T^ut at the end of that year 
he was deprived jof'bbth his offices, Adam 
Yardley super^dinghim as comptroller of the 
custojo^rtmcL subsidies, and a few days afYer 

^ Jfehry Gisors superseding him as comptroller 
of the petty customs in the port of London. 
This sudden collapse has been variously ac- 
counted for. The old biographers, misled 
by the ' Testament of Love ' erroneously attri- 
buted to Chaucer, connect it with some dis- 



pute between the court and the citizens of 
London respecting the election of John of 
Northampton to the mayoralty in 1382. 
They go on to state with groundless assur- 
ance that in 1384, when Northampton's ar- 
rest was ordered, Chaucer, to avoid a like 
fate, fled to the island of Zealand ; that after 
remaining two years in exile there, he re- 
turned to England, and was imprisoned in 
the Tower; that he lay a prisoner in the 
Tower till 1389, when, through the mediation 
I of Queen Anne of Bohemia, he was released 
on the condition that he should impeach 
liis former associates, which at last he did. 
All this romance is at once dispersed by the 
fact that during these years ne 'regularly 
received his pension half-yearly at the ex- 
chequer with his own hands (Nicolas). 
A'ery probably Chaucer's dismissal is con- 
nected with the political intrigues which 
prevailed from 1386 to 1389. John of Gaunt 
was abroad in Spain (May 1386 to November 
1389), and Kicnard had' been glad of any 
pretext to remove him out of the kingdom ; but 
anotherof the king's uncles, the Dukeof Glou- 
cester, presently seized supreme power, and 
t here was much tumult. For over two years the 
king was virtually suppressed. In November 
1386 he was compelled to appoint a commis- 
sion to inquire into abuses. The commissioners 
began their work by examining the accounts 
of the officers employed in the collection of 
the revenue. There seems to have existed 
special dissatisfaction with the officers of the 
customs and their conduct, as is shown by 
the fact ])ointed out by Sir Harris Nicolas 
that in 11 Hie. II, 1387-8, the commons peti- 
tioned that no comptroller of the customs 
and subsidies should in future hold his office 
for any other term than during good be- 
haviour, to which request the royal assent 
was given (liot. Pari. iii. 250). 'In August 
1389, after Richard had assumed the govern- 
ment, the council ordered the enactment to 
be enforced, and that all appointments of 
custunier should in future be made, and the 
existing officers confirmed by the treasurer 
and privy council ' {Proceedings of the Privy 
Council, 1. 9). It was then a time of vigorous 
reform for Chaucer's department of the civil 
service, and he found nimself at the close 
of 1386 without an income, except what his 
pensions brought in. 

The chief works composed between 1372 
and 1386 are : 'The House of Fame ; ' 'The 
^Vssembly of Foules ; ' ' Troylus and Cry- 
seyde ; ' ' Palamon and Arcite,' an earlier ver- 
sion in stanzas of what is known to us as 
the ' Knightes Tale ; ' the stories of Saint Ce- 
cilia and of Griselda, afterwards respectively 
utilised as the ' Secounde Nonnes Tale,' and 



Chaucer 



163 



Chaucer 



the * Clerkes Tale ; ' probably the story of Con- 
stance, afterwards the * Man of Lawes Tale ; ' 
the translation of Boethius's ' De Consolatione 



noticeable in the ' Assembly of Foules ' and 
in the * House of Fame.' In the former poem 
he pictures himself conducted into a certain 



PhilosophiaB ; ' and, lastly, ' The Legende of park by Africanus just as the great Florentine 
CKx>d Women/ called in the * Man of Lawes pictures himself conducted into the infernal 
Prologe * the ' Saints' Legend of Cupid/ i.e. regions by Virgil ; and the parallel is carried 



the * Legend of Cupid's Saints.' 

The special mark of this period is the influ- 
ence of the Italian literature. Chaucer's in- 



out in several incidents. In the ' House of 
Fame ' Chaucer represents himself as borne 
off into the air to Fame's house by an eagle, 
troduction to the Italian masterpieces gave just as Dante represents himself borne up by 
him a new conception of literaryart, and the an eagle to the gates of purgatory (Purg, ix*) 
~ "Of course, the classical story of Ganymede 



effect is quickly perceptible. lie presently 
abandons the octosyllabic couplet — the metre 
of the * Roman de la Rose ' — for a metre of 
more weight and dignity. He uses it in 
only one more work, in * T^he House of Fame,' 
and in that poem he shows dissatisfaction 
with it. At the beginning of the third book 
he seems specially conscious of it« inadequacy, 
as when he speaks of the * ryme ' as * lyght and 
lewed.' He is longing for a better * art poetical ' 
— a finer * craft. The result is seen in two 
new metrical developments — in the stanza of 
seven * heroic ' lines, commonly called * rime 
royal,' because a kihg, a humble imitator of 
Chaucer, used it ; and secondly in the heroic 
couplet which has ever since been one of our 
most popular measures. He did not adopt these 
metres from the It^ans, but Italian example 
and influence led him to adopt them because it 



was familiar to Chaucer as well as to Dante, 
but a comparison of the two passages will 
certainly snow Chaucer's familiarity with the 
lines in which Dante describes his translation. 
(For further illustrations of Chaucer's know- 
ledge of the * Divine Comedy ' see Ten Brink's 

* Studies.') With Petrarch's poetry Chaucer 
does not show a like sympathetic intimacy. 
Perhaps the most prominent recognition of it 
is to DC found in * Troylus ana Cryseyde,' 
where the * Song of Troilus* in book i. is 
simply a translation of the sonnet beginning 

* S' amor non 6, che dunque e quel, ch'i' sento ? ' 
in the * Rime in Vita di Laura.' 

It is from Boccaccio that Chaucer borrows 
most. * Troylus and Cryseyde ' is to a great 
extent a translation 01 Boccaccio's *Filo- 
strato,' as may be admirably seen from Mr. 



inspired him with^ desire for richer .metrical \W. M. Rossetti's comparison of the two works 



forms. He did not servilely copy his masters, 
for he has left us nothing written in terza 
rima or ottava (the stanza of the ' Monkes 
Tale ' is eight-lined, but the rhymes have an 
order of their own), or in sonnet shape, but 
by adopting suitable forms which ho found 
elsewhere. Chaucer's genius could never have 
worthily expressed itself in the couplet which 



published by the Chaucer Society. It is pro- 
bable that ' Palamon and Arcite,* the earlier 
form of the • Knightes Tale,' was a render- 
ing, more or less faithful, of the 'Teseide,' the 

* Knightes Tale' being a yet freer treatment 
of that poem. And it has generally been held, 
and we think rightly, that in designing the q 

* Canterbury Tales ' Chaucer was influenced 



he found reigning in England when he beg^an | by the design of Boccaccio's * Decamerone.' 
to write. The stanza (* rime royal ') which ; Again, the * Reeves Tale,' the 'Frankeleynes 
he developed was a favourite form with him | Tale,' the 'Schipmannes Tale' are all to be 
in his second period. It became a great i found in the ' Decamerone.' Tlie ' Monkes 
favourite with English poets down to the Tale ' is formed upon the plan of the same 
""" ' ' -r. , , , . , author's ' De casibus virorum i 



Elizabethan age. It did not completely 
answer Chaucer's needs. Towards the close 



llustrium.' 
Chaucer never mentions Bocoaccio, unless it 



\ 



of his second period we find him transferring , be he whom he denominates ' Eollius.' But, 
tiis allegiance to the heroic couplet, which in I very strangely, Chaucer specially connects 
the third period becomes the dominant form. ; with Lollius that sonnet which is turned into 
His first poem in this metre is the * Legende i Troilus's song ; so that Lollius, by this con- 
of Good Women.' nection, ought to be Petrarch. Lollius appears 

Of the three great Italians, perhaps the one again in the * House of Fame,' where his sta- 
that moved him most deeply was Dante, as tue appears side by side with those of* Omer,' 
it should be. Several times he mentions him Dares, ' Titus ' (Dictys), Guido *■ de Colump- 
by name, as in the ' Wyf of Bathes Tale ' nis/ and * English Galfride.' No writer of 
(comp. Purg, vii. 12V) ; the ' House of Fame,' the name of Lollius is known, and no satia^- 
i. 460, ' Legende of Good Women,' ProL, the | tory explanation of its introduction by Chaii- 
^ Freres Tale ; ' see also ' the grete poet of cer has been given. Chaucer speaks of ' olde 
Itaile, that highte Daunt,' in the 'Monkes stories 'as his sources; when he does mention 
Tale.' In other places he is obviously under a definite authority, it is not Boccaccio, but 
Dante's full influence. This \b particularly ' Stace of Thebes ' — Statius's ' Thebais.' 

H 2 



Tk 



Chaucer 



164 



Chaucer 



It would cast a valuable light on the 
ffrowth of Chaucer's art if we could assign 
definite dates to the works that fall within 
this second period. But this is scarcely pos- 
sible, at least at present. The * Assembly 
of Foules ' must certainly refer to some actual 
occurrence. It used to be connected with 
John of Gaunt's first courtship, because the 
conclusion of it — that the suitor must wait 
a year — is just what the * Man in Black ' in 
the * Boke of the Duchesse/ who is almost 
certainly John of Gaunt, states to have been 
his own sentence. That must be allowed to 
be a curious coincidence, though there is so 
much conventionality in medifleval poetry 
that it is of less importance than it might 
seem. But John of Gaunt's first marriage 
took place in 1358 ; and it is incredible that 
a poem so greatly superior to the *Boke 
of the Duchesse ' should have been written 
eleven years before it. Also, the * Assembly 
of Foules ' abundantly shows the influence 
of Dante; and there is no reason for sup- 
posing that Dante*s great poem influenced 
Uhaucer so early as 1358, or before his first 
visit to Italy in 1372-3. Others have linked 
the * Assembly * with llichard II's first mar- 
riage — his marriage with the Princess Anne 
of Bohemia in January 1382. The poem must 
then have been written in 1380 or 1381. But, 
to judge from its style, 1380 seems much too 
late, just as 1358 is much too early. We are 
inclined to hold that the * Assembly of Foules ' 
was written as soon after the * Boke of the 
Duchesse * as is compatible with the fact that 
in the interval the Italian influence had come 
upon Chaucer. In conventionality of struc- 
ture and incident the two poems curiously 
resemble each other. But in metre and style 
the ' Assembly ' shows remarkable progress. 
We think that it was written in or about 
1375, and that the occasion has yet to be dis* 
covered. 

That the * House of Fame ' belongs to this 
period is sufficiently prt)ved by the words : — 

For when thy labour al doon is 
And hast made alle thy reckeninges, 
In stcde of rest and newe thinges 
Thou goost hoome to thin hous anoon, 
And also domb as any stoon, &c. 

It is commonly assigned to 1384, or there- 
abouts. But it was surely written before 
February 1384, when Chaucer was permitted 
to appoint a deputy, and, judging from the 
style, we should leel disposed to place it some 
years earlier in the second period. The ex- 
tent of Dante's influence upon it would seem 
to indicate a recent introduction to Dante. 
The metrical form, too, encourages the view 
that it was a comparatively early work. 
The glory of this period is certainly * Troy- 



lus and Cryseyde,* one of the most delight- 
ful poems in our literature. The genius of 
Chaucer shines out in it with a wonderful 
brightness. The date of this poem is about 
1380. When Gower produced the first edi- 
tion of his * Confessio Amautis' — about 1384, 
as we maintain (see the Atkenaum, 24 Dec. 
1881) — it was already well known and popu- 
lar (see Pauli's Conf. Am. ii. 95). 

This noble achievement accomplished, he 
; went on preparing himself for something yet 
I nobler. He gathered fresh stores of know- 
ledge, both of men and of books ; and hn 
again adopted a new metrical form which 
seemed to secure yet fuller expression of that 
knowledge. His first choice did not prove 
a happy one. It was to write 

A glorious legende 
Of gode women, maidencs and wives, 
That weren trewe in loving all hir lives. 
And telle of false men that hem betraien, 
That al hir life no do nat but asstiien 
How many women thoy may doon a shame. 

But he grew tired of the task he had ap- \ 
pointed himself. Of the nineteen heroines, 
or more, whose tales were to be recounted, 
he brings only nine before us. The poet's 
healthy spirit soon rebelled against a long 
succession of tragedies. He was endowed in 
a rare degree with the gift of humour. It be- 
came clear that this siibject would not serve 
his purpose. Part of the * Legende of Good 
Women ' is of great excellence and value. 
The prologue is to be classed with Chaucer's 
best writings. And in the legends there are 
passages of admirable vigour and beauty, 
such as could come only from the hand of a 
master. The poem is a noble fragment, but 
it would not fully have expressed the mature 
genius of its author. The mention of the 
queen in one manuscript proves its compo- 

' sit ion to be subsequent to January 1382. 

^i 1386-1400.— Chaucer's third period would 
seem to have been a time of pecuniary dis- 
comfort. His dismissal from his offices at 
the close of 1386 seriously reduced his in- 
come. AVhat remained was his pensions. And 
in May 1388, probably in great distress, he 
seems to have sold two of these to a certain 
John Scalby. There is reason for believing 
that in 1387 his wife died ; at least there is 
no trace of her after 18 June of that year, up 
to which time the pension granted her in 
1366 was more or less regularly paid. From 
' L'Envoy <\ Bukton * we gather tiiat Chaucer 
was a widower at the time of its writing. He 
says that though he had promised to express 

The Borow and wo that is in marriage, 
I dar not writ« of it no wickeduesse, 
Lest I myself falle efte in sad dotage ; 

that is, ' lest I again make a fool of myself 



Chaucer 



^^5 



Chaucer 



by marrying again.' Still he commends the 
* Wyf of Bathe' — i.e. the prologue to her tale 
— to his friends* reading. But these lines 
'were written sotfte years aft«r his wife died, 
and their raillery must not be taken too 
seriously. However, Chaucer's troubles did 
^ not seem to have prostrated him. In or 
. about 1388, in April, the famous pilgrimage 
to Canterbury took place, for there can be 
little doubt that in the prologue to the 'Can- 
terbury Tales ' he is referrinjf to an actual 
pilgrimage. If it took place m April 1388, 
it was just before he sold his pensions, so 
that he must have spent at the Tabard and 
on the road to Canterbury some of the last 
^iooins he had to spend. 

For a while the sky cleared for him in the 
summer of 1389. It is probably a mistake 
to connect the improvement in his fortunes, 
as is commonly done, with the return of John 
of Gaunt from Spain. In fact, John of Gaunt 
did not return till November, whereas Chaucer 
©received a neijy appointment in* July. The 
improvement is really to be connected with 
the king's reassertion of his authority. In 
May the king freed himself from the coimcil 
that for some two and a half years had so 
closely controlled him, and the party at whose 
instance Cliaucer had been ousted from the 
customs ceased to have power. But he was 
not restored to his old places. AVe presume 
that those who succeeded him in 1386 were 
appointed for life ; and there appears to have 
been a genuine dissatisfaction witli the way 
in which he had performed the duties of the 
jj^comptrollerships. He was now appointed 
\j clerk of tlie king's works at the palace of 
1^ AVestminster, Tower of London, castle of 
Berkhampstead, the king's manors of Ken- 
nington, Eltham, Clarendon, Sheen, Byfleet, 
Childeni Langley, and Feckenham ; also at 
the royal lodge at Hatherburgh in the New 
Forest, at the lodges in the parks of Claren- 
don, Childem Langley, and Feckenham, and 
at the mews for the king's falcons at Charing 
Cross. His duties are minutely stated in the 
patent. Fortunately for the poet, he was 
permitted to execute them by deputy. In 
* July 1390 lie was ordered to procure work- 
men and materials for the repair of St. 
George's Chapel, Windsor, and also made a 
member of a commission to repair the Thames 
banks between Woolwich and Greenwich. 
In January 1391 he nominated John Elm- 
hurst to be his de^)uty in the clerkship. Then 
cnme trouble again. In September we find 
)v on« John Gedney hqlding^heplace that has 
been given to Cl\aucerr Orlhe cause of this 
supersession nothing whatever is known. It 

(certainly looks as if Chaucer did not succeed 
as a man of business. But another place was 



found for him about the same time. In 14 
Richard II (1390-1) Richard Brittle and 

* Gefterey ' Chaucer were appointed by Roger 
Mortimer, earl of March, foresters of North 
Petherton Park, Somersetshire, and in 21 
Richard II (1397-8) Alienora, Roger Morti- 
mer's wife, reappointed Chaucer sole forester. 
Roger Mortimer, it will be remembered, was 
the grandson of the Duchess of Clarence, 
to whose husband's household the poet was 
attached in youth (Collixsox, Somersetshire, 
iii. 62; Mr. Selby, in Athen. 20 Nov. 1886). 

One incident of his personal life at this 
time is preserved. On Tuesday, 9 Sept. 1390, 
he was * feloniously despoiled ' twice in one 
day, at Westminster of 10/. by one Richard 
Brerelay, and at Hatcham of 9/. 3*. 6d, by 
that same Brerelay, along with three others. 
Probably enough Chaucer was going from 
Westminster to Eltham. It was at the 

* fowle ' oak at ' Hacchesham,' a little to the 
west of New Cross, that he fell among thieves 
the second time. The writ, dated Eltham, 
6 Jan. 1391, discharging him for repayment, 
speaks of the whole robbery as perpetrated at 
' le fowle ok.' It adds that his horse was also 
taken from him * et autres moebles' (see Mb. 
Walford D. Selby's Bobberies of Chaucer, 
Chaucer Soc. 2nd ser. No. 12). 

He had now for some two years and a half 
to subsist as well as he could on John of 
Gaunt's pension of 10/., his salary as forester, 
and whatever wages, if any, he received as 
the king's es([uire. It is not till 1394 that he "V^ 
obtained from King Richard a grant of 20/. for i 
life. That, even with this addition, it went 
hard with him, may be justly concluded from 
his frequent anticipation of the pavments due 
every half-year — at Easter and ^lichaelmas. 
Thus: 1 April 1395 he procures an advance of 
10/., 25 June 10/., 9 Sept. I/. 6s. 8rf., 27 Nov. 
8/. 6*. &d. So on 1 March 1396 the balance 
he had to receive was only 1/. ISs. 4</. Yet 
30/. would be equivalent to some 400/. of our 
money. From 1391 to 1399 Chaucer seems ^ 
to have had much pediJHfary difficulty. In \ 
1397, when he was reappointed forester of I 
North Petherton, we find him having 5/. ad- 
vanced in July, and in August 6/. In May 
4388 letters of protection were issued to the >, 
effect that whereas the king had appointed hia 
beloved esquire Geotfrey Cliaucer to perform 
various arduous and urgent duties in divers 
parts of the realms of England, and the said 
Geoftrey, fearing that he might be impeded 
in the execution thereof by certain enemies 
of his by means of various 8uit8^4ttd prayed 
the king to assist him therein, therefore 
the king took the said Geoffrey, liis tenants, 
and property into his special protection, 
forbioding hmi for two whole years to be 



Chaucer it 

arrested or sued by anybody except on a plea I 
connected with land (sceacopyofthisdocu- i 
ment in GoBwiIf, iv. 2»9, 300). He must _ 
have been sorely pinched in thia year, 1398, | 
when twice, on ^4 July and 31 July, he ob- 
tained a loan of 6«. Sd. I 
f In October another grant of wine was 
made him, this time not a ' pitcher,' but a, | 
tun, to be received in the port of London by I 
the kinefs chief butler or his deputy. The , 
king's cnief butler at that time was Thomas ' 
Chaucer. ' 
He was not more satisfactorily placed till i 

/ the accession of H enry_I ^, the son of his old 
patron the Duke orOiicaBtur (S Oct. 1390). I 
Four days after Iliinry came to the throne he 

Hgranted Chaucer forty marks (28/. 13*. 4rf.) | 

Jfarly, in addition to the annuity Itichard II 
.ftdgivenhim,so nearly doubling' his previous 
income. This grant may have been made in 
annwer to the poet's appeal appended to the 
-i (,'ompleynte to his Purse ' — lints which show 
that his humour did not desert him amidst all 
h is troubles. Perhaps it is worth noting as pos- 
fliMy significant of Chaucer's character that in 
a few days he managed to lose his copy of this 
granti-jind also his cony of the grant of 1.^94. 
lie was furnished with new copies on 13 Oct. 
He was now, we may presume, in comfort- 
able circumstances, ibr some two months 
J, later, on Christmas eve, 1399, h e took a, tease 
for fifty-three years, at the annual rent of 
HI. VSi. 4d., of a house situated in the ganden 
oftheLadyChaiiel.Westminster. ThisLady 
Chapel occupied the ground now covered by 
Henry VII's Chapel. Chaucer's house pro- 
bably remained till a clearance was made 
for this latter structure. On 21 Feb. 1400 
('hftucer received one of bis pensions. The 
following months he was probably ailing, as 
he did not claim another payment then due to 
him { and not till June was any part of this 

Gymenl claimed, and then it was paid not to 
mnelf, bat to one Ilnnry Somere. This is 
our last notice of the poet. The inscription 
von his tomb says he died on 25 Oct. 1400. 
The date of thai, inscription is long after the 
event, but it may have been copied from some 
older stone, and its accuracy is extremely 
probable. Being not only a tenant of the 
abbey, but a distinguished •■'•— — ■' - 



Comer, in thceast aisle of the south transept, 
AVestminster. In Carton's time there were 
some Latin lines in his memory, ' wreten on 
a table hongyngon a pylereby his sepulture,' 
composed by one Surigonius, a poet laureat 
of Milan, beginning : 

Onlfriduc Chaocer vatei ot fama poeti* 

lacra nun tumnlatna humo, 



Chaucer 



we suppose, 



where 'fama poesis mt 
means the 'glory of my mother-country's 
poetrj;.' In 1555 Nicholas Brigham [q. v.l, 
a special admirer of Chaucer's works, himself 
a poet, erected close by his grave the tomb 
which is now extant. His wife had probably 
died, as we have seen, in 1387. Ofhis'Iitel 
son Lewis,' for whom he compiled the ' As- 
trolabie' in 1391, we know nothing more. 
Thomas Chaucer, assumed to be the poet's 
elder son, is separately noticed. 

The great literary work of this third period 
is the supremo work of Chaucer's life — the " 
' Canterbury Tales.' lie probablv finally 
fixed on his subject about 1387. 'Iliad the 
scheme been carried out, we should have had 
some 130 tales. There are a hundred in the 
' Decomerone,' but. they are comparatively 
slight and brief; many of Chaucer's are long 
and elaborate. Severalof hisearlierwritings 
were adapted {not always thoroughly) to 
form a part of it, vii. ' Palamon and Arcite,' 
the 'Tele of Griselda,' the 'Tale of C-onstance," 
the ' Tale of Saint Cecilia.' Periinps the 
earliest allusion to the 'Canterbury Tales' is 
made by Gower in the prologue to the se- 
cond (the 1;«I3) edition of the ' Confessio 
Amantis' — 

But for my wittcs ben so smsle 
To tellen (-very man his tale, &c. 
We may well believe that by 1393 a great 
partof the work as we have it was completed. 
But no doubt Chaucer was intending to go 
on with it, at least till near the close of his 
life, till the time when he could only take 
' pleasure in ' the translation of Boes of con- 

■ solution and other bokes of legendes of 
Seintes, and of Omelies and moralito and 

■ devotion.' One would rejoice if this morbid 

?afi3iige,occurringatthecfoseofthe'Personc8 
ale,' could be shown to be the interpolation 
of some monk ; but as it is we must suppose 
that to Chaucer there came an hour of re- ' 
action and weakness. In the ' Oompleynt of 
Venus,' which is quit* a distinct piece from 
the ' Compleynt of Mars,' although so com- 
monly printed as a part of it, Chaucer bwa 
that his work may be received with indul- 
gence — 

I For cldo, that in my spirit dolleth me, 
I Hath of enditing al the sotelte 
I Welnigh baraft out of my remombraoce. 
. So that he felt his powers decaying. On the 
I other hand, the lines ' Flee from the prees,' 
known as the ' Good CounsAil of Chaucer,' are 
vigorously written, and theyTire said to have 
been written on his deathbed ; hut this can- 
notbeproved. The lines tohisPursoBent to 
Henry IV, as we have seen, in 1S99, are 
lively ; but it does not follow that they were 



Chaucer 



167 



written in that year. /More likely only the 
* envoy ' was written then. The words * out 
of this towne helpe me by your might * 
seem to point to 8omk special occasion, and 
' I am shave as nere/ as any frere ' is in his 
old manner. Other/pieces belonging to this 
period are the * Enviy to Scogan — certainly 
written in the days/ of distress, and possibly 
enough in 139.*J, as the references to exces- 
sive rains suggest- -the * Envoy to Bukton,' 



and a ^Balade dc 



C-redibly enough, 
^ life Chaucer, for o 
little, and his 
touched. In th 



Vilage sanz Peinture.' 




le last few years of his 
reason or another, wrote 
7tum opus was scarcely 
third period we see him 
jmature. Fully a0i|ther influences have acted 
ju[)on him, what strikes us is his extraordinary 
/originality. For what is best in his best work 
he is debtor to no man. He is the first great 
figure of modem English literature, the first 
great hUhiorist of ^modern I^rope, and the 
first great writerm whom th'e dramatic spirit, 
so long vanished and seemingly extinct, re- 
appears. Except Dante, there is no poet of 
the middle ages of superior faculty and dis- 
tinction. 

As to the manuscripts of Chaucer, see 
Fumivairs *Six Text Edition of the Canter- 
bury Tales, &c.,' an invaluable help to 
Chaucerian study. As to printed editions, 
we may mention that the *(Janterbury Tales' 
were printed by Caxton in 1475, and again 
from a better manuscript a few years later ; 
by \V}nken de Worde in 149."), and again in 
1498; by Kichartl Pynson in 1498, and again 
in 1526. The 'first printed collection of the 
poet's works was made by W. Thynne, and 
brought out in 1532, and again with the 
addition of the * Plowman's Tale* in 1542, and 
again about 1559, rearranged. Next in 1561 
came Stowe's edition ; then in 1598 Speght's, 
which was reissued and revised in 1602, and 
again in 1687. Later editors are Urry (1721 ), 
Singer (1822), Nicolas (1845), Morris (1866), 
&c. (see Skeat, Astrolabe, p. xxvi). Tyr- 
whitt's ela})orate edition of the * Canterbury 
Tales' (1775-8) deserves special mention. 
All these collections contain several works 
that are certainly not by Chaucer. On this 
matter see Aldine ed. vol. i. appendix B. 
Professor Skeat has edited sei>arate portions 
of the ' Canterburv Tales.' 

[The Chaucer Society publications; Tyrwhitt'a 
Introductory Discourse to the Canterbury Tales, 
&c., in his edition of the Ointcrbury Talcs, 
1775-8 ; Godwin's Life of Chaucer, 4 vols. 2nd 
ed. 1804; Nicolas's Life of Chaucer in the Aldine 
edition ; Todd*s Illustrations of Gowcr and 
Chaucer, 1810; 'Matthew Browne's' Chaucer's 
England, 2 vols. 1869 ; John Saunders's Cabinet 
Pictures of English Life : Chaucer, 1846; Bern- 



hard ten IJriniy^haacer Studion, 1870, and his 
Chaucer's Spn#he und Verkunst, 1884; Morris's 
Chaucer's Pn|)guc, &c. ; Skeat 's Man of Lawes 
Tale, &c. ; and also the Prioresses Tale, &c., in 
the Clarendon Press Scries; Henry Morley's 
English Writers ; Ward's Chaucer, in the Men 
of JLetters Serie** ; Wartou's Hist, of English 
Poetry ; Lowell's My Study Windows.] 

J. W. H. 

CHAUCER, THOMAS (1367 P-1434), 
speaker of the Ilouse of Commons, in all like- 
Iniood elder son of Geoffrey Chaucer fg. v.], 
by his wife Philippa, daughter of Sir Payne 
Roet and sister of Catherine Swnyford, mis- 
tress and afterwards wife of John, duke of 
Lancaster, was probably bom in 1367. Early 
in life he married Matilda, second daughter 
and coheiress of Sir John Burghersh, nephew 
of Henry Burghersh [q. v.], bishop of Lin- 
coln, treasurer and chancellor of the Kingdom. 
His marriage brought him large estates, and 
among them the manor of Ewelme, Oxford- 
shire. It is evident that his connection with 
the Duke of Lancaster was profitable to him. 
He was appointed chief butler to Richard II, 
! and on 20 March 1399 received a uension of 
twenty marks a year in exchange for certain 
, oiiices ^^nted him by the duke, paying at the 
same time five marks for the confirmation 
of two annuities of 10/. charged on the duchy 
{ of Lancaster and also granted by the duke. 
' These annuities were confirmed to him by 
. HeniT IV, who appointed him constable 
, of Wallingford Castle, and steward of the 
' honours of Wallingford and St. Valery and 
of the Chiltem Hundreds, with 40/. a year 
as stipend and 10/. for a deputy. About the 
same time he succeeded Geoffrey Chaucer as 
forester of North Petherton Park, Somerset- 
shire (CoLLiNSON, Somersetshire, iii. 62 ; Mr. 
SELBY'mAthentpumy20No\\ 1886). OnSNov. 
1402 he received a grant of the chief butler- 
ship for life. On 23 Feb. 1411 the queen 
gave him the manor of Woodstock and other 
estates during her life, and on 16 March the 
king assigned them to him after her death. 
Chaucer sat for Oxfordshire in the parliaments 
of 1400-1,1402,1405-6, 1407,1409-10,1411, 
1413, 1414, 1421, 1422, 1425-6, 1427, 1429, 
1430-1. He was chosen speaker in the par- 
liament that met at Gloucester in 1407, and 
on 9 Nov. reminded the king that the ac- 
counts of the expenditure of tne last subsidy 
had not been rendered. The chancellor in- 
terrupted him, declaring that they were not 
ready, and that for the future the lords would 
not promise them. He was chosen again in 
1410 and in 1411, when, on making his ' pro- 
testation ' and claiming the usual permission 
of free speech, he was answered by the king 
that he might speak as other speakers had 



Chauo 




1 68 



Chauncey 



done, but that no novelties wo^j^H^llowed. j 
He asked for a day's grace, aiWvQien made I 
an apology. He was again chosen in 1414. | 
In that year he also received a commission, | 
in which he is called ' domicellus/ to treat 
about the marriage of Henry V, and to take i 
the homage of the Duke of Burgundy. The 
next year ne served with the king in France, ] 
bringing into the field twelve men-at-arms 
and thirty-seven archers, and was present at 
the battle of Agincourt. In 141/ he was 
employed to treat for peace with France. On 
the accession of Henry VI he appears to have 
been superseded in the chief butlership, and 
to have regained it shortly afterwards. In 
January 1424 he was appointed a member of 
the council with a salary of 40/., and the next 
year was one of the commissioners to decide 
n dispute between the earl marshal and the 
Earl of Warwick about precedence. In 
1430-1 he was appointed one of the executors 
of the will of the Duchess of York. He was 
very wealthy, for in the list drawn up in 
1436 (he was then dead) of those from whom 
the council proposed to borrow money for 
the war with France, he was put down for 
200/., the largest sum asked from any on the 
tist except four. He died on 14 March 1434, 
and was buried at Ewelme, where his wife, 
who died in 1436, was also buried with him. 
He left one child, Alice, who married first 
Sir John Philip {d. 1415) ; secondly, Thomas, 
earl of Salisbury (d. 1428), having no chil- 
dren by either ; thirdly, William de la Pole, 
earl and afterwards duke of Suffolk (be- 
headed 1450), by whom she had two sons 
and a daughter. 

[Sir Harris Nicobis's Life of Geoifrey Chaucer 
in vol. i. of the Aldino edition of ChaucerV 
Works, containing references to and extracts 
from original authorities, has afforded the main 
substanoe of the ahove notice : Manning's Lives of 
the S|>eakers, 44-o2 ; Return of Memlwrs of Par- 
liament, i. 261-319 pjissini ; Rolls of ParUament, 
iii. 609. 648, iv. 3o; Stubbs's Constitutional 
History, iii. 60, 63, 67, 90, 259.] AV. H. 

CHAUCOMBE, HUGH de (J. 1200), 
justiciar, wjis probably born atChalcombe in 
Northamptonshire ; at least, it is certain that 
it was from that place tliat he received his 
surname. lie is first mentioned in 1108, in 
the Great Roll of Henry II, as having" paid 
30/. for rt'lief of sixknijfhts' fees in the diocese 
of Lincoln, in which Chalcombe was then in- 
cluded. He next a])pears in the same record 
as having? in 1 1 84 been fined one mark to be 
released ifrom an oath which he had taken to 
the abbot of St. Albans. During the last 
three years of Richard 1(1 190-8) he was she- 
riff 01 Staffordshire, Warwickshire, and Lei- 



cestershire. On the accession of John he was 
emploved about the king's person, and accom- 
panied him into Normandy. In September 
1200 he witnessed a charter granted by John 
at Argentan, and sat as one of the judges in 
the king's court at Caen. In the same year 
the barons of the exchequer received instruc- 
tions that a debt which Chaucombe owed to 
the king should be respited so long as he 
continued abroad in the royal service. The 
next mention of Chaucombe belongs to 1203, 
when he appears as having been charged 
with the duty of making inquisition at the 
ports with regard to the persons who im- 
ported com from Normandy. During the next 
two years he frequently accompanied the king 
in his journeys through England, and several 
charters granted at different places are wit- 
nessed by him. In 1204 he acted as justice 
itinerant, fines being acknowledged before him 
in Hampshire and Nottinghamshire, and in 
July of that year he sat in the king's court at 
Wells. In the following October he was again 
appointed sheriff of Warwickshire and Leices- 
tershire, jointly with one of the king^s clerks 
named Hilary-, and was entrusted with the 
care of the royal castle of Kenil worth. Ho 
was also appointed to manag^e the revenues of 
Kenilwortn IMory during its vacancy. In 
January 1206-7 he failed to appear to a suit 
brought against him by R. de Aunger\^ile re- 
lating to the wrongful possession of some 
cattle, and orders were issued for his arrest. 
In the following July he was dismissed from 
his oflice of sheriff, being succeeded by Robert 
de Roppt»sley, to whom he was commanded 
to deliver up the castle of Kenil worth ; and 
subsequently he had to pay a fine of eight hun- 
dred marks to the king. In 1 209 he became a 
monk, and entered the priory at Chalcombe. 
By his wife Hodiema he had one son, named 
Robert, and two daughters, who were married 
to Ilamund Passalewe and Rali)h de Grafton. 

[Rot. Cur. Reg. ed. Palgrave, 109, 112,128, 
130, 429, 430; Madoxs Exchequer, i. 171, 175, 
316, 459, 497; Rot. Pat. i. pt. i. 33, 74; Placit. 
Abbror. 7, 55 ; Fuller's Worthies, i. 575, ii. 314 ; 
Foss's Lives of the Judges, ii. 60 ; Baker's Hist, 
of Xorthamptonshire, 588, 591.] H. B. 

CHAUNCEY, CHARLES, M.D. (17aw 
1 777), physician, was the eldest son of Charles 
Chauncey, a London citizen, son of Ichabod 
Chauncey [q. v.] He wont to Benet College, 
Cambridgt^, in 1727, and graduated M.B. 1734, 
M.D. 1 739. In 1 740 he was elected a fellow 
of the College of Physicians, and became a 
censor in 1740. He was elected F.R.S. on 
29 Jan. 1740, but his chief reputation was 
as an antiquary. The portraits of Garth and 
of Mead at the College of Physicians were 



Chauncey 



169 



ffiven to the college by Chauncey. He col- 
lected paintings and prints, coins and books. 
He died 25 Dec. 1777, and his brother Na- 
thaniel, also a collector, succeeded to his col- 
lections. As a man fond of what was ancient, 
he is appropriately buried in the parish church 
which claims to be of the most ancient foun- 
dation of any in London, St. Peter's on Com- . 
hill. Three sale catalogues, dated 1790, one ' 
of pictures, one of coins, and one of books, ' 
in the British Museum, are almost the only 
remaining records of the tastes and learning 
of Chauncey and his brother. 

[Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 145; Thom- 
fion's History of Royal Society, p. xlii.] N. M. 

CHAUNCEY, ICHABOD (d. 1691), phy- 
sician and divine, the date and place of whose 
birth are unknown, was chaplain to Sir Ed- 
ward Harlev's regiment at Dunkirk at the 
time the Uniformity Act was passed. Shortly 
afterwards he obt-ained a living in Bristol, 
and, being ejected for nonconformity, prac- 
tised physic there for eighteen years, and ob- 
tained a considerable practice. In his ' Inno- 
cence vindicated' he states that in 1684 he 
was a M.A. of thirty years' standing, and 
for twenty had been a licentiate of the London 
College of Physicians. In 1682 he was pro- 
secuted for not attending church, &c. (36 
Eliz. c. i.) His defence was that he accom- 
modated his worship as nearly as he could 
to that of the primitive church, but he was 
convicted and lined. In 1684 he was again 
prosecuted under the same act, and was im- 
prisoned in the common gaol for eighteen 
wt»eks before he was tried, when he was sen- 
tenced to lose his estate both real and per- 
sonal, and to leave the realm within three 
months. From a declaration drawn up by 
the ^and jury, he appears to have been in the 
habit of defending such dissenters in Bristol 
as were prosecuted under the various acts re- 
lating to religion ; but from the * Records of 
the Broadmead Meeting, Bristol,' his perse- 
cut ion appears to have originated in t he private 
malice of the town clerk. Chauncey resided 
in Holland till 1080, when he returned to 
Bristol, where he died in 1691. His only work 
is * Innocence vindicated by a Narrative of the 
Proceedings of the Court of Sessions in Bristol 
against I. C, Physician, to his Conviction on 
the Statute of the 36th Elizabeth,' 1684. 

[Lempriere's Biog. Diet. ; Rccortls of a Church 
of Christ Meeting in Bromlmead (Hanserd- 
Knollys Society) ; Culamy's Nonconf. Mem. iii. 
778 (1805).] A. C. B. 

CHAUNCY, CHARLES (1692-1072), 
nonconformist divine, fifth and youngest son 
of George Chauncy of Yardley Bury and New 




IMViCy 



Place ij^^^B^} Hertfordshire, by his second 
wife, .^^H^uiughter of Edward Welch of 
Great Wymondley in the same county, and 
widow of Edward Humberstone, was bap- 
tised at Yardley on 6 Nov. 1692. He received 
his preliminary education at Westminster, 
whence he was sent in 1609 to Cambridge 
and entered at Trinity College, of which so- 
ciety he subsequently became a fellow. He 
proceeded B.A. in 1613, M.A. in 1617, and 
was incorporated on that degree at Oxford in 
1019. He became B.D. in 1624. Distin- 
guished alike for oriental and classical scho- 
larship, Chauncy, it is said, was nominated^ 
Hebrew professor by the heads of houses ;\ 
but Dr. Williams, the vice-chancellor, wash- 
ing to place a friend of his own in that office, 
made Chauncy professor of Greek, *■ or more 
probably Greek lecturer in his own college.' 
On 27 Feb. 1627 Chauncy was presented by 
his college to the vicarage of Ware, Hert- 
fordshire, which he held until 16 Oct. 1633. 
He was also vicar of Marston St. Lawrence, 
Northamptonshire, from 28 Aug. 1633 until 

28 Aug. 1637. In each of these preferments 
his disregard of Laud's oppressive regulations 
brought him before the high commission 
court, once in 1030 and again in 1634. On 
the last occasion he was suspended from the 
ministry and imprisoned. After some months' 
confinement he petitioned the court on 4 Feb. 
1636-0 to be allowed to submit. A week 
later he read his submission ' with bended 
knee,' and, after being admonished by Laud 
in his usual style, was released on the pay- 
ment of costs. The text of his offences, sen- 
tence, and submission is set forth in ' Cal. 
State Papers, Dom. 1636-6,' pp. 123-4, 494-6. 
For making what he afterwards termed his 
' scandalous submission ' Chauncy never for- 
gave himself. He had resolved to retire to 
America, but before going he wrot« a solemn 
' Retractation,' which was published at Lon- 
don in 1641. Arriving at Plymouth in New 
England in December 1637, he acted for 
some time as assistant to John Reyner, the 
minister of that place. In 1041 he was in- 
vited to take charge of the church at Scituate, 
a neighbouring town, where he continued for 
more than twelve vears. He suffered fre- 
quently from poverty. When the puritans 
were masters of England, Chauncy was in- 
vited homo by his old parishioners at Ware, 
and was about to embark at Boston, when 
he was persuaded on 2 Nov. 1064 by the over- 
seers of Harvard College, New Cambridge, to 
become president of tnat society. He was 
accordinglv inaugurated as successor to Henry 
Dunster, the first president, on the ensuing 

29 Nov. Despite the poor stipend, irregu- 
larly paid, Chauncy continued in this post, 



Chauncy 170 Chauncy 



' a learned, laborious, and useful governor/ 
until his death, which occurred on 19 Feb. 
1672. He was buried at New Cambridge. 
Chauncy married at Ware on 17 March 1630 
Catherine, daughter of Robert Eyre, barrister- 
at-law , of Salisbury, Wiltshire. By her, who 



Hertfordshire, and Anne, daughter of Peter 
Parke of Tottenham, and great-nephew of 
Charles Chauncy the nonconformist [q. v.] 
He was educated at the high school, Bisnops 
Stortford, under Mr. Thomas Leigh, and 
admitted to Caius Collegpe, Cambridge, in 



died on 24 Jan. 1668, aged 66, he had six 1647. Two years afterwards he entered the 
sons, all bred to the ministry and graduates Middle Temple, and was called to the bar iu 
of Harvard, and two daughters. He was an 1656. In 1661 he was made justice of the 
admirable preacher, and in addition to a | peace for the county of Hertford, and in 167S 
single sermon printed in 1655, he published justice of the peace and chief burgess for the 
twenty-six sermons on * The Plain Doctrine borough of Hertford. In 1676 he became a 
of the Justification of a Sinner in the Sight bencher of the Middle Temple. He was the 
of God,' London, 1659, 4to. He also wrote ' last that held the title of steward of the 

* The Doctrine of the Sacrament, with the borough court, Hertford, being elected in 
right use thereof, catechetically handled by ! 1675, and in 1680, when Hertford obtained 
way of (juestion and answer,' 1642,and ' Anti- its charter, he became the first recorder. In 
synodalia Scripta Americana, or a proposal > 1681 he was made reader of the Middle 
of the judgment of the Dissenting Messengers Temnle, and in the same year was knighted 
of the Churches of New England assembled, i at Windsor Castle by Charles II. In 1685 he 
10 March 1662 ; ' both these works are ex- | was chosen treasurer of the Middle Temple, 
tremely rare. He contributed a poem to the and in 1688 he was called to the degree of 

* Lacrymse Cantabrigienses,' 1619, on the serjeant-at-law. The same year he was ap- 
death of Anne, queen of James I ; to the , pointed justice for the counties of Glamor- 
'Gratulatio Academifle Can tabrigiensis,' 1623, gan, Brecknock, and Radnor. He was thrice 
on the return of Charles from Spain ; to the | married : first, in 1657, to Jane, daughter of 

* Epithalamium,' 1624, on the marriage of Francis Flyer of Brent-Pelham, sheriff of 
Charles and Henrietta Maria; and to the Hertfordshire, by whom (d. 1672) he had 

* Cantabrigiensium Dolor & Solamen,' 1626, j seven children; secondly, to Elizabeth, daugh- 
on the death of James I and accession of ! ter and coheiress of Gregory Wood of Risby, 
Charles. He also delivered a Latin oration Suffolk, and relict of John Goulsmith of 
on 27 Feb. 1622, on the departure of the am- Stredset, Norfolk, who died in September 
bassadors from the king of Spain and the j 1677 ; and thirdly, to Elizabeth, daughter of 
archduchessof Austria, after their entertain- Nathaniel Thruston of Hoxne, Suffolk, by 
raent at Trinity College, which was pub- whom he had two children. 

lished the following year in * True Copies of ! His father died in 1681, and he succeeded 
all the Latine Orations made and pronounced to the rich family estates. He compiled the 
at Cambridge.' A brief* *E7rt/cpt<rtr' from his history of his ancestral county, which he 
pen was printed at the beginning of Leigh's published in a large folio volume of 620 
*Critica Sacra.' Among his earlier friends closely printed pages, entitled *The Histori- 
Chauncy numbered Archbishop Ussher. cal Antiquities oi Hertfordshire, with the 

[Clutterbuck'8Hertford8hire,ii.401,iii.307-8; Original of Counties, Hundreds, &c II- 

Savage's Genealog. Diet. i. 366-9 ; Fowler's Me- liistrated with a large Map of the County, a 
morials of the Chaunceys, pp. 1-37 ; Mathers Prospect of Hertford, and the Ichnography 
Ecclesiastical Hist. bk. iii. pp. 133-41 ; Wood's of St. Albans and Hitchin, &c.,' London, 
Fasti (Bliss), i. 391 ; Newcourt's Repertorium, 1700. This work shows indefatigable re- 
i. 904 ; Baker « Northamptonshire, i. 643 ; Cal. search, although pedantic in style. Only five 
State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, 1634-5, 1635-6, hundred copies were printed, and it has now 
1637 ; Rushworth's Hist. Coll. (1659-1701), pt. become highly valuable. The engravings are 
ii. vol. i. pp. 34, 316 ; Gartliner's Hist, of Eng- very curious. An analysis of the book is in 
laud. 1603-42, vin 116; Prynue's Canterbunes ' Savage's * Librarian' and Upcott's * English 
Doome, pp. 96 362, 494; Neals Hist. of the Topography.' Chauncy left many additions, 
Puntans u. 201 262 310-16; Brook^P^^^^ . ^^^^^ ^^/j^^^ Nathaniel Salmon incorpo^ 

m;™^ rL ?)?.? ^l '21 fi ^K V:il'« ii? n" ' rated in his ^ History of Hertfordshire,' L^nl 
mers s iJiog. JJict. ix. 216-18: Welch s Alumm , ttoq ri t lo.vr nc t» i J rn^^ 

We8tmon.(1852),p. 79; Allen's American Biog. *^<^?.» ^J^^^ ^^]: ^ ^P^ ^^-^ Mr Robert Clut- 

Dict. pp. 213-15 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, terouck published a new edition, entitled 

i. 289.1 G. G. History and Antiquities of the County of 

Hertford,' which includes additions by Mr. 

CHAUNCY, SiB HENRY (1632-1719), Blore. The Rev. Thomas Tipping of Arde- 

topographer, bom in London in 1632, was ley had a copy full of manuscript notes, which 

the son of Henry Chauncy of Yardley Bury, another hand had carried further down to 



Chauncy 



171 



Chauncy 



1790. From this book Mr. John Edward 
Cussans has taken every note of value for his 
* History of Hertfordshire/ 3 vols. London, 
1870, fol. There is an exact reprint of the 
original work in two octavo volumes issued 
at Bishops Stortford by J. M. Mullin^r in 
1827. There are three interleaved folios in 
the British Museum (Add. MSS. 9062-4) en- 
titled * Chauncy and Salmon's History and 
Antiquities of Hertfordshire, illustratea with 
a great variety of Prints and Drawings, and 
some MS. Notes and Papers by the late 
Thomas Baskerfield, Esq.,' presented by Mrs. 
Baskerfield in 1832. Chauncy died at Yard- 
ley Bury (now called Ardeley) on 21 May 
1719, and is buried in the church there. 
Chauncy mentions in his preface that he was 
prevented from carrying out his original de- 
sign by having to spend money in resisting 
the ruinous machinations of a de^nerate 
member of his family and his malicious ac- 
complices. ITie reference is apparently to his 
grandson Henr\'. His son and heir, Henry, 
having died in 1703, this grandson succeeded 
in 1719 to the family estates, which he soon 
wasted and mortgaged, and died three years 
after without issue. Several books upon 
witchcraft which appeared in 1712 were oc- 
casioned by the apprehension, under Chaun- 
cy*s warrant, of an old woman, Jane Wenham 
of Walkern, for bewitching sheep and servant 
girls. She was found guilty at Hertford as- 
sizes and sentenced to death, but the queen 
grranted her a free pardon. 

[Chauncey's Historical Antiquities of Hert- 
fordshire, 1 700 ; Salmon's History of Hertford- 
shire, 1728; Clutterbuck's History and Antiqui- 
ties of the County of Hertford, 1815-27 ; Cu*- 
sans's Hertfordshire, i. pt. ii. 137, pt. iii. 87, 89 ; 
Savage's Librarian, i. 49-63 ; Upcott's English 
Topography, i. 333-8; Gough's British Topo- 
graphy, i. 419; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 132, iii. 
179; Nichols's Illust. iv. 79 ; Discovery of Sor- 
cery and Witchcraft, London, 1712.1 

J. W.-G. 

CHAUNCY, ISAAC (1082-1712), dis- 
senting minister, eldest son of Charles ■ 
Chauncy [q. v.], was bom on 23 Aug. and | 
baptised at \Vare, Hertfordshire, on 30 Aug. 
1632. He went as a child to New England 
with his father, and was ent-ered at Harvard 
in 1651, where he studied both theology 
and medicine, but, coming to England, com- 
pleted his education at Oxford, where he pro- 
ceeded M.A. Before 1660 he was given the 
rectory of Woodborough, Wiltshire, where 
he resided until ejected by the Act of Uni- 
formity in 1662. Thereupon he removed to 
Andover, Hampshire, where he took charge 
of a congregational churck On 5 July 1669 
he was admitted an extra-licentiate of the 



College of Physicians. * Having,* says Calamy, 

* quitted Andover some time after the re- 
calling of Charleses Indulgence, he came to 
London with a design to act chiefly as a phy- 
sician ' {Nonconf, Memorial^ ed. Palmer, iii. 
380-1). On 30 Sept. 1687 he was induced 
to accept the pastorate of an independent 
meeting-house in Bury Street, St. Mary Axe, 
over which he presided for fourteen years. 
Chauncy, although a learned man, was not 
a popular preacher, and being somewhat bi- 
goted, he so tormented his hearers with in- 
cessant declamations on church government 
' that they left him * (Chalmers, Biog, Diet. 
ix. 218 71.) He therefore resigned his charge 
on 15 ApriJ 1701, and was succeeded by Isaac 
Watts, who had been his assistant for two 
years previously. During the whole period 
of his ministry he had also practised medi- 
cine. He afterwards became divinity tutor 
to the newly founded Dissenting Academy 
in London, an oflSce which he held until his 
death. Chauncv died at his house in Little 
Moorfields on 28 Feb. 1712. By his w^ife, 
Jane, he had three sons and a daughter. 
Chauncy was a voluminous author. Besides 
a ])refatory epistle to Clarkson's * Primitive 
Episcopacy,' 1688, and an edition of Owen's 

* Gospel Grounds,* 1 709, he published : L * The 
Catholic Hierarchy,' 1081. 2. 'A Theolo- 
gical Dialogue, containing a Defence and Jus- 
tification of Dr. John Owen from the forty- 
two errors charged upon liim by Mr. Richard 
Baxter,' 1684. 3. ' The Second Part of the 
Theological Dialogue, being a rejoinder to 
Mr. Richard Baxter,' 1684. 4. *The Un- 
reasonableness of compelling Men to go to 
the Holy Supper,' 1684. 6. * Ecclesia Enu- 
cleata : the Temple opened, or a clear demon- 
stration of the True Gospel Church,' 1684. 

6. * The Literest of Churches, or a Scripture 
Plea for Steadfastness in Gospel Order,' 1690. 

7. 'Ecclesiast icon , or a plain and famil iar Chris- 
tian Conference concerning Gospel Church 
and Order,' 1690. 8. * Examen Confectionis 
PacificiB, or a Friendly Examination of the 
Pacific Paper.' [By I. C], 1692. 9. ' Neo- 
nomianism unmasked ; or the Ancient Gos- 
pel pleaded against the other, called a New 
Law, or Gospel, &c.,' three parts, 1692-3. 
10. * A Rejoynder to Mr. D. Williams, his 
reply to the first part, of Neonomianism un- 
maskt, &c.,' 1693. 11. * A Discourse con- 
cerning Unction and Washing of Feet, &c.,' 
1697. 12. ' The Divine Institution of Con- 
gregational Churches, Ministry, and Ordi- 
nances, &c.,* 1697. 13. * An Essay to the 
Interpretation of the Angel Gabriel's Pro- 
phesy deliver'd by the Prophet Daniel, chap. 
IX. 24,' 1699. 14. * Christ's Ascension to fill 
all things ... a sermon [on Eph. iv. 10],' 



Chauncy 172 Chauncy 

1699. 15. ' Alexipharmacon ; orafreeh Anti- , turned to Bruges in 1559, and remained in 
dote against Neonomian Bane and Poyson to ' the Flemish monastery of Carthusians, till 
the Protestant Religion, &c.,* 1700. 16. *The in 1569 they obtained a house of their own 
Doctrine which is according to Godliness, in the street St. Clare. They were obliged 
Ac. * [ 1700 ?] (another edition, 1737). to leave Bruges in April 1578, in consequence 

[Savage's Genealog. Diet. i. 368; Fowler's of the tumufts raiseS by the Calvinists, and 
Memorials of the cSunceys, pp. 46-8 ; Munk's ^^^^ expenencine^ various vicissitudwi, they 
Coll. of Phys. (1878), i. 416-16: Wilson's Dis- arrived in July the same year at the Car- 
senting Churches, i. 289-91 ; WUl reg. in P.C.C. , thusian convent at Louvam, where thev were 
46, Barnes.] G. G. received and lodged by order of Don John of 

' Austria. The prior. Father Chauncy, died at 

CHAUNCY, MAURICE {d. 1581), Car- Bruges on 12 July (O. S.) 1581. It may be 
thusian monk, whose surname is foimd under added that the community removed irom 
the forms of Chamney, Chawney, Chancy, Louvain to Antwerp (1590), and thence to 
Channy,Cheiive,Chasee,andChawsey,wastne Mechlin (1591), where they resided till 1626, 
eldest son of John Chauncy, esq., of Ardeley, when they settled at Nieuport. Here they 
Hertfordshire, by his first wife, Elizabeth, ' remained till their final suppression by the 
widow of Richard Manfield, and daughter and emperor, Joseph II, in 1783. This was the 
heiress of John Proffit of Barcomb, Sussex. He only community of religious men which had 
received his education at Oxford, and Wood continued without dispersion from the reign 
conjectures that he prosecuted his studies of Queen Mary. 

* in an ancient place of literature near to | Chauncy was the author of ' Historia all- 
London college, alias Bumell's Inn,' in that quot nostri sieculi Martyrum cum pia, turn 
university. He next proceeded to Cray's Inn jucunda, nunquam antehac typis excusa,' 
to study the common law. There he led a ; Mentz, 1550, 4to (anon.), reprinted at Bruges 
life of pleasure with some jovial companions 1583, 8vo. This second edition has a preface 
until he was sharply reproved by his father ' written by Theotonius&Bragan9a, archbishop 
for his conduct, when he laid aside his gay of Evora in Portugal. The book contains the 
apparel and assumed the habit of a monk in ' epitaph of Sir Thomas More ; the captivity 
the London Charterhouse. In 1535, when ! and martyrdom of John Fisher, bisnop of 
the monks were ordered to take the oath ac- i Rochester ; the captivity and martjrrdom of 
knowledgin^ the kinc^'s supremacy, most of Sir T. More ; the martyrdom of Reynold Bri- 
the Curthusians stood firm in tlieir refusal, \ gitt, a pious divine, and of others ; and the 
and eighteen of them suffered martyrdom in i passion of eighteen Carthusians of London, 
consequence, but Chauncy did not share the | The autograph manuscript of the last four trea- 
constancy of his brethren, and reluctantly , tises was formerly in the possession of More, 
consented to take the oath. Finally, on bishop of Ely, and is now preserved in the 
10 June 1537 Prior Trafford and sixteen | Cambridge University Library, Ff. iv. 23. 
monks, including Chauncy, surrendered their j The last part, illustrated with copper-plate 
possessions into the king's hands, when the engravings, was reprinted under the title of 
prior received of his majesty's ' mercy and | * Commentariolus de vitte ratione et martyrio 
grace ' a pension of 20/. and the monks an ' octodecim Cartusianorum qui in Anglia sub 
annual pension of 5/. apiece. Chauncy's , Rege trucidati sunt,' Ghent, 1608, 8vo ; and 
name is not found in the list of those who ' with a slightly different title-page, and more 
on this occusion signed the oath of the king's 1 prefatory matter, Wiirzburg,lo08,8vo. Tan- 
supremacy, but ho acknowledges that he was ner mentions an edition printed at CJologne in 
1607. 



Chauncy revised and made some additions 
to Peter Sutor's * Vita Carthusiana,' Louvain, 



weak enough to take it, though against his 
conscience. 

Chauncy was allowed to leave England, 
and retired to Flanders, where he became as- | 1572, 8vo. Wood ascribes to him ' A Book 
sociated with the Carthusians, who on being , of Contemplacyon, the whiche is clepyd the 
ex])elle(l from the monastery of Shene in ' Clowde of Unknowyng' {Harl. MSS. 074, 
Surr(»y had settled at Bruges. In Queen i art. 4, and 959) ; but this is no doubt the 
M arys reign Chauncy left that city w ith seve- i production of a much earlier writer. The 
ral other monks, and came to London in June , same remark applies to * The Book of Prive 
1555. InNovember 1556 they recovered their Counseling' (Harl. MS. 074, art. 5), the au- 
anciont monastery at Shene, and Chauncy i thorship of which is likewise ascribed by 
was made prior. On the accession of Queen , Wood to Prior Chauncy. 
Elizabeth they were permitted to quit the | Sir Henry Chauncy [q. v.], the historian of 
kingdom unmolested, being in number fifteen Hertfordshire, was descended from Maurice 
monks and three lay-brothers. They re- Chauncy's younger brother Henry. 



Chavasse 



173 



Cheape 



[Addit. MS. 9062, f. 64 6 ; Knox s Letters and 
Memorials of Card. Allen, 31, 37; Aungier's 
Hist, of Syon Monastery, 438 ; Bale, Script. Brit. 
Cat. i. 713; Bancroft's Account of T. Sutton, 
261-3 ; Cat. of MSS. in Camb. Univ. Lib. ii. 467 ; 
Cat. Librorum Impress. Bibl. BodL ( 1 843), i. 505 ; 
Chauncys Hertfordshire (1826), i. 116, 117, 121 ; 
Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 401 ; MS. Cotton. 
Cleop. E. iv. f. 247 ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 527 ; 
Diaries of the Engl. Coll. Douay, 126, 156, 180, 
301 ; FroudesHi8t.ofEngland,ii. 343-62; Bibl. 
Grenrilliana, i. 444 ; Husenbeth's Colleges and , 
Convents on the Continent, 36. 37 ; Morris's 
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, 1st series, 
9, 13, 15, 24, 25 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd series, 
xii. 226 ; Petreius, Bibl. Cartusiana, 245 ; Pit«, 
De Anglise Scriptoribus, 775 ; Rymer's Foedera 
(1712), xiv. 491, 492; Strype's Memorials, fol. 
i. 199; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. 166; Wood's Athonae 
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 459.] T. C. 

CHAVASSE, WILLIAM (1785-1814), 
an oHicer in the East India Company's ser- 
vice, attempted, in conjunction with a bro- '• 
ther officer, Captain Macdonald, to explore in 
1814 the route traversed by the ten thousand 
under Xenophon. They penetrated as far as 
Ingra, near Bagdad, where they were cap- 
tured by a Kurdish chieftain and imprisoned 
in a dungeon. They obtained their liberty 
by the payment of eight hundred piastres, 
but Chavasse was seized with brain fever 
and died. He was buried near Bagdad. 

[Gent. Mag. Ixxxiv. pt. ii. 498.] J. M. R. 

CHEADSEY, WILLIAM (1510 ? - 
1674 ?). [See Chedset.] 

CHEAPE, DOUGLAS (1797-1861), ad- 
vocate and author, younger son of John 
Cheape of Rossie, Fifeshire, was bom in 1797. 
Sir John Cheape [q. v.] was his elder brother. 
He studied law, and was admitted a member 
of the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh. In 
1827 he was appointed professor of civil law in 
the university. This appointment he resigned 
in 1842, owing to 'domestic circumstances,' 
when the faculty recorded * their hij^h sense 
of the veiT able and efficient manner in which 
he had discharged the duties of the chair.' 
He introduced some useful reforms, the chief 
of which was the substitution of English for 
Latin in the class examinations ; but nis only 

Sublication on the subject was his 'Intro- 
uctory Lecture on the Civil Law,' delivered 
in the university of Edinburgh (Edinburgh, 
1827). He was engaged for the pursuer in 
a famous case, Southgate and Mandatory v, 
Montgomery, on which he wrote a once well- 
known squib called 'Res Judicata.' This 
with some other contributions of a like na- 
ture was published in the ' Court of Session 
Garland '(with Appendijc, Edinburgh, 1889). 



Other sauibs of his were * The Book of the 
Chronicles of the City ; being a Scriptural ac- 
count of the Election of a member for the 
City of Edinburgh in May 1834 ' (manuscript 
prefatory note to Museum copy), and (pro- 
bably) * La festa d'Overgroghi ' (viz. Over 
Gogar, near Edinburgh), a burlesaue opera in 
Italian and English. Cheape died at Trinity 
Grove, Trinity, near Edinburgh, 1 Sept. 1861. 
He married in 1837 Ann, daughter of General 
Rose of Holme, Nairnshire. 

[Grant's Story of the University of Edinburgh, 
1884; Irving's Book of Scotsmen; Scotsman, 
3 Sept. 1861 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. iv. 
236 ; Blackwood's Mag. January 1871, pp. 111- 
112; Brit. Mus. Cat.; information from J. R. 
Stewart, esq., of Edinburgh.] F. W-t. 

CHEAPE, Sib JOHN (1792-1876), 
general, son of John Cheape of Rossie, Fife- 
shire, was bom in 1792. He was educated 
at Woolwich and Addiscombe, and entered 
the Bengal engineers as a second lieutenant 
on 3 Nov. 1809. He first served in Lord 
Hastings's two campaigns against the Pin- 
darrees, and was present at the sieges of 
Dhamouni and Mondela in 1815 and 1816. 
He next served with the Nerbudda field force 
under General Adams in 1817, and under 
Sir John Doveton and Sir John Malcolm 
in 1818, and was present at the siege of 
Asseerghur, aft^r which he was promoted 
captain on 1 March 1821. In 1824 he was 
ordered to Burmah, and served through the 
I three deadly campaigns of the first Burmese 
war. For more than twenty years aft^r the 
conclusion of the Burmese war he had no 
opportunity of going on active service, but 
was employed in civil engineering. His pro- 
motion, however, went on, and he became 
major in 1830, lieutenant-colonel in 1834, 
and colonel in 1844. In 1848 Cheape hap- 
pened to be employed in the Punjab when 
the siege of Mooltan was determined upon ; 
he was at once appointed chief engineer, and 
conducted the operations which led to the 
fall of that fortress. He then joined the 
army under Lord Gough, and though an en- 
gineer officer and chief engineer with the 
army, it was Cheape who directed the mur- 
derous artillery fire which won the battle of 
Goojerat. Lord Gough mentioned his ser- 
vices in his despatches, and Cheape was made 
a C.B. and an aide-de-camp to the queen. 
When the second Burmese war broke out in 
1852, Cheape was made a brigadier-general 
and appointed second in command to General 
Godwin. As in the first Burmese war, the 
fatal mistiLke of despising their enemy led 
the English commanders into great straits, 
and the origand chief Myat-thoon inflicted aa 



Chebham 



174 



Chedsey 



severe defeats and menaced the English as 
seriously as Maha Bundoola had done in the 
first Burmese war. Just as in the first war 
General Cotton failed in his attack on Dona- 
bew, so did General Steel in this second war 
fail at the same place, and in February 1853 
Cheapetook the command and inyaded Pegu. 
He was as successful as General Campbell 
in the first war, and though Ensign Garnet ' 
Wolseley of the 80th regiment, who led the 
storming party, was wounded, the stockade 
was carried. With this success the war was 
at an end, and the provinces of Pegu and j 
Tenasserim were annexed to the territories 
of the East India Company. Cheape was pro- 
moted major-general on 20 June 1854, re- 
ceived a medal and clasp, and was made a 
K.C.B., and he then left India after a service 1 
of forty-six years. He established himself in 
the Isle of Wight, and after being promoted 
lieutenant-general on 24 May 1859, and gene- | 
ral on 6 Dec. 1866, and being made a G.C.B. 
in 1865, he died at Old Park, Ventnor, on 
30 March 1875. He married in 1835 Amelia, 
daughter of T. Chicheley Plowden of the 
Beng^ civil service. 

[Laurie's Second Burmese War, 1852-3 ; Marsh- 
man's Hist, of India, chap. xl. ; Major Siddons's 
Siege of Mooltan ; Sir Herbert Edwardes's Nar- 
rative of the Campaign; Homeward Mail, 
25 March 1878 ; private information supplied 
by Major-general Bamett Ford and J. R. Stewart, [ 
esq., of Edinburgh.] H. M. S. 

CHEBHAM, THOLVS de. [See Chab- 

HAM.] 

CHEDSEYorCHEADSEY, WILLIAM, 
D.D. (1510 P-1574?), divine, was a native of 
Somersetshire. He was admitted a scholar 
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, 10 March 
1528, was elected a probationer fellow of 
that society on 13 Oct. 1531, and two vears 
later a complete fellow. He graduat^id M.A. 
in 1534, B.D. in 1542, and D.D. in 1546, 
having about that time subscribed the thirty- 
four articles. He became chaplain to Bonner, 
bishop of London, who highly esteemed him 
on account of liis learning and zeal for the 
catholic religion, and who collated him on 

9 July 1548 to the prebend of Twyford in 
the church of St. Paul. In 1549 he distin- 
guished himself in a public disputation with 
Peter Martyr, held m the divinity school 
at Oxford. After the disgrace of the Duke 
of Somerset, Chedsey inveighed openly at 
Oxford against the reformed doctrmes, and 
in consequence was, by an order in council of 

10 Marct 1550-1, committed to the Mar- 
shalsea for seditious preaching, and there he 
was imprisoned till 11 Nov. 1551, when he 
was removed to the house of the Bishop of 



Ely, * where he enjoyed his table and easier 
restraint.' 

On the accession of Queen Mary he re- 
gained his liberty and received several marks 
of the royal favour. He was presented by 
the queen to the living of All Saints, Bread 
Street, London, on 2 April 1554 (Rtxeb, 
Fcedera, xv. 382, ed. 1713) ; a few days later 
Bonner collated him to the prebend of Chis- 
wick in the church of St. Paul; and by 
letters patent, dated 4 Oct. the same year, he 
was appointed a canon of the collegiate chapel 
of St. George at Windsor. 

On 28 Nov. 1554 the lord mayor and alder- 
men in scarlet, and the commons in their 
liveries, assembled in St. Paul's, where Ched- 
sey preached in the presence of the Bishop of 
Lonaon and nine other prelates, and read a 
letter from the queen's council, directing the 
Bishop of London to cause * Te Deum ' to be 
sung in all the churches of his diocese, with 
continual prayers for the queen, who had 
conceived and was quick with child. When 
the letter had been read, Chedsey began his 
sermon with the antiphon, ' Ne timeas,ld!aria, 
invenisti enim gratiam apud Deum.' At its 
close ' Te Deum ' was sung and solemn pro- 
cession was made of * Salve fest« dies,' all the 
circuit of the church (Stow, Annates, 625, 
ed. 1615). On 10 Oct. 1556 he was collated 
to the archdeaconry of Middlesex, and by 
letters patent, 18 June 1557, he was nomi- 
nated by the king and queen to a canonry of 
Christ Church, Oxford (Rtmer, FoRdera, xv. 
467). Writing to Bonner from Colchester, 
21 April 1558, he says that he had just re- 
ceived letters by a pursuivant, directed to 
himself alone, requiring him to appear ' in- 
delayedly ' before the council. lie remarks 
that he and the other commissioners were 
engaged in the examination of such obstinate 
heretiks, anabaptists, and other unruly par- 
sons, how as never was harde of;' ana he 
urges that if they were to leave off in the 
midst of their labours his own estimation and 
the wisdom of the commissioners would be 
for ever lost (Harleian MS. 416, f. 74). On 
the 5th of the following month he was ad- 
mitted to the vicarage of Shottesbroke, then in 
the diocese of Salisbury, on the presentation of 
King^ Philip and Queen Mary {Kennett MSS. 
xlvii. 3, citing Reg. Pole, 43). He was ad- 
mitted president of Corpus Christi College, 
Oxford, on 15 Sept. 1558, but was removed 
from that office in the next year by the com- 
missioners sent by Queen Elizabeth to visit 
the university. In 1559 he was one of the 
eight catholic divines who were summoned to 
Westminster to dispute with a like number 
of protestant champions before a great as- 
sembly of the nobility (Stbtpe, .^Inna/^, 1.87, 



died worth 175 Ched worth 



folio). At length he was deprived of all his 
preferments on account of recusancy, and com- 
mitted a prisoner to the Fleet in London. 
He appears to have been living in 1674. 

W^ood says * he was by the protestants ac- 
counted a very mutable and unconstant man 
in his religion, but by the Roman catholics 



worth was selected to succeed him as the se- 
cond provost of the society (1446). He is 
said by Godwin to have exercised his office 
as head of the new college * strenuously.* In 
addition to his Cambridge appointment, Ched- 
worth held the office of archdeacon of Wilt- 
shire (1449), having previously held in succes- 



not ; but rather a great stickler for their re- sion the stalls of Yatesbury (1440), Stratford 
ligion, and the chief prop in his time in the (1443), Netherbury (1445), and Hurstbom 
university for the cause, as^it appeared not ; (1447), all in Salisbury Cathedral. He also 
only in his opposition of P. Martyr, but of I had a prebend at Lincoln, and was incum- 
the three bishops that were burnt in Oxon,' bent of the living of Stoke Hammond in 
i.e. Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer. Leland Buckinghamshire. As provost of King's, 
describes him as * Cheadseyus resonae scholae Chedworth was no doubt under the special 
columna ' {KvKV€tov 'Aur/io, 22, ed. 1668). attention and regard of the king, and that 

He was the author of: 1. *A Sermon Henry's judgment of him continued to be 
preached a^St. PauVs Cross 16 Nov. 1643 i favourable was shown by his recommending 
on Matthew xxli. 16,' and printed in 1644. him to the Lincoln chapter for election as 
2. ' Replies in the Disputations held with , bishop on the death of Marmaduke Lumley 
Peter Martyr at Oxford in 1649,' Harl. MS. \ (1461). The chapter at once elected him, 
422, f. 17 ; Sloan. MS. 1676; MS. Corp. Christi and this was signified to the pope by a letter 
Coll. Oxon. 266, f. 166. An account of the from the king (11 Feb. 1462), in which he 
disputations was printed in Latin at London, prays the pope for the confirmation of the 
1549, 4to, and in Peter Martyr's Works. An election. Henry usually prayed the pope in 
English translation also appeared. 3. Re- , the first instance to 'provide' the bishop, 
plies in disputations with Philpot, Cranmer, mentioning the name of the man whom he 
Kidley, and other protestant martyrs. Printed desired, and then the election by the chapter 
in Foxe's * Acts and Monuments. would follow. William Gray, archdeacon of 

[Ames's Tj'pogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 1656 ; Ays- , Northampton, and nephew of a former bishop 
cough's Cat. of MSS., 47 ; Coxe's Cat. Codd. I of Lincoln, had been already ' provnded. 
MSS. in Collegiis Aulisque Oxon. ii. 108 ; Gran- Some report of this probably induced Henry 
mer's Works (Cox), ii. 383, 445, 653; Dodd's to anply first to the chapter; but the pope 
Church Hist. i. 609 ; Foxe's Acts and Monuments (Nicholas V) was of a conciliatory spirit, and 
(Townsend); Fuller's Church Hist. (Brewer), iii. cancelled his appointment of Gray, and by 
16, iv. 276 ; Jewel's Works (Ayre), iv. introd. letters dated 6 May 1462 confirmed Ched- 
p. viii, 1199, 1200 ; Lansdowne MS. 981, ff. 3, 4; worth as bishop of Lincoln. Gray was soon 
Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), ii. 330, 443, 627, iii. 394, afterwards appointed bishop of Ely. One of 
666 ; Newcourf 8 Repertormm, i. 218, 246 ; Phil- ^he earliest acts which Chedworth was called 



Tanners cibi. ririt. 171 ; wooas Atnenae Uxon. ^ xn-i *^ 1 t^- , /> i, j ^ , 

(Bliss), i.322; Wood's Annals of Oxford (Gutch), ^^ J'^,'^ *^? Kings CoUeges, and to make 
ii. 93,99, 126, 142; Zurich Letters, i. 11.1 such alterations as the experience which had 

T. C. ! "^^^ gained in the working of the mstitutions 

suggested. The record of the visitation is in 

CHEDWORTH, JOHN (d. 1471), bishop the bishop's register. Chedworth was one of 
of Lincoln, by birth a Gloucestershire man, the three assessors appointed by the convo- 
was educated at Merton College, Oxford, cation to conduct the trial of Reginald Pe- 
The time of the completion of Chedworth's cock,bi8hopof Chichester, for heresy in 1467. 
education was coincident with the esta- ' The attack on Pec©ck was mainly due to the 
blishment of Henry VI's grand foundations Yorkist lords, wh/i feared his exposing their 
of Eton and King's College, Cambridge, machinations ; biit he had also angered the 
Of this latter society Chedworth became j clergy, principstlly, it seems, by publishing 
a fellow at the second election of fellows, books in English, and by advocating the 
Here he gained the goodwill of his brethren meeting of the Lollards in argument rather 




by the statutes of the college, which had I Chedworth was much engaged throughout 
been settled by the king and Bishop A.ln- his episcopate in combating the Lollard opi- 
wick, with the approval of the pope, Ohed- nions, and his register is fuB of records of the 



Chedworth 176 Cheere 



proceedings against them which are not men- succeeded in establishing a reputation as the 

tioned by Foxe. For the most part the ac- principal statuary in the rather debased style 

cused persons abjure, and have appointed to of the age in which he lived. He worked in 

them a penance, including a ])ublic recanta- marble, bronze, and lead ; in the latter he 

t ion at the market-place and in church. In executed numerous copies of well-kno^Ti 

one instance the offender is given over to the statues and other ornaments, to meet the 

secular arm to be burned. Among the of- fashion of garden-decoration which was then 

fences charged we find the possession of Eng- in vogue. He had a large practice in fu- 

lish books, and the being acriuaintcd with neral monuments, and executed those of 

St. PauFs Epistles in English. The great Sir Edmund Prideaux; Dr. Samuel Bradford, 

jstrongholds of the I^Uaras appear to have bishop of Rochester; Admiral Sir Thomas 

b«'n Henk'y, Great Mario w, and especially Hardy ; John Conduitt, master of the mint ; 

Wycombe, and many curious details as to Dr. Hugh Boulter, bishop of Bristol and 

their opinions are noted. In the year 1467 archbishop of Armagh ; Captain Philip de 

Chedworth repn^sented the crown at the Sausmarez; Sir John Chardin, hart., the 

opening of parliament in the absence of the younger (to whom Cheere seems to have 

cnancellor, George, archbishop of York. It been related) ; and Joseph Wilcocks, bishop 

was usual on these occasions for the chancel- of Rochester, all of these being in West- 

lor to deliver a sort of sermon to parliament, minster Abbey ; also the monuments of Sir 

but there is no record of this being done by William Pole, master of the household to 

Chedworth ; he merely performed the formal Queen Anne, in Shute Church, Devonshire, 

acts necessary (Hot. FarL v. 571). It would a full-length statue in court dress, for which 

ai)pear from the selection of the bishop for he received 317/.; of Robert Davies of Llan- 

this office that he was now a partisan of erch, in Mold Church, Flintshire, a fuU- 

the Yorkist dynasty, and had forgotten his length statue in Roman dress; of Susanna, 

old obligations to the Lancastrian king, daughter and heiress of Sir Dalby Thomas, 

Chedworth died on 23 Nov. 1471, and was in Hampton Church, Middlesex ; and of 
buried in Lincoln Cathedral, near to the , Bishop Willis, in Winchester Cathedral. He 
tombs of Bishops Sutton and Fleming. He ! was also the sculptor of the equestrian statue 

appears to have resided principally at Wo- of the Duke of Cumberland which formerly 

bum Manor in Buckinghamshire. stood in Cavendish Square. At Wallington 



[Registrum Joannis Chedworth, MS. Lincoln; 
ArnalesWillelnii AVyrcester (Stephenson's Wars 
in France, vol. li. Rolls Ser.) : Loci e Libio veri- 



House, Northumberland, there is a large and 
elaborate chimney-piece by him, and another 
one also attributed to him. Cheere was em- 



tat um (ed. Koger.s); Godwin, De Praesulil/us; ployed by the fellows of All Souls* College, 



Rotiili Parliament i, vol. v.] G. G. P. 



Oxford, as the first statuary of the time, to 



r«Tx-cT\Ti7/M>rr-Lr t ^«tv /t-k i 1 QA *\ re execute the statue of Christopher Codrington 
How™S ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^'"^ [^:-^-^ ^" '^^ Codrington Library at that 

CHEEKE, WILLIAM (/. 161 3), scholar. 



college, and was further employed on the 
twenty-four busts of former fellows of the 




lihhed certain matters.' The only book of Green Park, and he is alluded to as the 
his extant is a very singular series of Latin , * man from Hyde Park Corner ' in Colman 
and Greek anagrams and chronograms, ad- I and Garrick's comedy of the * Clandestine 
dressed to James I and his sons, and son-in- i Marriage.' He seems to have lived in Old 
law, the Elector Frederick. Its title runs: I Palace Yard, Westminster, and to have oc- 




The dedication is signed * Gulielnio Checo I Free Fish Market in Westminster, and in 
Durobrige.' Wood states that Cheeke called : 1760 he was chosen on behalf of the county 
himself * Austro-Britannus.' of Middlesex to prest»nt a congratulatory ad- 



[Woo^'s Athenae Oxon." (Bliss), ii. 143; Brit. 



dress to the king on his accession. On that 



Mus Cut 1 ' S L L i <^ccasion ho received the honour of knight- 

* ' * ' hood, and in 1766 he was advanced to the 

CHEERE, Sir HENRY (1703-1781), dignityof a baronet. In 1750 he was elected 

statuary, was probably the son of John and ' a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and 

Sarah Cheere of CI apham in Surrey. He was ' in 1755 was one of the comniittee of artists 

a pupil of Peter Scheemakers, and rapidly j who originated the scheme for the foundation 



Cheesman 177 Chefer 

of an academy of arts ; in 1757 lie pro- | Artists, in 1834, when he lived at No. 2S 




ment of Artfl to decide on the two first pre- , before letter is in the British Museum) ; 




Koubiliac laid the foundation of a fame which Guercino (engraved in conjunction with P. 
has eclipsed that of his master. Tyers, W. Tomkins) ; * Venus,* after Titian ; por- 
the proprietor of Vauxhall Gardens, con- traits of G. dolman, sen., after P. de Louth- 



sulted Uheere as to the advisability of em- 
ploying statues to decorate the gardens. 
Checre suggested a statue of Handel, and, 



erbourg ; G* Colman, jun., after De Wilde ; 
Lady Hamilton, after G. Romney ; a son of 
the late Lord Hugh Seymour, after R. Cos- 



there being some difficulty as to expense, way ; Mrs. Powell, Mrs. Sharpe, Mrs. Gilles, 
introduced Roubiliac as a young foreigner 1 Mr. Fawcett, Madame Catalani, &c. To 
likely to do it on moderate terms. Tliis | these may be added * Spring and Summer,* 
statue, finished in 1738, first brought Rou- ■ * Plenty,* * Erminia,* * Nymphs Bathing,* &c. 
biliac into notice. Cheere died in West- [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878; manuscript 
minster on 15 Jan. 1/81, aged 7/, and was , ^^tes in the British Museum.] L. F. 

buried with his wife at Clapham. He mar- , 

ried before 1730 Helen, daughter of Sai.- , cHEPER or CHEFFER, RICHARD 
yigmon Randall, who d.ed on 25 Oct 1/60. theologian, was an Augustinian 

He Ieft8uryivingtwo8on8,ofwhom Wdham ^f ^ author of the foUowing works: 

succeeded to the baronetcy, and took holy . c? i ^ * « m rk« ««4.;,.:*„*5 ra,-:«*; 

orders- i- o-v.i>.Jto,l \^ l7Qft a Ur.A.n.^ nf ' Sermoncs clegautcs, ' De nativitate Chnsti 



ers; he exhibited in 1798 a landscape at ,.? • ,iT\ * ' •« -^-^ lu • > j 
a.1 T> 1 \ J en\ • «.> liber i.,*De quatuor novissimis liberi.,' and 

the Royal Academy, was governor of Christ's , p^n Ji^^^. ^i^-eB * These particulars were 

Hospital and other public institutions, and ^ i ^^l'"^"^?? Lio * ff I?:^!f;^^^ 

J. / 1 1 1 Aq T? V lono 4. Mru-i. taken bv Bishop Bale, * ex reliquiis inomse 

died a bachelor on 58 Feb. 1808 at White Q^g^/e' (seeL manuscript note-book in 
Roding, Essex, leaving a large f?rtune to ^ 3^, A j i^ ^ ^1^ g^ 

his two nieces, the daughters of his brother i icnT t\ x^ • V ^ ♦i^^^ • *« ♦!. 

Charles, who had prede^ased him. One of '• ^^ .*>> % ^°^'^} gp.^tlf""'. «»». *!»« 

these ladies marrieS in 1789 Charles Madryll po.ssessjon of whose &m.^y the j^U|f"8t«ian 

of Papworth Hall, Cambridgeshire, who L P"«r7 "i **»* 7*^ ^r.^ttw^^, Ir 
sumel the name if Cheere on the death of , '^^ ^l^^'}^'Zf!■''^Af^^^^J^'.^^^f^f 
Sir WilliamCheere, with whom thebaronetcy ^'"■f'>"'> "• ^^{ l^f^' Hence^pparently, 
exnired John Cheere brother of Sir Henrv '^'^ * natural inference that Chefer was a 
was also a statuary, and probably a partnS ^^^^F t^^^'l^^'^j.^^t^l^^^^^^ 
in his brother's works. ?^'- T' ^'t?* S ?2* He is further said to 

have been a Norfolk man, and it is presumed 

[Redgrave's Dictionary of English Artists ; i ^^liat he studied for some years at Cambridge ; 

Notes and Queries, 4th ser. vi. 625, vii. 46, 6th ^ |^^^ ^^i^ th^ge statements seem to be con- 

f/A"n ^I' ii'- ^?^i.n .^^'i^flr^^^i^T^'janfl jectural, and it is probably only the titles of 
340; Gent. Mag. 1760 p. 691 1781 p 47, 1808 ^j ]^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ 1^^ \-^ biographers to 

S;wt^s'^onh^i:^W'A^^^^^^ ' <le-ibe Jiim as an industrious sfuZ^^^ aud 

of British Art; Chester's Registers of West- ■ » powerful preacher. How little is re^ly 
minster Abbey ; Miss Bradley's Popular Guide ' known of him appears from the fact that 
to Westminster Abbey ; Clapham Registers, &c., Bale placed him in the reip of Henry IVy 
per Rev. C. C. Mills ; information from Rev. while Pits (De Anglta Scrtptonbus, pp. 479, 
Edward Cheere and Mr. C. R. L. Fletcher, fellow 480) states that he flourished in 1364, and 
of All Souls.] L. C. Pamphilus (Citron. Ord. Fratr. Eremit. S. 

August., f. 70 b, Rome, 1581), who (like Pits) 

CHEESMAN, THOMAS (1760-1835?), i? other respects depends wholly on Bale, 

engraver and draughtsman, was bom in 1760, g;X^«,*te ^^^ ^? ^^^V^ ^\^Ti^ T^ 

and IS recogmsed as one 

of Francesco Bartolozzi 

manner (dotted) he engxav^u. *« xi*/w "« ,,, - . , . -lerkc i. v. • i -i 

resided at No. 40 Oxfo^ Street, and after- ' Monasticon,' vi. 1596, where he is also said 

wards changed his address to No. 71 Newman *<> ^*^« ^"^ V^ot of his house. The true 

Street. His name occurs for the last time, date remains unknown, 

as an exhibitor to the Society of British [Authorities cited aboye.] R. L. P. 

VOL. X. ' N 



Cheke 178 Cheke 

0HEKE,IIENRY(lo48?-ir>86?'),trans- which pretendeth holiness only for ffain.' 
lator, eldest 8on of SirJolin Cheke [q. v.] and The play is in five acts. The original, en- 
Mary liis wife, was bom about 1548. AfVer ' titled *Tragedia del Libera Arbitrio,* 1546, 




bright, as his father, who died when he was Sir J. Cheke; Cooper's Athenre Cantab, ii. 9; 
about nine years of age, left him land worth Chocke's Trngcdie in the Library of the British 
two hundnnl marks a year burdened with , Museum; LanglMiine's English Dramatic Poets, 
debts of a thousand marlcs. However, Cecil 161; Halliwell-Phillipps'sCatalogueof OldEng- 
was his uncle,and,in answerto aGreekletter lisli l^l^ys, 103; Ames's Typogr. Autiq. (Hei^ 
Cheke \\Tote him when he was about fifteen, ^e«), 1688; puj-dale's Baronage, ii. 289; Ly- 
promised to do wliat he could to hel]) him. «*^°«» IkKlfordshire, 143.] W. H. 
His life at Cambridge was studious, and in CHEKE, Sib JOIIX (1514-1557), tutor 
1568, when he was scarcely twenty, the uni- to Edward VI, secretary of state, and one 




^ , against 

living at Elstow in the same county. His the Market cross,* on 16 June 1514. The 
means were narrow, and he was indebted to house in which he was bom is supposed to 
friends for help. In 1574 he was living at have been that which stands at the comer of 
Wintney, llam])shire, and in 1575 at Bear in the Market hill and Petty Cury. His father, 
the same county. During 1575-6 he travelltnl Peter Cheke, one of the esquire-bedels of the 
on the continent, chiefly in Italy. (.)n his university, was descended from the ancient 
return to England he resided at Ockham, family of the Chekes of Motston in the Isle 
Surrey. He attended the court in the hope of Wight, and settled at Cambridge on marry- 
of obtaining place, and solicited his uncle the ing Agnes Dufibrd of the county of Cam- 
treasurer to give him some ofiice. At last, bridge, who is styled by Roger Ascham, in 
in 1581, he was appointed secretary- to the one of his epistles, a ' venerable woman,' and 
council of the north, and in 1584 was elected who sold wme in St. Mary's parish (Bakeb, 
member for IWoughbridge, Yorkshire. He Hi^t. of St. JohvLS, ed. Mayor, p. 105). AfVer 
resided at the ofiice of the council, a house receivinga grammatical education under John 
in York called * The Manor,' and appears to Morgan, M.A., who afterwards removed to 
have died there in 1586. Strype says that Bradfield, Essex, he was admitted of St. 
he was knighted, but of this there is no proof, John's College, Cambridge, where he obtained 
and it is probably a mistake. He married an extraordinary reputation for his know- 
(1) Frances, daughter of Sir Humphrey llad- ledge of the learned languages, especially 
cIifi*ofElst^)w, and sisterofthe Earl of Sussex, Greek. His tutor and principal * bringer- 
in 1569 or 1 570, bv whom he had Sir Thomas up,' from whom, as he himself acknowledges, 
Cheke of Pyrgo, fcssex, and other children ; he 'gate an entrie to some skill in learning,' was 
and (2) in Janiuiry 1584-5, at St. Michael- George Day, fellow, afterwards master of St. 
le-Belfry, Y'ork, Frances, daughter of Mar- John's, and ultimately bishop of Chichester, 
maduke Constable. He published a transla- He was admitted a fellow of his college on 
tion of an Italian morality play by Francesco 26 March 1529, proceeded B.A. in 1529-30, 
Negri de Bassano, with the title * Acertayne and commenced M.A. in 1533. He adopted 
Tragedie wrj-tten first in Italian by F. N. B., the doctrines of the Reformation while at St. 
entituled, Freewyl, and translated into Eng- John's, where many of the fellows in Car- 
lisheby Henr\'Cheeke,'4to, no placeordate, dinal Wolsey's time privately studied the 
211 pages besides dedication, prefatory epistle scriptures and the works of Luther. On one 
to the reader, and * faults,' black letter. The occasion, when he was on a visit to the 
play is dedicated to the Ladv Oheynie or court, his friend and patron Sir William 
Cheyney of Toddington, Ikidfordshire, and Butts [q. v.1, one of the royal physicians, 
the Cheney shield, charged with nineteen spokt^ so highly to Henry VllI of his profi- 
coats, is on the back of the title-page. Tlie ciency in the Greek tongue that the king 
Lady Cheney was Jane, daughter of Thomas, granted him an exhibition for encouragement 
lord Wentworth of Nettle.sted, who married in his studies, and the payment of the ex- 
Henry, creat«Hi Lord Cheney of Toddington peuses of his travels abroad. He introduced 
in 1572. In his dedication Clieke says that an im])roved method of study at St. John's, 
he had received great benefits from her, and and is said * to have laid the very founda- 
that the purpose of his work was to set forth tions of learning in that college * (AscHAXi 
^ the devilish devices of the popish religion , Epistolcp, ii. 45). He zealously promoted 



Cheke 



179 



Cheke 



protestantism as well as learning, advising 
scholars to decide all questions by an appeal 
to the scriptures alone. In 1530 Nicnolas 
Metcalfe, master of St. John's, George Day, 
and Cheke were appointed the college proxies 
to appear })efore the king's commissioners in 
the matter of the oaths of the succession and 
supremacy. Baker charges Day and Cheke 
with ingratitude towards Metcalfe, * to whom 
they owed their rise and beginning,' and who 
was worriwl into abdicating the government 
of the college in 1587 {Hint, of St, John^s^ 
])p. 104, 105 ; AscHAM, Scholemaster, ed. 
Mayor, 1863, p. 161). Cheke appears to have 
been the last * master of the glomery ' in the 
university (1539-40), the precise duties of 
which office antiquaries have been unable 
to ascertain (Cole, ManiMcriptftf xlix. 26). 
Among Cheke's pupils at St. John's were Wil- 
liam Cecil [q. V.J, afterwards Lord Burghley 
(who in 1541 married Cheke's sister >lary), 
Koger Ascham [q. v.], and William Bill [q. v.] 
He became Greek lecturer of the univer- 
sity and discharged the duties of that office 
without salary, but on the foundation of the 
regius professorships in 1640 he was nomi- 
nated to the Greek chair, with an annual 
stipend of 40/., and he continued to occupy 
it till October 1551. In his lectures he went 
over Sophocles twice, all Homer, all Euripi- 
des, and part of Herodotus (IjANgbaine, Life 
of Cheke). At this period Greek was little 
known in England, and the few scholars who 
had acquired a knowledge of the language 
pronounced it in a manner resembling that 
in vogue nowadays in the continental uni- 
versities, which Cheke believed to be corrupt. 
Accordingly he and Thomas (afterwards Sir 
Thomas) Smith endeavoured to find out the 
true pronunciation; 'which at length they 
did, partly by considering the power of the 
letters themselves, and partly by consulting 
with Greek authors, Aristophanes and others ; 
in some whereof they founa footsteps to direct 
them how the ancient Greeks pronounced' 
(Strype, Life of Cheke^ ed. 1821, p. 14). 
Cheke publicly taught the new mode of pro- 
nunciation, which was not unlike that now 
adopted in England, and this mode was ve- 
hemently opposed by a strong party in the 
university, who sent a complaint to Gardiner, 
bishop of Winchester and chancellor of the 
university. Gardiner on 1 June 1542 issued 
a solemn decree confirming the old pronun- 
ciation. Those who did not obey this decree 
were, if regents, to be expelled from the senate ; 
if scholars, to lose their scholarships ; and the 
younger sort were to be chastised (Strypb, 
.Ecclesiastical MemoriaUt, vol. i. chap. i. Ap- 
pend. No. cxvi.; Cooper, Annals of Cambridge, 
1. 401-3). Seven letters which passed be- 



tween Gardiner and Cheke on the subject were 
given by Cheke to Coelius Secundus Curio, 
of Basle, who printed them in 1555. Cheke 
reluctantly submitted to the chancellor's de- 
cree, but the new pronunciation of Greek 
ultimately prevailed in this country (Leiqh, 
Treatise of Relit/ion and Learni7ig,jp. 92 ; 
Ellis, The English y Dionysian, and Hellenic 
Pronunciations of Greeks p. 6). 

In or about 1544 Cheke was elected public 
orator of the university. On 10 July in that 
year Henry VIII summoned him to court 
and appointed him to succeed Richard Cox, 
afterwards bishop of Ely, as tutor to Prince 
Edward. He accordingly left the university 
and gave up the office of public orator, in 
which he was succeeded by Ascham, who in 
his * Toxophilus ' laments the great loss suf- 
fered by the university by his friend's with- 
drawal from it. Sir Antnony Cooke was as- 
sociated with Cheke in the education of the 
young prince, who lived chiefly at Hertford. 
Cheke continued his course of instruction after 
his pupil's accession to the throne, being * al- 
ways at his elbow, both in his closet and in his 
chapel, and wherever else he went, to inform 
and teach him' (Strype, Cheke, p. 22). He 
read to the king Cicero's philosophical works 
and Aristotle's ethics, and also instructed him 
in the history, laws, and constitution of Eng- 
land. At his suggestion Edward wrote the 
journal of public events preserved in the Cot- 
tonian Library and printed by Burnet and by 
Nichols. Occasionally Cheke acted as tutor to 
the king^s sister. Princess Elizabeth. About 
the time of his appointment as tutor to the 
prince he was made a canon of King's Col- 
lege (now Christ Church), Oxford, and was 
incorporated M.A. in that university. From 
his preferment to a canonry Strype infers 
that he had been admitted to holy orders, 
but this is extremely doubtful. When, in 
1545, Henry VIII dissolved the new college 
and converted it into a cathedral, Cheke ob- 
tained, as a compensation for the loss of his 
canonry, an annual pension of 26/. 1«^. 4td. 
In or about 1547 he married Mary, daughter 
and heiress of Richard Hill, who had been 
Serjeant of the wine-cellar to Henry VIII 
(Stowe, Survet/y ed. Strype, vol. ii. Append, 
p. 70). 

Shortly after the accession of Edward VI, 
he received considerable grants of lands and 
lordships which had become vested in the 
crown by the dissolution of religious houses, 
colleges, and chantries. Thus he became 
owner of the house and site of the priory of 
Spalding, Lincolnshire ; and he acquired by 
purchase from the king the college of St. 
John Baptist de Stoke juxta Clare, Suffolk. 
This latter bargain Strype thinks was 'no 

n2 



Cheke 



180 



Cheke 



qiKfHtion a jfood pennyworth/ Cheke was 
Tf.iUTrual ai» memwr for Bletchinjrley to the 
parliHinent which BKf«>nihh>d on 8 Nov. 1547, 
ami he nyrewntcd the same conntituency 
in the narliainent of 1 March 1^)5^^-;$ (WiL- 
IJH, Notltia Pariiamentaria, vol. iii. pt. i. 
]»p. 14,21 ). He wa« elected provost of Kinp's 
('ollep**, Cambridjfe, on 1 April 1548, after 
the rirHi^iation of (Jeorpe I)ny, hinhop of 
Chichester, who h<*ld tin? provost ship in rom- 
mfrndanif and (lieko was elected by virtue 
of a mandamiiK from the crown, dispensinjf 
with thn>e qiialifications required in a head 
of that collep?, that he Hhould be a doctor, a 
prieHt, and on tlif foundation. It may fairly 
iHi concluded from tin? t(;nuflof this document 
\ hat f 'heke was not in holy orders. The vice- 
provost and fellows were reluctant to comply 
with the mandamus, but eventually vielded 
to the royal command. Cheke did not return 
to Cambridge till May 1549, when he was in 
temporary disprace at court ; for in a letter 
addressed from Kind's College to his friend, 
Peter Osborne, he 8])eaks of enjoying the calm 
of (|uietn<'8s aftiT having been tossed with 
Btorms,and having felt 'ambition's bitter gall* 
CXjchols, Memoir of2\(lward VI, p. 50). He 
continued to hold the provostshi]) of King's 
College till the beginning of Queen Mary's 
reign, when he resigned it. 

In the summer of 1549 he acted as one of 
the visitors for the reformation of the uni- 
versity (Coori:i{, Amiah of Cambridge, ii. 
2;5-5,*27, ;W; Doviefitir Strrfe rapers, JJd- 
uard VI, vol. v. ait. 13). He also at this 
period composed an (»x])()stulation addressed 
to the rebels who had taken up arms in most 
of the counties in Plngland. In October 1 549 
he was one of the thirtv-two commissioners 

• 

appointed to examine the old ecclesiastical 
law books, and was with seven divines selected 
to draw thence a body of laws for the govern- 
ment of the church. His name again occurs 
among the divines in a new commission for 
the same puqmse, issued on 10 Feb. 1551-2, 
so that there can be little doubt that prior 
to the date of the first commission he had 
taken orders (Stkype, Chehe, pj). 4.'3, 44; 
Lilerary Pemains of Fsdvard VI, ed. Nichols, 
ii. WB). The new ecclesiastical laws drawn 
up by the commissioners were translated into 
elegant I-,atin by Cheke and Dr. Walter 
Iladdon. 

Cheke returned to court in the winter of 
1549, and met there with great uneasiness on 
account of some offrnce given by his wife to 
Anne, duchess of Somerset, whose dej)endent 
she was. He himself was with others charged 
with having suggested bad counsels to the 
Duke of Somerset, and with havingaften^'ards 
betrayed him. liut he continued to enjoy the 



royal favour, and became the great patron of 
religious and learned men, both Enfflish and 
foreign. Ridley, bishop of London, knowing 
Cheke's zeal fo^ the reformation, styled him 
' one of Christ*8 special advocates, and one of 
his principal proctors.' He was examined as 
a witness against Bishop Bonner in 1649, and 
against Bishop Gardiner in 1650. In or before 
the latter year he was constituted one of the 
gentlemen of the privy chamber, and he con- 
tinued to act as tutor to the king, over whom 
he exercised great influence. His favour and 
patronage were eagerly sought by the cour- 
tiers, and the king^s ambassador in Geimany 
used to write to him privately every wee£, 
as well as to the privy council. In 1661 he 
gave great offence to his former admirer, 
Ridley, because he failed to procure for that 
])relate the disposal of the jirebend of Can- 
trells, which had been appropriated by the 
king towards the maintenance of the royal 
stables (Covekdale, Godly Letters ofSaintes 
and Martyrs, p. 68JJ). 

On 1 1 Oct. 1552 Cheke received the honour 
of knighthood (Holland, Heromhgia, p. 53; 
Literary Hemains of Edward VI , ii. 362). 
To enable him to support his rank, the king- 
made him a grant of the manor of Stoke, near 
Clare, Suffolk, and other property at Spald- 
ing and Sandon. Soon afterwards he took a 
leading part in two disputations respecting 
the sacrament of the altar, with Feckenham, 
Young, and Watson. The first of these was 
held at the house of Secret ary Cecil on 25 Nov., 
and the second at the house of Sir Richard 
Mor\sin on .'^ Dec. 

In ^Fay 1552 he had an alarming attack of 
illness. In a valedictory- letter to Edward VI, 
written from what he b»»lieved to be his death- 
bed, he exhorted the king to listen to faithful 
advisers, and, after thanking him for various 
favours, concluded with a supplication on 
bt^half of the late provost of King's College, 
Dr. George Day, bishop of Chichester, who 
was then in the custody of Bishop Goodrich, 
and for whose senices as his tutor Cheke 
had never been able to show his gratitude. 
When the physicians despain»d of his re- 
covery, the king said to them, * No, he will 
not die at this time, for this morning I begge<l 
his life from God in my prayers, and obtained 
it.' Contrary to all expectation, Cheke re- 
covered before long, and was quite well again 
in August. At the conimenc«»ment at Cam- 
bridge this year he held a public disputation 
with Christopher Carlile [q. v.] on the subject 
of Christ's descent into hell. He was on 
25 Aug. appointed for life one of the cham- 
berlains of the exchequer (Domestic State 
Papers, Edward VI, vol. xiv. art. 67). He 
was also clerk of the council, and on 2 June- 



Cheke 



i8i 



Cheke 



1563 was appointed one of the secretaries of 
st^ite, and sworn of the privy council. 

His zeal for the protest«,nt religion induced 
him to concur, on the death of Edward VI, 
in the settlement of the crown on the Lady 
^Fane Grey, and he acted as secretary of state 
during her brief reign. Immediately after 
Queen Mary's accession he was committed to 
the Tower on an accusation of treason, 27 July 
1653. He was discharged from custody on 
13 Sept. 1554, and about the same time ob- 
tained a pardon and the royal license to travel 
abroad. After residing for some time at 
Basle he went to Italy, and at Padua he met 
Home of his countrymen, to whom he read 
and interpreted some of the orations of De- 
mosthenes. Subsequently he settled at Stras- 
burg, where he read a Greek lecture for his 
subsistence. 

At the beginning of 1566 he resolved to ^o 
to Brussels, where his wife was, chiefly in 
conseqiience of a treacherous invitation from 
Lord Paget and Sir John Mason. As, how- 
ever, he was a firm believer in astrology, he 
first consulted the stars to ascertain whether 
he might safely undertake the journey, and fell 
into a fatal snare on his return between Brus- 
sels and Antwerp, for, by order of Philip II, 
he and Sir Peter Carew [a, v.l, with whom he 
was travelling, were suddenly seized by the 
provost-marshal on 15 May, unhorsed, blind- 
folded, bound, thrown into a wagon, conveyed 
to the nearest harbour, put on board a ship, 
under hatches, and brought to the Tower of 
London, where they were placed in close con- 
finement. The alleged ground of his com- 
mittal was, that having obtained license to 
travel, he had not returned to England by 
the time specified in his license. In the 
Tower he was visited by two of the queen's 
chaplains, who tried in vain to induce him 
U) alter his religious opinions. The desire 
of gaining over so eminent a man caused the 
queen to send to him Dr. Feckenham, dean 
of St. Paul's, a divine of moderate and obli- 
ging temper. Cheke had been acquainted 
wit% him in the late king's reign, and had 
tried to convert him to protestantism when 
lie was a prisoner in the Tower. Cheke's 
courage began to fail at the prospect of the 
.<stake, and he was at his own request carried 
before Cardinal Pole, who gravely advised 
him to return to the unity of the church. 
< /heke dared hold out no longer, and Fecken- 
ham had the credit of eflfecting his conver- 
sion. He made in writing a profession of 
his belief in the real presence, and sent the 
paper by the dean of St. Paul's to the car- 
dinal, with a letter dated from the Tower 
on 15 July, praying that he might be spared 
the shame of making an open recantation. 



■ This request being refused, he addressed to 
I the queen on the same day a letter in which 
he oeclared his readiness to obey all laws 
and orders concerning religion {Juansd. MS. 
3, art. 54; Hist, MSS. Comm. 3rd Rep. 
239 bisj V. 309). After this, in order to de- 
clare his repentance for his rejection of the 
pope, he made a formal submission before 
the cardinal, as the pope's legate, and after 
being absolved he was received back into the 
Roman church. He was kept in prison for 
upwards of two months before he was al- 
lowed to make his public recantation. This 
was done on 4 Oct. in the most public man- 
ner before the queen, and for the sake of 
greater formality the reading of the palinode 
was preceded by an oration addressed to her 
majesty by Feckenham. Cheke was also 
obliged to read a longer form of recantation 
in presence of the whole court, and to pro- 
mise to perform whatever penances might 
be enjoined upon him by the legate i^Petyt 
MS. xlvii. 390, 391). After having sub- 
mitted to all these humiliations he was re- 
leased from the Tower, and regained his 
lands, which, however, he was forced to ex- 
change with the queen for others. 

Pining away with shame and regret for 
his abjuration of protestantism, he died on 
13 Sept. 1557 in Wood Street, London, in 
the house of his friend Peter Osborne, remem- 
brancer of the exchequer (Cooper, Athena 
' Cantab, ii. 125). He was buried on the 16th 
i in the north chapel of the chancel of St. 
I Alban's, Wood Street, where a monument 
was erected to his memory with a Latin in- 
scription composed by Dr. Walter Haddon. 

He left three sons. John and Edward, 
the two youngest, died without issue; Henry, 
the eldest, is noticed in a separate article. 
Cheke's widow married Henry Mc Williams, 
esq., whom she survived many years, not 
dymg till 30 Nov. 1616. 

Cheke was unquestionably one of the most 
learned men of his age. He was a felicitous 
translator and a judicious imitator of the 
ancient classical authors. The success of his 
reform of the pronunciation of the Greek 
language has been already noticed, but he 
failed in his attempt to introduce a phonetic 
method of spelling English. He is (Ascribed 
as beneficent, charitable, and communicative. 
It has been said that he was a libertine, but 
there seems to be no ground for the impu- 
tation. 

Cheke was the author of the following : 
1. ' D. Joannis Chrysostomi homilisd duse, Gr. 
et Lat. nunc primum in lucem edita) et ad 
sereniss. Anglise regem Latine fact®,' Lon- 
don, 1543, 1552, 1653, 8vo. An English 
translation of one of these homilies and of a 



Cheke 



182 



Cheke 



discourse upon Job and Abraham, by Sir 
Thomas Chaloner the elder [q, v.], was pub- 
lished at London, 1544, 8vo. ^. * 1). Johannis 
C^hrysostomi de providentia Dei ac de Fato \ 
Orationes sex/ London, 1 545, 8vo. A transla- 
tion from the Greek. 3. 'The Hurt of Sedition, 
how ffrievous it is to a Commonwealth,* Lon- 
don, 1549, 1569, 1576, 8vo. Reprinted, with 
a short, life of the author bv Dr. Gerard Lang- 
baine, Oxford, 1 641 , 4to. I'his work is also re- 
printed in Holinshed's * Chronicle.' 4. * Pre- 
face to the New Testament in Enfflishe after 
the Greeke translation, annexea with the 
translation of Erasmus in Latin,* London, 
1550, Svo. 5. A Latin translation of the 
English Communion Book, made for the use 
of Martin Bucer, and printed in his * Opus- 
cula Anglicana.' 6. *De obitu doctissimi 
et sanctissimi theologi Domini Martini Bu- 
ceri epistolae dnce,* London, 1551, 4to, and in 
Bucer's * Scripta Anglicana.* 7. * Epita])hium 
in Anton. Denneium clarissimum virum,' 
London, 1551, 4to. Reprinted in Strype's 
' Life of Cheke.* 8. *Defensio verae et catho- 
licse doctrinae de sacramento corporis et san- 
guinis Christi,* London, 1 553 ; Embden, 1 557, 
8vo. A translation into Latin from Arch- 
bishop Cranmer. It is reprinted in Cox's 
edition of Cranmer*8 Worts. 9. * I-ieo de 
Apparatu Bellico,' Basle, 1554, 8vo, dedi- 
cated to flenrv' VIIL A translation from 
the Greek into Latin of a work by the Em- 
peror Leo V. 1 0. * De pronunt iatione Graecao 
potissimum linguas Disputationes cum Ste- 
phano Wintoniensi e]>iscopo, septem con- 
trariis epiatolis comprehensaj, magna quadam 
et eleprantia et eruditione refertao,* Basle, 
1555, 8vo. 11. *The Gospel according to 
St. Matthew, and part of the first chapter of 
the Gospel according to St. Mark, translated 
into English from the Greek, with original 
notes,* London, 1843, Svo. Prefixed is an 
introductory account of the nature and ob- 
ject of the translation, by James Goodwin, 
B.D., fellow and tutor of Corpus Christi 
Colleges Cambridge. The translation is writ- 
ten in Cheke*8 reformed style of spellings, 
another specimen of which is printed in 
Strype*s * Life of Cheke,* ed. 1821, p. 99 n. 
12. *De Superstitione ad regem Henricum,* 
manuscript in the library of University Col- 
lege, Oxford. An English translation by 
W illiam Elstob is appended to Strype's * Life 
of Cheke.* 13. * De fide just ificante.* 14. ^De 
Eucharist iae Sacramento.* See Strype's * Life 
of Cheke,* p. 70 seq. 15. *In (juosdam 
psalmos.* 16. *In psalm um "Domme pro- 
basti.**' 17. *De aqua lustrali, cinerious, 
et palmis. Ad episcopum Wintoniensem.* 
18. 'DeEcclesia; an potest errareP* 19. *An 
licet nubere post divortium P * 20. ' De nati- 



vitate principis.* It is uncertain whether 
this is a panegyric on the birth of Prince 
Edward or a calculation of his natiyity. 
21 . * Litroductio Grammaticae.* 22. ' De 
ludimagistrorum officio.* 23. Translation 
from Greek into Latin of five books of Jose- 
phus's Antiquities. 24. ' S. Maximi Monachi 
Liber asceticus per interrogationem et respon- 
sionem de vita pie instituenda dialogi forma 
compositus Greece. Quem etiam Latine red- 
didit et R. Henrico VIIL inscripsit Johannes 
Checus,' Royal MS. 16 C. ix. in British 
Museum. 25. Plutarch of Superstition, 
translated into Latin. 26. Tliree of Demo- 
sthenes* Philippics, his three Olynthiacs, and 
his Oration against Leptines, translated into 
Latin. 27. The Orations of Demosthenes 
and ^schines on the two opposite sideb, 
translated into Latin. 28. Aristotle 'De 
Anima,' translated into Latin. 29. Literal 
Latin translations of Sophocles and Euri- 
pides. 30. * De veritate corporis et san- 
guinis Domini in eucharistia ex patribus,* 
manuscript in the library of Corpus Christi 
College, Cambridge. 32. 'Statuta Collegii 
de Stoke juxta Clare, scripta anglice a Mat- 
theo Parker et latine versa per Joannem 
Cheke.* 33. < Tractatus de Ecclesia,' Har- 
leian MS. 418, f. 179. 34. Summary of his 
grounds of belief concerning the Eucharist, 
Lansdowne MS. 3, art. 54. >iany of the above 
works are lost. On the other hand, it is sup- 
posed that Cheke was the author of several 
publications which cannot now be identified 
as his. He was not, however, the author of a 
poetical work printed under his name at Lon- 
don in 1010 under the title of* A Royall Elegie. 
Briefly describing the Vertuous lleigne, and 
happy (though immature) Death of King Ed- 
waixl the Sixth.' The real author was William 
Baldwin (Jl, 1547) [q. v.], and the poem 
first appeared in 1560, with his name on the 
title-page (Nichols, Mermnr of Edward VI, 
p. ccxlii). Cheke made corrections of Hero- 
dotus, Thucydides, Plato, Xenoj>hon, and 
other authors, and has verses in the collec- 
tion on the death of Bueer and ])refixed to 
Seton*s * Dialect ica.' He obtained the manu- 
script collections of John Leland, the anti- 
quary, intending to place them in the royal 
library, but by reason of his misfortunes, or 
from some other accident, they were never 
deposited there. 

I lliere are engravings of the portrait <»f 

; Cheke in Holland*8 * Ilerowlogia,* and by 

Joseph Nutting, and James Fittler, A.R.A. 

The latter is after a drawing from an original 

picture at Ombersley Court, Worcestershire. 

[Life by John Strype, London, 1705, and Ox- 
fora, 1821 ; Life by Gerard Langbaine ; Addit. 
MS. 5866 f. 200 6, 19400 f. 103, 26672 f. 46 ; 



Chelle 183 Chelsum 



Ames's Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert) ; Ascham's Chelle*8 deprivation ; 80 it would seem that 

Scholemaater, ed. Mayor (1863), pp. 211, 286 ; after this date the ex-precentor occupied him- 

Ashmole's Berkshire, iii. 318 ; Baker s Hist, of St. self in teaching music. The date and place 

John's (Mayor) ; Baker's KeflectioDs on Learning ^f ^[^ ^^^th have not been discovered. 

( 1738), p. 33 ;Bark8dale'» Memorials,!. 24 ; Biog. ,.,:... , t>,- • .,- xi 
Brit.(Kippis); Birch MS. 4292, art. 119; Brom- ' [Woo^ls Fasti, ed. Bliss, 1. 60; Havergals 

ley's Cat. of Engraved Portraits, p. 29 ; Cole's ^"Sti Herefordenses, 50, &c. ; Hook's Lives of 



Hist, of King's Coll. Canib. ii. 60; Cooper's An- 
nals of Camb. i. 401-3, ii. 136. v. 267 ; Cooper s 
Athenne Cantab, i. 166, 649 ; Ellis's Letters, 2nd 
ser. i. 196; Ellis's Lit. Letters, pp. 8, 19 ; Elyot's 



the Archbishops of Canterbury ; Athense Cantab. ; 
Calendar of Hatfield MSS. i. 307.] W. B. S. 

CHELMESTON or CHELVESTON, 



Govemour (Croft), ii. 41**.; Foxes Acts and -^P^^ //• ^^^ Carmelite, WM a native 
Mon. ; Fuller s Church Hist. (Brewer), iv. 232-6 ; ' J* lorkshire, and is said to have been pro- 

Gough's General Index; Haddoni Epistolae, p. ^ssor of theology at Oxford. By command 

162; Hjiddon's Poemata, p. 99; Halli well's Let- of the prior-general of his order, Gerard of 

tors on Scientific Subjects, p. 5 ; Harington's Bologna (who filled that office from 1297 to 

Nugae Antiqua>, ii. 258, iii. 9-69; Harwood's 1317),he went to teach in the Low Countries, 

Alumni Eton. p. 39 ; Hist. MSS. Comm., 2nd principally at Bruges and Brussels. lie is 

Kep. 155. 156, 3rrl Rep. 195, 6th Rep. 308, 309 ; said to have obtained creat celebrity as a 




Ijibrarv 

184; MHchyns Diary, pp. 10 38. 161 322J89 ; TleVriVin«''attribut^ to him"are ^Deter- 

Peck s Desiderata Cunosa,!. 7; Rymer Si? oeaera, _• .. ®rrn , . » « t * a u i 

(1713), XV. 178,260; Calendar of State Papers °?inanones Theologicae, 'LecturaD Scholas- 

(Dom. 1547-80). pp. 8, 11, 14, 36, 43; Stry^'s tic^, jQuajstiones Ordinaria?,' 'Quodlibeta, 

Works (Gen. Index) ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 1 73 ; f ?^i * Sermones et Collationes Leland writes 

Wood's Athenie Oxon. (Bliss), i. 241.] T. C. "^8 n*^e Schelmesdun, and Tanner quotes 

the form Clemeston. 

CHELLE or CHELL, WILLIAM (/. [Bale'sScript. Brit. Cat.; Pits, DeAngl. Script.; 

1550), precentor of Hereford, took the degree Tanner's BibL Brit.; Bibliotheca Carmelitana, 

of Mus. Bac. at Oxford on 3 April 1524. In i. 809.] H. B. 

1532 he held the prebend of Yneor Eigne on CHELMSFORD, Lord (1794-1878). 

the establishment of llereford Cathedral. In [See Thesioer, Frederick.] 

lo35 he was sub-chanter, and in lo45 he ex- *- ■' 

changed his prebend of Eigne for that of East CHELSUM, JAMES, D.D. (1740P-1801), 
AVithington. In 1554 he was precentor, but an opponent of Gibbon, son of a member 
after the accession of Elizabeth, five years of the choir of Westminster Abbey, or per- 
later, was deprived of all his cathedral ap- haps of the Chajpel Royal (Neale, Jrest" 
pointments, doubtless on doctrinal grounds, minster Abbey, li. 290), was bom about 
and nothing further is known of his history. 1740. He was admitted to Westminster 
Chelle has been described by Bishop Tanner School on Bishop Williams's foundation, and 
{Biblwthecaj ed. 1748, p. 174) and other wri- thereafter entered Christ Church, Oxford. Ht? 
ters as the author of two treatises on music, proceeded B.A. 4 May 1759, M.A. 22 May 
The authority for this statement is a manu- 1702, B.D. 11 Nov. 1772, and D.D. 18 .Time 
script volume in the Archiepiscopal Library 1773. He was ordained in March 1762, and 
at l^mljoth (No. 406), which is aescribed as subsequently held a number of ecclesiastical 
*Guillielmi Chelle (Musicae B.) Musics appointments. He was one of the preachers 
Compendiu; script. A. 1526. EjusdemTrac- at Whitehall, chaplain to the bishops of Wor- 
tatus de Proportion i bus.' But the greater cester and Winchester, rector of Droxford, 
part of this volume consists of treatises by Hampshire, and vicar of Lathbury, Bucking- 
John Dunstable and John Otteby, and it seems hamsnire. He also held the benefice of Badger 
most probable that the volume was only tran- in Shropshire. Chelsum was a man of consider- 
scribed by Chelle, esimcially as a similar col- able learning, but of a somewhat strange and 
lection exists in the British Museum (Add. variable disposition, and towards the end of 
MS. 10330), transcribed by John Tucke of his life his mmd became affected. Hediednear 
New College, Oxford, in 16C0. Chelle's copy London in 1801, and was buried at Droxford. 
was written by him in 1526, and, according Chelsum, in * Remarks on the two last chap- 
to an inscription in the manuscript, was given ters of Mr. Gibbon's " History of the Decline 
by him to nis pupil, John Parker, who was and Fall of the Roman Empire," in a letter to 
probably the son (bom in 1548) of the arch- a friend' (1776, published nrst anonymously, 
bishop. Matthew Parker was elected arch- but afterwards enlarged and acknowledged, 
bishop of Canterbury in 1559 — the year of Oxford, 1778), attacked the account giyen 



Chenery 184 Chenevix 



by Gibbon of the ^>wth of thu christian | and could pick up, with a facility almost equal- 
church. In this he was assisted by Dr. lian- hnfr that of his iriend Strangford, any spoken 
dolphy tht'. pn'=«idfnt of Corpus ('hristi Col- I tongue. French, German, modem GreeK, and 
W*; (vraftiCt^f p. xiv). (fibl>on replied in a ' Turkish were among the languages he spoke 
* Vinmcation ' ( 1770), in which he admitted ] with perfect fluency. The grift of speaking 
that the 'z'-al of the confe^lerate doctors is ! many tongues was accompanied in Ghener\'^ 
enlight<fne«l by Htyma rays of knowledge/ but case with the learning of the scholar, and his 




Giblxm's Vindication* (Winchester, 17^5), 
in which he adduces fresh arguments in sup- 



ripe Arabic scholarship must have proved 
very valuable. His translation of * Six As- 



port of his prj.«ition, and asserts that he con- : semblies' (Makamat) of El Hariry, 1867, is 
ducted the discussion with candour and I an admirable piece of learned work, and led 
m'idenitlon. Chelsum aim wrote * A Ilis- ! to his appointment in 1868 as lord almoner*s 
tory of the Art of P'ngraving in Mezzotinto* j professor of Arabic at Oxford, a post for which 
Canonyraous, Winchester, 178<5), and some ^ tie was cordially recommended by Lane, the 
termfjns, I doyen of Arabic philology. Chenery soon dis- 

[Gent. Mag. 1801 partii.. 1802 part i. ; Cata- covered that there was little demand for the 
loinie of Oxfonl Graduntcs; Britinh Museum services of another prof^or of Arabic be- 
Cttalfxrno.l 1*'. W-T. sides the Laudian at Oxford, and contented 



figno.] 
CHENERY, THOMAS (1826-1884), 



himself with delivering an inaugural lecture, 
and taking part in the few oriental examina- 



^itor of t he * Times,* was bom at liarbadoes ' tions of the university, where he was incor- 
in 1826, educated at Eton and Caius College, | porated at Christ Church and received an 
Cambridge, and, after taking an ordinarj' de- ' < ad eundem * master's degree. He resigned 
gre*j (H.A. 1854, M.A. 1858), was called to ; his chair in 1877 on becoming editor of the 
the bar. Hwm aftervi'ards the 'Times ' sent * Times/ but in the meantime he had piib- 
him out to Constantinople as its correspondent . lished his edition of the *Machberoth Ithier 
during the Oimean war. Chenery more than I of .Tehudah ben Shelomo Alkharizi, to which 
once relieved Dr. Kuswjll at the seat of war, he contributed an introduction written in 
though his proi)erwr)rk at Constantinople was | Hebrew of such elegance and purity that it 
pressing enough iit the time. After the war he evoked the wonder and admiration of Jewish 
retuni(;d to England, and from that time till scholars. Personally he was of a shy and 
his death he was ox)nstantly employed on the retiring disposition, which somewhat ob- 
.stttfFof the 'Times' as leader writer, reviewer, structed that omnipresent obserA'ation that 
and writer of original papers. His style was is supposed to be essential to an editor of 
good, his judgment c<m»1 and sound, and his the 'Times.' Among his friends, however, 
reading very wide, while his knowledge of | he was an interesting and impressive talker ; 
Europijan jiolitics, V^Jth in their historical de- ' no one knew better how to contribute to the 
velopment and their contcmponiry l)earings, ■ ha]>piness and enjoyment of others, and to 
was singularly thorough. In 1877 he sue- ■ young students and orientalists es]H?cially 
<H»eded Delune as editor of the ' Times,' and he was a kind and helpful guide and friend, 
thenceforward all his energy was devoted to | [personal knowledge ; Times obituary notice, 
the paper. Chenery was not regarded as a February 1884.] S. L..r. 

successful editor bv the public, but it wos 

certainly not for want of labour; he toiled CHENEVIX, RICHARD (1698-1779), 
with the devotion of two, and when an bishop of Water ford and Lismore, was o son 
Agonising disease came upon him, he still ' of Colonel Chenevix of the guards, and grand- 
]»er8evered in his duties. He almost died j son oft he Uev. Philip Chenevix, the protestant 
at his post, for he continued to conduct the postorof Limny, near Nantes, who settled in 
^Times' to within ten days of his death England at the time of the revocation of the 
(11 Feb. 1884). There can be little doubt edict of Nantes, when his brother, a president 
that he lacked the intimate touch of public ' of the j>arlement of Metz, was barbarously 
opinion which Delane possessed. It is rather ; murdered on account of liis religion (Smiles, 
AS an orientalist than as a successful editor Ilvguenottty p. 375 ). He was educated at 
that Chenery will be remembered. He was j Peterhouse, Cambridge, where he took the 
a singularly fine Arabic and Hebrew scholar, degree of B.A. in 1716 and M.A. in 1732, 



and wrote and spoke both languages like a 
native. He possessed the gift of language, 



and in 1719, after taking orders, he became 
domestic chaplain to the second Earl of Scar- 



Chenevix 



185 



Chenevix 



borough. In the same capacity he attended 
Lord Whitworth at the congress of Cambrai, 
and in 1728 he entered the service of Philip 
Dormer Stanhope, the celebrated earl of 
Chesterfield, when he went as ambassador to 
the Hague. Lord Chesterfield likt^d and re- 
spected him, and wrote with admiration in 
one of his letters to the Countess of Suffolk of 
the manner in which Chenevix tried to re- 
strain his wit by saying that * death was too 
serious a thing to jest upon ' {Lord Chesfer- 
Jield's Correspondence, ed. Lord Mahon, iii. 
87). When I-iord Chesterfield returned to 
England, Chenevix shared his fortunes when 
in opposition, and when, in 1745, his patron 
was appointed lord-lieutenant of Ireland, 
Chenevix, who had taken his D.D. degree at 
Cambridge in 1744, accompanied him as prin- 
cipal domestic chaplain. Chesterfield natu- 
rally nominated Chenevix to the first vacant 
Irish bishopric; but the nomination met with 
unexpected opposition. The king declared 
himself ready to appoint any other nominee 
of Lord Chesterfiela's but Chenevix, on the 
ground, according to Chenevix himself, that 
he had written pamphlets against the govern- 
ment ; but Chesterfield threatened to resign if 
his nomination was not carried out, and the 
government had to give way (ib. iii. 158). On 
:20 May 1745, therefore, Chenevix was nomi- 
nated to the see of Killaloe, and he was 
consecrated at Dublin on 28 July. He only 
remained a few months at Killaloe, for on 
15 Jan. 1746 he was translated to the more 
lucrative see of Waterford and Lismore, still 
by the influence of Lord Chesterfield. The 
Bishop of Waterford and Lismore was, ac- 
cording to Cotton {Fasti Eccledce Hihernica), 
an exemplaryprelate, and on liis death, which 
took place at Waterford on 1 1 Sept. 1 779, he 
left 1 ,000/. to each of his dioceses — to Water- 
ford for pensions t<) clergj-men's widows, and 
to Lismore for general purposes. His grand- 
daughter and heiress, Melesiua Chenevix, 
married, first, Colonel lialph St. George, and 
secondly, Richard Trench, brother of the first 
Lord Ashtown in the peerage of Ireland, by 
whom she was mother of llichard Chenevix 
Trench, archbishop of Dublin [q. v.] 

[Cotton's Fasti Ecclesitellibernicae; Cantabri- 
gicnses Gradiiati ; Lord Chesterfield's Correspon- 
dence.] H. M. S. 

CHENEVIX, RICHARD (1774-1830), 
chemist and mineralogist, was a native of ; 
Ireland, of French extraction. The family of 
Chenevix was driven to this country on the 
revocation of the edict of Nantes. Richard 
Chenevix's father. Colonel Chenevix, was 
nephew of Richard Chenevix [q. v.], bishop 
of Waterford and Lismore. He was probably 



bom in Dublin, and acquired a knowledge 
of science in the university of that city. His 
first contribution to chemistry was printed 
in the 'Annales de Chimie' in 1798. As 
nine other memoirs appear in later volumes, 
Chenevix was probably for some time a resi- 
dent in France. In 1800 he began to publish 
his researches in England in ^ Nicholson's 
Journal.' His first paper related to an analy- 
sis of a new variety of lead ore, the muria- 
carbonate. In 1801 he made his first com- 
munication to the Royal Society, which was 
printed in the * Philosophical Transactions * 
for that year. In 1801 he was elected a fellow 
of the Royal Society. In 1 802 he published in 
the * Journal de Physique ' a paper on * Colum- 
bian,' a metal discovered by Hatchett in the 
previous year, and now known as niobium. In 
the same year he contributed to ' Nicholson's 
Journal ' * Observations on the supposed Mag- 
netic Property of Nickel, and on the Quan- 
tity of Sulphur in Sulphuric Acid.' In 1803 
Chenevix sent to the Royal Society a paper on 
* Palladium,' and in 1804 wrote in * Nicholson's 
Journal ' upon * The new Metal contained in 
Platina.' Platinum had been discovered about 
this time by Wollaston, and Chenevix gave 
considerable attention to platina and its com- 
binations. He especially examined the alloys 
formed by the union of platinum and palla- 
dium with other metals, in order to determine 
the true nature of palladium, and to establish 
his claim as the aiscoverer of a new metal. 
In a communication from Freyberg, dated 
3 June 1804, he first published an account of 
an alloy with mercury, and in January 1805 
he sent to the Royal Society a memoir * On 
the Action of Platina and Mercury upon each 
other.' In this he asserted that he nad dis- 
covered the true composition of palladium. 
Wollaston had suggested that palladium was 
an alloy of platinum, and no doubt this led 
Chenevix to make numerous experiments, 
leading him to the conclusion that the alloy 
of platinum and mercury was the new metal 
required. Wollaston repeated Chenevix's ex- 
periments, and successfully isolated the new 
element palladiiun. Wollaston communicated 
his results to the Royal Society <m 4 June 
1804. The chemists of France and Germany 
confirmed the results of Wollaston. Chenevix, 
finding the new substance in crude platina, 
wrote : * Nothing is more probable than that 
nature may have formed this alloy, and formed 
it much better than we can. At all events th<» 
amalgamation to which platina is submitted 
before it reaches Europe is sufiicient to ac- 
count for the small portion of palladium.' 
Wollaston, in his memoir * On a ^ew Metal,' 
wrote : ' We must class it (palladium) with 
those bodies which we have reason to con- 



Chepman 



1 86 



Chepman 



aider as simple metals.' It is clear that 
Chenevix formed an alloy of palladium (sup- 
posed to be platinum) and mercury, and that 
WoUaston, continuing the researches which 
his rival had originated, was fortunate in se- 
parating the mercury, and showing the world 
a * simple metal ' oi a very remarkable cha- 
racter. The Royal Society in 1803 adjudged 
the Ck)pley gold medal to Chenevix * for his 
various chemical papers printed in the " Phi- 
losophical Transactions. 

In 1808 Chenevix was resident in Paris, 
and he published in vol. Ixv. of the * Annales 
de Chimie ' * Observations in Mineralogical 
Systems,' which he subsequently republished 
in a separate form. At this time the na- 
turalists were divided between Werner and 
Ilaiiy. Chenevix strongly advocates the 
specification of Haiiy. Werner takes che- 
mical composition as his guiding principle. 
Ilaiiy adopts the physical condition of the 
surface. This work was translated into Eng- 
lish by * a member of the Geological Society,' 
(supposed to be Mr. Weaver) in 1811. 

M. D. Aubuisson, in a letter to M. Ber- 
thollet in the * Annales,' criticised the con- 
clusions of Chenevix, who replied in some 
' Remarks ' appended to the translation of his 
book. On 4 June 1812 Chenevix was married 
to the Countess of Ronault. 

Chenevix is also author of the * Mantuan 
Revels,' a comedy * Henry the Seventh,' an 
historical tragedy, and * Leonora,' and other 
poems which are reviewed in the * Edinburgh 
Review ' for 181 2. A posthumous work in two 
volumes was published in 18.*3(), called * An 
Essay upon Natural Character.' The * Royal 
Society's Catalogue of Scientific Papers 'gives 
the titles of twenty-eight papers on investi- 
gations which Chenevix had most zealously 
pursued, and nine other chemical memoirs 
were published in France. Chenevix was a 
fellow of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 
of the Irish Academy, and of several learned 
societies on the continent. 

He possessed remarkable mental activity 
and great industry, and appears to have been 
an amiable and charming companion. He left 
no family. He died on 5 April 1830. 

[Animles de Chimie, 1798, et soq. ; Nichol- 
son'M Journal; Journal de Physique; Gillx'rt's 
Annals, xii., 1803 ; Watt's Bibl.Brit. : Guerard's 
Diet. BibliogrHph. ; Wel<l's History of the Rojal 
Society ; Taylor's History of the University of 
Dublin. 1845 ; Oent. Mag. for 1830, i. 662.] 

R. H-T. 

CHEPMAN, WALTER ( 1473 ?-l 538 ?), 
Scottish printer, bui^ss and merchant in 
Edinburgn, divides with Andrew Myllar the 
honour of being the first printer in Scotland, 



though Myllar is entitled to be called the 
first Scottish printer. The years of Chep- 
man's birth and death are not precisely known, 
probably 1473-1538. His name, frequently 
misspelt (Chapman, was by himself always 
written and printed Chepman. He first ap- 
pears in 1494, when a payment of 20/. was 
made to him and Stobo by the treasurer for 
their services as clerks in the office of the 
king's secretary, and there are similar entries 
in 1496. Stobo, his fellow-clerk, was Sir Wil- 
liam Reid of Stobo, a churchman and notary, 
who had served in the office in the reign of 
James II and HI, from whom he got a pen- 
sion in 1474 ; so Chepman was no doubt his 
assistant, and probably owed to him his in- 
troduction to tne court of James IV and the 
cirole of poets whose chief, William Dunbar, 
was a friend of Stobo, whom he calls * Gud, 
gentle Stobo,* in his * Lament for the Maka- 
ris.* This training in the duties of a writer 
in days when writing was an art, and under 
Patrick Panter, the royal secretary of this 
period, was a useful preparation for the future 
printer. Chepman was himself probably a 
notary, but the identity of a Walter Chepman 
so described in several writs of this period 
with the printer is not certain. It is not 
known how long he remained directly in the 
royal service, but in 1503 he had a present of 
a suit of English cloth on the marriage of 
James IV to Margaret of England, which, 
like Dunbar, he probably attended, and he is 
still styled servitor of the king in 1528. Long 
before this he had begun the more profitable 
business of a general merchant trading in 
wood for ships, and in wool, cloth, velvet 
damasks, ana other stuff's imported from 
abroad. His success appears from frequent 
purchases of land. In May 1505 he bought 
Ewerland, a forty-shilling freehold in the 
manor of Cramond, in 150(5 the lifl^-rent for 
himself and wife of Meikle Jergerav in Perth- 
shire, and in 1509 Prestonfield, then called 
Prestfield, on the south of Arthur Seat. Be- 
sides, he had property near the Borough Muir, 
and houses in the town of Edinburgh, at one 
of which, at the foot of the Blackfriars Wynd 
in the Cowgate, the first printing-press in 
Scotland was set up by him and Andrew 
Myllar. His own house was at the top of 
the same wynd in the High Street. 'WTiile 
Chepman supplied the money Andrew Myllar 
is proved, by the researches of Mr. A. Claudin 
of Paris and Dr. R. Dickson of Carnoustie, to 
have supplied the skill, which he had acquired 
in France, then one of the chief centres of 

Printing. He is the printer of two very scarce 
ooks, one publisheci in 1505, and the other 
in 1506. Both, according to Mr. Claudin, 
to whom we owe their discovery, were printed 



Chepman 



187 



Chepman 



at Rouen, and bear his device of a windmill. 
The former states in its colophon, *quam 
Andreas MyUar Scotus mira arte imprimi ac 
diligenti studio corrigi orthograpieque stilo 
prout facultas suppetebat enucleatuque sol- 
licitusfuit anno christiane redemptionis mil- 
lesimo quingentesimo quinto/ As early as 
29 March 1503, 10/. was paid to him by James 
for certain Latin books, whether printed or 
not is not said, and on 22 Dec. 1507 50^. to 
his wife, for three * printed bookis.' These, 
perhaps, were the first specimens of his art, 
which led to his return to Scotland, his 
partnership with Chepman, and the patent 
granted by the king to them on 15 Sept. 1507. 
This patent sets forth that * our lovittis ser- 
yitouris Walter Cht^man and Andro Myl- 
lar, burgessis of our Burgh of Edinburgh, has 
at our instance and request, for our plesour, 
the honour and proffit of our realme and 
liegis, takin on thame to fumis and bring 
home ane prent, with all stufi* belangand 
tharto, and expert men to use the samyne for 
imprenting within our realme of the bukis 
of our lawis, act is of parliament, cronicles, 
mess bukis, and portuus eftir the use of our 
realme with addicions and legendis of Scot- 
tis Sanctis now gaderit to be ekit tharto 
and al utheris bookis that salbe sene neces- 
sar and to sel the sammyn for competent 

Sricis.' It narrates that the bishop of Aber- 
een, Elphinston, and others, have prepared 
mass books and legends of the Scots saints, 
and forbids the importation of books of the 
use of Sarum. Chepman and Myllar are 
given not only a license, but a monopoly, and 
tlie right to prevent the importation of books 
from any other country. Thus encouraged, 
they at once set to work, and in 1508 the 
first book printed in Scotland was issued 
from their press. It contains, as bound to- 
gether in the only copy preserv^ed (now in 
the Advocates' Liorary), eleven small quarto 
books, which may have been issued in sepa- 
rate broadsheets. These are in the order in 
which they are bound : 1 . * The Porteous of 
Noblenes.' 2. * The Knightly Tale of Gola- 
gros and Gawane.* 3. * Sir Eglemor of Ar- 
teas.' 4. * The Goldyn Targe * by Dunbar. 
5. * The Buke of Gude Counsale to the 
King,' by the same poet. 6. *The Mayng 
or Disport' of Chaucer. 7. *The Flyting 
of Dunbar and Kennedy.' 8. * The Tale of 
Orpheus and Erudices.' 9. *T\\e Ballad of 
Lord Barnard Stewart, earl of Beaumont.' 
10. 'The Twa Mariet Wemen and the Wedo,' 
and ' The Lament of the Makaris ' by Dun- 
bar. 11. 'A Gest of Robyn Hode.' Chep- 
man's device is on four and Myllar's on seven 
of these pieces, and three different sets of 
types appear to have been used. The first 



nine are in a special type, which Dr. Dick- 
son of Carnoustie supposes to have been cut 
for the Scottish press ; the tenth, with the 
same type as one of MyUar's Rouen books ; 
and the eleventh in a type identical with the 
one used by Bumgart, a Cologne printer of 
the end of the fifteenth century, so that it 
cannot be certain that they issued from the 
Edinburgh press. 

The only other known work of Chepman's 
press is the Aberdeen breviary referred to in 
the patent as then in contemplation, and of 
which the * Pars Iliemalis ' bears on the title 
that it was * in Edinburgensi oppido Walteri 
Chepman mercatoris impensis impressa Fe- 
bruariis idibus anno salutis nostre et gratie 
ix. M supra et quingentesimum.' The colo- 
phon repeats that * it was printed by the care 
and at the expense of an honourable man, 
Walter Chepman, merchant of the city of 
Edinburgh in Scotland.' 

The second volume, or *Pars ^Estiva,' 
states that it was printed in the town of 
Edinburgh, by the command, and at the ex- 
pense, of Walter Chepman, merchant in the 
said town, on the 4tn day of the month of 
June 1510. Although a doubt has been 
expressed, from the description of Chepman 
as a merchant and not a printer, and the 
omission of any notice of MyUar, it seems all 
but certain that it proceeded from the same 
press as the poems printed in 1508. In 1509 
Chepman had to assert his privilege against 
William and Francis Frost, William Lyon, 
Andrew Ross, and others who had begun to 
import foreign books, and on 14 Jan. the 
privy council gave decree in his favour pro- 
hibiting such importation. An expression at 
the close of this decree, which prohibits 
reprints of * the buikis abonwrittin and 
Donatis and Wlric in personaSf or uither 
buikis that the said Walter hes prent it ellis,' 
suggests that Donatus, the Latin grammar 
most in use, had been printed by Chepman, 
as it was by Furst and Caxton, and possibly 
other books. If so, no copy has yet been 
found. The Breviar\' of Aberdeen closes 
the known work of Chepman's press, and 
as the works of Scottish writers between 
1510 and his death in 1528 were all printed 
abroad, it is probable he abandoned the trade. 
As a merchant he continued to prosper. In 
1510 he obtained the king's leave to alter 
his town house. In 1514-15 he ser\'ed as 
dean of guild. James IV exempted him 
from the service of watching and warding 
and payment of the stent, and James V 

fave him a tavern on the north side of the 
[igh Street in 1526, the escheat of John 
Cockbum. As befitted a prosperous burgess, 
he deyoted part of his means to religious 



Cherbury i88 Chdron 

u.^3. In If) 13 he ert»cted an aisle on the battle of Waterloo. He took the degree of 
south side of St. Giles's Church, and en- M.D. at P^dinburgh in 1817, reading a thesis 




fifteen years later he endowed a mortuary went to Paris, where he resided in the Rue 

chapel m the cemetery of that church where Tailbout, and became physician to the £ng- 

prayers were to be said for James V, the lish embassy. In 1835 lie was made a knight 

found«.'r and his wife Agnes Cockbum, Mar- commander of the Guelphic order, and was 

garet Kerkettle, his former spouse, and espe- i elected a fellow of the College of Physicians 

cially for * the repose of the souls of the king in 1843. He died at Oxford in 1860. His 

and nobles and his faithful subjects slain at social qualities and lively conversation made 

Floddon.' He died soon after, for a reference him many friends throughout life, and he had 

has been found in an old protocol book as to a large practice among the English in Paris, 

the division of his estate !)etween his relict, [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, iii. 231 ; Madden's 

Agnes, and David Chepman, his son and heir. Life of the Countess of Blessington.] N. M. 
He was buried in the aisle he had built, where 

his arms, <juartered with his wife's, may be CHERON, LOUIS (1656-1725), painter 

seen on a stone discovered in the recent re- and engraver, was bom in Paris on 2 Sept. 

storation of the church. William Chambers 1655. He was the son of Henri Charon, a 

[q. v.], another Scottish printer, the chief re- French miniature painter in enamel and an 

storer of the church, has appropriately placed engraver, who died at Lyons in 1677. After 

in it an inscription to the memory of Chepman. having received some instruction from his 

[Liing'H Introduction to reprint of Chepman ^?^^^^» ^e^'«? ^^^bl^^ by the liberaUtyof his 
and Myllnr's publications, 1827 ; Dickson's In- , swter to visit Italy, where he particularly 
tnxluctionof thoArt. of Printing into Scotland studied the works of Raphael and Giuho 
(1886); Original Reconls of the Lord High Romano. On his return to Paris he was in 
Treawurers and the Privy Council of Scotland.] 1687, and again in 1690, commissioned by 

a¥., M. ■ the corporation of goldsmiths to paint the 
li ' which they offered every year on 1 May 




iW \ 7\ ;T --"^"^7 i"""**"*V gioiis troubles which followed the revocation 

142/ but he must have resigned that see be- Sffh^. edict of Nantes to leave France in 1695, 

fore IJune 1431, when it is meutioned as ^hen he came to England and found a patron 

vacant. He appears afterwards to ha.-e been .^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ ^^ Montagu, for whose mansion 

f l^Wn ^'''^'T'll^ episcopal duties on ^^ j^ i,^^,, j^e painU^d ^The Assembly of 

behall ot Ihcnnas Uodburn, bisliopot fet.Da- the Gods,' ^ The Ju^lgme"t of Paris,' and other 

vids. The date of Cher bury 8 death IS uii- ^^^^^^^ He was also employed at Burleigh 

known He was buried m the Carmelite ^^^ chatsworth, but ho fell into disci^it 

monastery at Ludlow. Leiaiid, in his *Lom- i i - *. j *. \t *. u ^ • 

^ ■ r 1 oi ' *• ^^1.1 when he painted at Montagu House m com- 

mentani, speaks of him as an eminent theolo- ^.^-^j^,^ ^\,^^^ Rousseau, Baptiste, and Dela- 

gianj but lis list of the^b(M>ks found in the ^^^ j^.^ ^^,^^^ howeverf was not much 

Carmelite hbrary at Oxforcl {Collectanea, iii. ^.^eemed ; for although his drawing was cor- 

o9) contains no works by hiiu, nor have even ,^j^ composition was tame and inani- 

the titles of any such been prese^^•ed. ^ ^^^; ^^^^ j^.^ colouring cold and feeble. Sub- 



[Loljind's Commont^mi de Scriptonlms Bri- se(iueiitlv he turned his attention t« 
rannicis. dlxxxiv. p. 473; Sir Jani'es Ware, Do Jesignslor the illustration of books,) 
Prae^uhbus Hiberniie, p. 92 (Dublin. 16oo, folio) ; ^.^ i,^*ter than his naintinn^. Ami 



to making 
, and these 
^, _ , ,.,.,,,• ,,., ... n^o are better than his paintings. Among them 

Cottons lasti J'^cIcmje JIiborni«e in 2,8 are designs for an edition of Milton's 'Poetical 

<^^^^)'\ ^^' ^•^' ' AVorks ' issued in 17l>0, and a series of plates 

CHERMSIDE, Sik ROBERT ALKX- to illustrate his sist^^r Sophie's Prench version 
ANDER, M.D. (1787-1 BOO), physician, son of the Psalms published at Paris in 1694, the 
of a medieal man, was born in 1787 at Porta- latter of which lie himself engraved, although 
ferry, co. Down. After education as a sur- • in a very indifi'erent manner. Robert^Dumes- 
geon he was appointed in 1810 assistant-sur- nil describes twenty-eight plates by him. 
geon to the 7th hussars. He served through- i Those from his own designs comprise also 
out the war in the Peninsula, and was at the I * St. Peter healing the Lame at the Gkite of 



PI 



Cherry li 

the Temple,' ' The Death of Ananias nai Sap- 
.hira,' 'The Baptism of the Eunuch by St. 
■" *'■ ' and the ' Ijabours of Hercules,' a ae- 
hich tvaa finialiei] by Van der Gucht, 
Bernard Picart, and Claude Dubosc. Cli^ron 
died in liondon, in Covent Garden, im 20 May 
1725, from an attack of apoplexy, and was 
buried in the porch of St, Paul's, Covent 
Garden. 

The enntivingfs after ChfroiiV paiuling^ 
include ' Diana and her Nymphs bathing,' by 
Bernard Baron; 'The Sacrifice of Iphifienia' 
and 'TlieCoronationof Georgel,' by Claude 
Dubosc { and 'TheMarriatroof Cliarlea I and 
Henrietta Maria ' and ' hymph and Satyrs,' 
hy Nicolas Charles Dujiuia. 

Two of IjOiiis Chl^ron's aisters, Elisabetli- 
Sophie and Marie-Anne,adopted (heir father's 
profession of miniature painting. Sophie, 
who was born on 6 Oct. 1647, and died on 
S Sept. 1711, was liliewise a poetess and an 
accomplished musician. Both married late 
in life, Marie-Anne becoming- the wife of the 
painter Alexis-Simou Belle. 

[Bryan's Diet, of Painleni nnd ?;nc™Ters, ed. 
GmTea, 1836; Kcdpmre'a Diet, of Artints of the 
English School, I87S; liellier cJelaChuvigneris's 
Dii^lionoaire dps ArltKtcH de I'Ecole Fran^ise, 



ProtestuDtc 1877, &c., iT. 286-7; Dua 
ArtistFS Fran^ais i Vitnnger, I85S, p. 128; 
Ito) ert-l>ani«DirB Peintro-G raven r Fran^B, 
IS3S-;i, ill. 2SS-9S. li. 35-7; Folilicnl Stale 
of Great Uritnin, in6,xxix. 603.] B. E. G. 

CHERRY, ANDREW (1762-1812), ac- 
tor and dramatist, was bom in Limerick oa 
11 Jan, 176i>. His father, John Cherry, a 
prinier and bookseller in Limerick, is said to 
hare intended himforthechurcli. At eleven 
years ofage, however. Cherry left the Limerick 
frram mar school and entered (he employment 
of James Potts, a printer and bookseller in 
Dublin. From an early period he displayed 
a laste for the sta^, and at the age of four- 

the Black-a-Moor's Head, Towers Street, 
Dublin, Lucia in Addison's 'Cato.' Three 
years later be first appeared at Naas, co. Kil- 
ilare, as a member of a strolling company 
undor the management of a Mr. Martin, 
playing Feignwell in ' A Bold Stroke for s 
Wife,' As a strolling player in Ireland he 



Cherry 



ledge of his art. According to the accounts i 
of his career published during his lifetime, 
he was on one occasion three days without 
food. Yielding to discouragement he " ' 

to his former occupation, and rem 
Dublin for three years. After one 



attempts to resume his profession of actor 
he Joined the company of llicliard William 

Knipe, a well-known and popular manager, 
whoBi; daughter, after the death of her father, 
he married in Belfast. Cherry then joined 
the ' principal provincial company of Ire- 
land ' {Biographla Dmmatica) under the 
management of Atkins, and plaved with in- 
creasing reputation in the north of Ireland 
a round of leading characters. ' Mr. Ryder 
having in 1787 been engaged for Covent 
Garden, Mr. Cherry was called up to supply 
bis place at the Theatre Itoyal, Smock Alley, 
Dublin' (r'A.) As Uyder's first ajipearance 
took place on 25 Uct. 1766, this data is seen 
lo be not wholly trustworthy. For five or 
six years Cherry, familiarly known as 'Little 
Cherry,' enjoyed a high reputation in Dublin. 
Ilia first part in the Smock Alley Theatre 
was Darby in the ' Poor Soldier ' of O'Keefe. 
Early intheseason of 1791-"Jheappeared with 
bis wife in Hull as a member of the company 
of Tate Wilkinson, playing comic characters 
previously assigned to t'awcett, who bad iust 
quitted the York circuit for Covent Garilen. 
He first appi'ared as a member of Wilkinson's 
troupe at Wakefield as Vapid in the 'Drama- 
tist,' and Lamrillo in Jephson's ' Two Strings 
to your Bow,' In the spring of 1794 Cherry, 
irritated that Fawcott, then on a starringtour, 
resumed his nid parts, threw uji his engage- 
ment with Tale Wilkinson and returned to 
Dublin, wliere he continued for two seasons, 
after which, with bis wife, he engaged witli 
Ward and Banks at the Thcair« Kojal, 
Manchester, Thence, to reploce Blisset, he 

{roceeded to Bath, in which city lie made 
is first appearance on 6 Oct. 1798. From 
Bath ho made his way to Drury Lane, at 
which house he appeared for the first time on 
25 Sent. 160J as Sir Benjamin Dove in the 
'Brotners' of Cumberland, and Laiarillo in 
' Two Strings to your Bow,' At Ihia house, at 
which one or two of his pieces were produced, 
be stayed until 1607. after which his name 
disapi)ear8 from the bills, A few years subse- 
quentlyhewasmanaginpatheatricalcomnany 
inWales. He died at Monmouth on I^Feb. 
1B12. Genest was unfavourably impressed 
with Cherry as on actor. On the other hand, 
TateWilkinson says that in certaincharacters 
' he possesses great merit,' and adds that he 
' has the peculiar excellence as a comedian 
that when he has to perform a character not 
so suited to his genius and abilities, yet still 
it is not Cherry, but the character hq justly 
conceived, (hat you perceive t!ie skill of the 
artist perhaDs more when he is out of his 
walk than when in' ( Wandering Patentee, iv.~\ 
Ifi). Among some manuscript notes to the 
' A^ccDunt of the English Stage ' by Ueoeat, 



Cherry 190 Cherry 




a very ill-natured and untrut* rt>mark. as it : J. K. 
is well known that ('ht»rrv was exceedinglv 
cleverund gave tUepn^atest satisfaction bnli CHERRY, FRANCIS (1666 P-1713). 
to the Yorkshire manager Tate Wilkinson] nonjuror, son of William and Anne Cherry 
and the public* Cherry is said {^Monthhj <^** Shottesbrooke, Berkshire, was bom in 
Mirror, tebruarv 1S04) to have been of !*>*»•» <>r llkC, the date depending on his age 
([uakcr descent. He is then* assigned a good "^ Ins death, and was a gentleman commoner 
pan'utage, his aucesttirs having, it is said, n»- <^f ^>t. PMmund Hall, Oxford. Soon after 
sided for centuries *nn a <*onsiih'nible estate* ^^^ li«<l completed his twentieth year he mar- 
near ShelKeld, and one of them had as an ried Eliza, daughter of John Finch of Fiennes 
otlicer followed William HI to In-land, hav- <'<>"rt in th«' neighbouring parish of White 
ing married an Irish lady and purchased an Waltliam. He and his wife lived with his 
estate at Croom, near LimericK, which was father at >Shottesbrooke. William Cherry 
lost by the dissipation of (''herry's grandfather, t^urvived until the Revolution, and died at 
Such statements by successful actors are too <^l»e age of seventy-two (Hearng) or eighty- 
numerous to impose much confidence. three(BKKKELEY). He allowed his son 2,500/. 
Cherry is sjiid to have written : l.'Har- a year to visit Bath and such other places as he 
lequin on the Stocks,* pantomime, 179.% pro- pleased, and *to relieve the distressed' (i*.) 
duced at the Hull Theatrt - '• • " * ** - t---^. -i»i • 

171)3. 2. *The Outcasts 

printed). 3. *The Sold 

medv, 8vo, 1804, acted at Drury Lane on ing discovered Heame*8 talents put him to 

7 FeV 1804. 4. 'AH for Fame,* comic sketch, school, and in 1695 took liim to live in his 

not printed, recited at Drury Lane on 15 May houst». helpt»d him in liis studies, and supplied 

1805forthe benefit of Mrs. Mountain. 5.*The him with moneyuntil he had taken his M. A. 





cond representation. 6. * The Travellers,* Mary. He was a man of learning and piety, 

opi^ratic drama, music by Corri, 8vo, 180*^, and becanie the liberal patron of some of the 

performed with success at Drury Lane on most eminent of the nonjuring party. At 

22 Jan. 1800. 7. * Thalia*s Tears,' a sketch to Shotteslmnike he often entertained Bishop 

the memory of King, Drury l^ne, 7 Feb. Ken, Dinlwell he settled in a house near his 

1806, not printed. 8. * Spanish Dollars.* a own. and Nels^m was his constant guest. 




(varden on 8 May 1807, music by Jouve. d^ St. (leorge. The prince assured Leslie ot 
10. * A Day in London,* come<ly, "acted at hU unalterable attachment to his own faith, 
Drury Lane on 9 April 1807 and not printed, and sent CherrA' a ring as a token of his re- 
Some of t hese plays are incl uded in the known ganl. First G ilb<»rt and then Francis Brokesby 
collections of Oxberry, Cumberland, and Dun- [*!• v.] held prayers twice daily at his house, 
combe, or in the 'L^ondon Stage.* Twelve acting as chaplains* to him and Mr. Dod well's 
editions of the * Soldier's Daughter * appear familv, and others of that party, in the duties 
to have been published in 1804-5. In the of religion* (Hkarne, CoUectiotis, 211). At 
Brit ish Museum, under the head * A. Cherr>',' the same time Cherrj- lived on excellent terms 
is *The Bay of Biscay,* I^ondon, 4to, 1846, with White Kennet, afterwards bishop of 
consisting of songs. It is probably by a de- Peterborough, to whom he had given the 
scendant. Cherry s plays are moderately well living of Sliottesbrooke. He had a few valu- 
constructed, but have small literary claim, able manuscripts and a fine collection of 
By his wife Cherry had a large family. Por- btwks, coins, and other antiquities. He did 
traits of Cherry by Dewilde, as Item in the not publish anything. Heame speaks of a 
'Deserted Daughter *ofHolcroft, and by Har- clironology of llero<lotus and of some other 
ding, are in the Mathews collection of por- w'orks that he bt»gan and left unfinished at 
traits now in the Garrick Club. ' his death, as evidences of the depth of his 
[Gcnesfs Account of the Stage; Baker, Ilee.1, ■ learning and of his critical ability, and Dod- 
and Jones's Biographia Dnimatica ; Gilliland's well, m dedicating his * De Veterum Cyclis* 
Dramatic Mirror; Oulton s History of the Thea- to him, acknowleilges the help he had re- 



Cherry 



191 



Chertsey 



ceived from him. His views on the duty of 
the nonjurors when the rig[hts of the deprived 
bishops ceased to exist will be found m the 
letters of his friend and chaplain Brokesby, 
with whom he and Dodwell returned to the 
communion of the national church on 26 Feb. 
1709-10 (Marshall, Defence, App. vi, xii). 
Cherry was a remarkably handsome man, 
and was noted as a fine gentleman, an ele- 
gant dancer, and a bold rider. William III, 
it^alous of his fame as a horseman, used at 
one time to follow him pretty closely when 
out stag-hunting. Observing this, Cherry one 
day leaped his horse down a steep and dan- 
gerous piece of bank into the Thames, hoping 
that the 'usurper* would follow him and 
break his neck, but the king turned away. 
AVhenever the Princess of Denmark came 
out to hunt in her * calash,' or chaise, Cherry 
used to ride up to the carriage and pay his 
respects. Ue would not, however, acknow- 
ledge Anne as his sovereign, and so the first 
day she drove to the hunt after she became 
queen he kept away from her. Anne asked 
Peachy, her * bottle-man,' if that was not Mr. 
Cherry in the distance, and when he replied 
that it was, she said, * Aye, he will not come 
to me now ; I know the reason. But go you 
and carry him a couple of bottles of red wine 
and white from me, and teU him that I esteem 
him one of the honestest gentlemen in my 
dominions.' True to his principles. Cherry 
bade Peachy express his humble respects and 
best thanks to * his mistress.' The compli- 
ment is said to have been often repeated 
(Berkeley). On the death of his father 
Cherry took his debts, amounting to 30,000/., 
upon himself. This brought him into serious 
difficulties. On one occasion he was arrested 
at the suit of Mrs. Barbara Porter, his god- 
mother, for a debt of 200/., and lay a few 
days in Heading gaol. His imprisonment 
cost him 100/., which he spent in entertain- 
ing the Bjerkshire gentlemen who came to 
visit him. He died on 23 Sept. 1713, at the 
age of forty-six (Berkeley) or forty-eight 
(Hearxe), and was buried on the 25th. In 
accordance with his wishes his funeral was 
performed privately at 10 p.m. in Shottes- 
brooke churchyard, and on his tomb were 
inscribed only the words * Hie jacet pecca- 
torum maximus,' with the year of his death. 
His manuscripts were ffiven by his widow 
to the university of Oxford. Among them 
was a letter Ileame had written to him on 
the subject of the oath of allegiance, which 
fell into the hands of the antiquary's enemies, 
and so caused him much trouble. Cherry had 
two sons, who died in infancy, and three 
daughters ; the eldest, Anne, presented her 
Other's picture to the University Qallery; the 



youngest, Eliza, married Henry Frinsham, 
vicar of White Waltham, and became the 
mother of Eliza Berkeley [q. v.] Shottes- 
brooke was sold in 1717. 

Among those who were helped by Francis 
Cherry was his first cousin, Tuomas Cherry 
(1683-1706), the schoolfellow and friend of 
Heame. His expenses at St. Edmund Hall 
appear to have been paid by his cousin (Reli- 
quia HeaniiaruBy 286). He was, Heame says, 
*a lover of learning and of learned men.' 
He helped Hearne in his work, and was his 
* very dear friend.' Shortly after taking his 
M.A. degree and entering orders as curate of 
Witney, Oxfordshire, he died, on 17 Nov. 
1706, at the age of twenty-three. His stipend 
at Witney was 20/. a year. Heame, writing 
to Francis Cherry, tells him that he has se- 
cured Thomas's effects at Oxford, and among 
them a* new pudding-sleeve crape gown,' that 
his debts amounted to 15/. 8*. lie?., and that 
his substitute at Witney should be paid 10*. 
a Sunday. 

[Mrs. E. Berkeley's preface to Poems of G. M. 
Berkeley, 66, 318-47; Nichols's History of 
Hinckley, 173 ; Heame's preface to Leland's 
Collectanea (2Dd ed.), 39; Hearne's Leland's 
Itinerary (2nd ed.). 119; Reliquiae Hearnianse 
(ed. 1857), 138, 293, 823, 899, 904-6 ; Heame's 
CuUections, ed. Doble, i. passim ; Brokesby's 
Life of Dodwell, 300 ; Marsnall's Defence of our 
Constitution, App. vi, xii ; Gent. Mag. Ixv. pt. 
ii. 825, 894, Ixix. pt. i. 96, 462.] W. H. 

CHERTSEY, ANDREW (Jl, 1508- 
1532), translator, undertook several transla- 
tions into English of French devotional books 
for Wynkyn de Worde the printer. The fol- 
lowing are attributed to him: 1. * A Lytell 
treatyse called the Lucydaiye' (colopnon) 
Wynkyn de Worde, London, 1508 r 4to, from 
a French version of the * Elucidarius ' of Ho- 
norius (Augustodunensis). 2. ' Ihesus C The 
Floure of the Commaundementes of God, with 
many examples and auctorytees extracte and 
drawS as well of Holy Scryptures as other doc- 
tours and good auncyente faders, the whiche 
is moche utyle and profytable imto all people.* 
The colophon describes the book as * lately 
translated out of Fresshe in to Englysshe,' 
Wynkyn de Worde, London, 1521, fol. The 
name of the translator is given together with 
his coat of arms at the end of the book. 
3. * A Goostly Treatyse of the Passyon of 
Christ, with many devout cdtemplacions, 
examples, and exposicyons of y* same,' in 
prose and verse, Wynkyn de Worde, London, 
1532, 4to. This book is stated to have been 
' translated out of French into Englysch by 
Andrew Chertsey, gentleman, the yere of our 
lord MDXX.' A poetical prologue by Robert 



Cheselden 192 Cheselden 

■ 

Copland w prt-fixed, in which Chert sey is thesurgeonsspeciallylicensed to perform tills 
Matcnl to have tranKlateil many other books operation in uie hospital ; this license being* 

in volumes large and fayre not granted, as a matter of course, to all the 

From French in prose of goostly exemplayre. surgeons. 
Two of theses volumes Coidand describes as In 1723 Cheselden published a 'Treatise 
dealing with* The Sevyn Sacraments/ another on the High Operation for the Stone, m 
was entitleil ' Of Cliristen men the ordinnrv/ ^'^*?^' ^Y^^ describing his own method, he 
and a fourth ' The craft to Ivve well and to f^^pnnts the awiounts of the operation wntten 
dve/ Of this hist work alone is anything ^^ «fveral of his predecessora. ^otwith- 
now known. Caxton printed a book with the finding these candid acknowledgments, the 
same title al)out 1491, consisting of trans- P^^k drew upon Cheselden a violent attack 
IaUhJ extracts from a French worlc, and this ^^ ^, pamphlet entitled * Lithotomus Castra- 
t ranslation was duo to Caxton himself But |."'^ (London, 1 / 23, 8vo), anonymous, but be- 
in 1 o06 W vnkvn de Worde pu})l ished a com- ^^^^^'^d to have been written by John Douglas, 
]>lete translation of the same French work, » surgeon and n^^l anatomical teacher, for- 
and for this Chertsev was doubtless respon- ^^^J * P."P" «t St. Thomas s, who had just 
sible. Warton states that GtHDrge Ashby (d. ^^^^^e written a work on the same opration 
1475) fq. v.] was probably the author of some and performed it with success ( ' Lithotomm 
of the books ascribed by Copland to Chertsey, l^ouglassiana, a >.ew Method of Cutting for 
but decisive evidence is altogether wanting. ^V^-. ^tone, London, 1/23, 4to). The com- 

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 17o; Wartons Ilist. Pl^^^^^ ^^^s that Cheselden had plagiarised 

of English Poetry, iv. 756 ; BuUen's Brit. Mus. ^J'!^ Douglas, but the latter s merits were so 

Cat. of l>o.,k8 before 1640.] S. L. L. ^"% acknowledged m Cheselden s preface 

that the attack seems uncalled for, and was 

CHESELDEN, \yiLLL\M(1688-1752), probably due to some i)ersonal pique. Thedis- 
surgeon and anatomist, was born on 19 Oct. pute was of the less consequence as Cheselden 
1($88 at Somerby, near Burro w-on-the-llill, shortly afterwards gave up this operation, 
J^iicestershire. It is conjectured by Nichols and adopted that by which he is best known. 
{lAf. Aner.fl, viii. 414) that he was appren- A great surgical operation is seldom the in- 
ticed to a Mr. Wilkes, surgeon, of Leicester, veution of one mind only. That which made 
but he was certainly in 1703 a pupil in Lon- Cheselden famous was based upon one in- 
don of William Cowper, the celebrated ana- vented and practised (with tumble want of 
tomist. Either then or soon after he was success) by a friar, Frere Jacques, in Paris, 
apprenticed to Mr. Feme, surgeon to St. and afterwards improved by Rau, a professor 
Thomas's Hospital. Cheselden*s progress as at Leyden, but as modified by Cheselden into 
an anatomist was rapid, for in 1711 (two his so-calUnl Materal operation for the stone ' 
years after CowjKjr's death) we find from liis was virtually a new invention. It was brought 
printed syllabus that he was already a lee- by him to such perfection of detail as has 
turer on anatomy. His course consisted of hardly l)een improved upon up to the present 
thirty-five lectures, and was repeated four day, and to have invented this alone would 
times in the year. In 1714 he was called to be enough to make the name of Cheselden a 
account by the Company of Barbt^r-Surgeons ^ landmark in the history of surgery. Hti exe- 
for dissecting the bodies of malefactors in cuted it with extraordinary skill and bril- 
his own houst; without permission of the lianey, and with a degree of success which, 
company, but on making his submission was even with the aid of modern improvements, 
excused. The lect ures were accordingly con- has hardly been surpassed. This classical 
tinned, first in Cheselden's own house, and operation was first performed on 27 March 
afterwanN at St. Thomas's Hospital, for , 17:?7. It soon became famous throughout 
twenty years. ! Europe, and distinguished surgeons, from 

Cheselden was a candidate for the post of Paris among other places, came over (either 
surgeon to St. Thomas's on two occasions, in of their own accorcl or in commission from 
1714-15, before he was successful; but on some learned body) to bt?come acquainted 
9 July 1718 he was a])pointed assistant sur- with Cheselden's method. A full account of 
geon, and on 8 April 1719 was eh?cted without it is given in Dr. .lames Douglas's * Appendix 
opposition one of the principal surgeons in to the History of .the Lateral 0})eration for 
place of William Dickenson, deceased. The , theStone,containingMr.Cheselden'8Method' 
newly appointed surgeon continued lecturing (London. 1731). 

on anatomy, and also applied himself to ope- : In 1712 Cheselden sent a short note to the 
rative surgery'. He was perhaps led particu- Royal Society (xxvii. 430) giving an account 
larly to pay attention to the operation for the of some human bones of an extraordinary 
fttone because his master, Feme, was one of | size contained in a Homan urn dug up at St. 



Cheselden 



193 



Cheselden 



Albans, and in the same year was elected a 
fellow of the society. In the next Tolume 
(xxviii. 281) appears another short paper by 
him on some ' anatomical observations/ re- 
ferring entirely to morbid anatomy. In 1728 
he wrote a paper {Phil. Trans, xxxv. 447) 
which attracted universal attention, and has 
not been without importance in the history 
of psychology, * An account of some obser^'a- 
tions made by a young gentleman who was 
bom blind . . . and was couch'd between 
thirteen and fourteen years of age.' The 
account of this youth's singular experiences 
is clear and masterly, but disappointingly 
short, and most students of the subject have 
regretted that the opportunity was not seized 
for more detailed observations. Cheselden 
was not a man of the pen, and this extreme 
brevity is noticeable in everything he wrote. 
There was nothing novel in the operation it- 
self, but in another paper in the same volume 
(p. 451) he describes a method of treating 
certain forms of blindness by the formation 
of an opening to serve as an 'artificial pu- 
pil.' This operation Cheselden was the west 
actually to perform, and he is regarded by 
good authorities as having thereby rendered 

* immortal services ' to the art of ophthalmic 
surgery. 

Cheselden's contributions to anatomy stand 
next in importance to his surgical discoveries. 
His ' Anatomy of the Human Body ' was an 
extremely popular book, running to thirteen 
editions, it is not minute in detail, but 
practical, containing many physiological ob- 
servations as well as points of surgery, with 
constant reference to experiment as the test of 
theory. His great work on the bones, * Osteo- 
graphia,' is one of the most splendidly illus- 
trated works on the subject ever published ; the 
plates not only have great artistic merit, but 
are extremely accurate ; the text, after Chesel- 
den's manner, is somewhat meagre. This work, 
though highly praised by competent autho- 
rities, was violently attacked by John Dou- 
glas, above mentioned, in a pamphlet entitled 

* Animadversions on a late pompous Book 
called Osteographia ' (London, 1786). The 
only notable literary work of Cheselden 
after this was the editing of Le Dran's * Ope- 
rations in Surgery,' translated into English 
by Gbtaker (2 vols. London, 1749), and a 
surreal paper in the * Philosophical Trans- 
actions ' (xliv. 33). 

While thus engaged in hospital work and 
teaching Cheselden gained a large practice and 
became known to many eminent persons of his 
time. He was intimate with Pope, who has 
commemorated him with Dr. Mead in a line 
of his ' Imitations of Horace,' praised him in 
a letter to Swift, and has left a short not« ad- 

TOL. z« 



dressed to Cheselden himself which shows the 
intimacy existing between them. Jonathan 
Kichardson the painter complimented him 
in verse as well as by painting the fine por- 
trait of him now at the College of Surgeons. 
He attended the deathbed of Sir Isaac I^ew- 
ton, and was intimate with Sir Hans Sloane, 
as is shown by two manuscript letters in the 
British Museum, otherwise of no importance 
(Sloane MS, 4040). 

InDecember 1727 Cheselden was appointed 
suigeon to Queen Caroline. Later on he 
would appear to have been out of favour 
at court, and was not called in during the 
queen's last illness. An improbable stonr 
is told that Cheselden gave ofience in high 
quarters by neglecting to perform a certam 
experimental operation on a condemned cri- 
mmal. The proposed experiment consisted 
ia perforating the membrana tympani, or drum 
of the ear, so as to show whether this part ia 
the seat of hearing, and whether the opera- 
tion could safely be done to relieve deamess. 
Cheselden in his ' Anatomy ' teUs the story 
as follows : * Some years smce a malefactor 
was pardoned on condition that he suffered 
this experiment, but he falling ill of a fever 
the operation was deferred, during which 
time there was so great apublic clamour raised 
against it that it was anerwards thought fit 
to be forbid.' So that proposing, the operation 
rather than neglecting to do it was more pro- 
bably the offence. 

In 1729 he was made corresponding mem- 
ber of the French Academy of Sciences, and 
on the foimdation of the Koyal Academy of 
Surgery in Paris was made the first foreign 
associate. When St. George's Hospital was 
foimded in 1733-4, Cheselden was elected one 
of the surgeons, and on his resignation in 
1737 was made consulting surgeon. After 
many years' active practice he accepted, in 
February 1737, the appointment of surgeon 
to Chelsea Hospital, which was a sort of 
retirement, though probably lucrative, and 
retired from St. Thomas's 29 March 1738. He 
was one of the last wardens of the Barber- 
Surgeons' Company, immediately before the 
separation of the surgeons and barbers, which 
took place in 1744--6. Possibly Cheselden 
was concerned in the change (Db. B. W. 
Kiohardson). 

Althoug:h Cheselden's practice was large 
and lucrative, 500/. being his fee for the ope- 
ration for the stone, he does not appear to have 
accumulated a large fortune. He died on 
10 April 1762 at Bath, and is buried in the 

Sounds of Chelsea HocnpitaL He married 
iss Deborah Elnight of London, who sur- 
Tived him and lived till 1764. They had an 
only daughter, who manned Dr. Charles Cotes 





Chesham 194 Cheshire 



of Woodcote, Shropshire^ but died without ' dom, after Paul Sandby,for Rooker's ' Copper 
issue. Plate Magazine.' In 1788 the Boydells pub- 

Cheselden will always be regarded as be- lished two engravings by Chesham, after G. 
yond dispute one of the greatest of British Robertson, 'A View of the Iron Bridge in 
surgeons. He was one of the most brilliant i Coalbrookdale, Shropshire/ and ' A View of 
operators whose achievements are on record, the Mouth of a Coal Pit near Broseley in 
Chi one occasion, to the astonishment of a | Shropshire ; ' these two plates are very well 
French surgeon, he performed his celebrated : engraved in the style and method brought 
operation in fifty-four seconds, and accord- ' into fashion by Vivares and his school. Ches- 
ing to Dr. James Douglas this was nothing ham also engraved after his own design a 
unusual. Modem surgery has hardly sur- large plate of 'Moses striking the Rock;' 
passed this. None the less was he a sound : aft«r Cipriani, he engraved an allegorical 
scientific surgeon, and, what is rarer, a man , figure of 'Britannia;' and after Robert Dodd, 
of real inventive genius. He is said to have | ' The Naval Victory gained by Admiral Par- 
had a taste for literature and pretensions i ker in 1781.' He died in London in 1806. 
to critical judgment, which on one occasion I rHul)er et Roost's Manuel des Curieux et des 
misled him (m the presence of Pope himself) j Amateurs de I'Art. ix. 860 ; Leblanc's Manuel 
into denying that the fourth book of the de I'Amateur d'Estampes ; Mailer's KunsUer- 
' Dunciad ' could be by the author of the first j Lexikon ; Catalogues of the Exhibitions of the 
three. His true bent was evidently me- , Society of Artists ; Graves s Diet, of Artists, 1760- 
chanical, and it is stated, on the authority i 1880.] L. C. 

of Faulkner's * History of Fulham,' that ! 

Cheselden drew the plans for the old Putney : CHESHIRE, JOHN, M.B. (1696-1762), 
bridge. He was also a keen patron of athletic ' physician, is stated to have been educated at 
sports, especially boxing. His disposition Oxford, although he does not seem to have 
was gay and geniaL He was fond of society graduated there. He practised medicine in 
and evidently popular. To hispatients he I Leicester and the surroimding district, but 
was kind and tender-hearted. His portrait, never entered the London College of Physi- 
above mentioned, was engraved in mezzotint cians. He attained local celebrity and wrot« 
by Faber. two medical books : ' A Treatise upon the 

He wrote : 1. ' Syllabus sive Index Hu- , Rheumatism,' first published at Leicester in 
mani corporis partium anatomicus. In usum 1723, and afterwards in an enlarged edition, 
Theatri Anatomici Willhelmi Cheselden London, 1736 ; and * The Gouty Man's Com- 
chirurgi. Autoris impensis,' I^ndon, 1711, panion,' Nottingham, 1747. A case related 
4to. 2. ' The Anatomy of the Human Body,' ■ (p. 14, ed. 1728 ; p. 26, ed. 1736) shows that 
8vo, 1st ed. London, 1713 ; 13th ed. London, Cheshire did not clearly distinguish between 
1792. 3. ' Treatise on the High Operation gout and chronic rheumatism. Of acut« 
for the Stone,' London, 1723, 8vo. 4. 'Osteo- rheumatism his account shows little clinical 
ffraphia, or the Anatomy of the Bones,' Lon- • knowledge, and is mixed up with trivial pas- 
aon, 1 733, fol. ! sages from other authors and much self-praise. 

\Uim. Acad. Royale de Obirurgie, vii. 168, I ^^^ chronic rheumatism he recommends the 
Paris. 1767. 8vo (information from family) ; Ni- ' waters of Kedlestone (p. 148), and for acute 
chols's Lit. An«!d. iv. 613, viii. 414, &c. ; Biog. I rheumatism advises cold baths and sweating 
Brit. (Kippis), iii. 491 ; Archives of St. Thomases between blankets (p. 75). 'The Gouty Man's 
Hospital ; Richardson's Asclepiad, iii. 40, 1886.] Companion' is more interesting, but contains 



J. F. P. 

CHESHAM, FRANCIS (1749-1806), 
was an engraver of merit at the end of the 
eighteenth century. In 1777 he exhibited at 
the Royal Incorporated Society of Artists in 
Piccadilly an engraving of *The Death of 
Richard HI,' after Barralet, and in the fol- 
lowing year * The Death of William Rufiis.' 
He was then residing in Broad Street, 
Golden Square. In 1780 he exhibited with 
the Society of Artists at Spring Gardens, 
'^ Inside of the Chapter House at Maxgam,' 
and 'View of the Abbey Church at Llan- 
thony.' In 1779-80 he engraved several 
viewB of various places in the United King- 



no important observations. Cheshire advises 
temperance as a preventive, draws up a 
diet scale, recommends tea in the afternoon, 
calomel and emetics during the attack, mer- 
cury in the intervals. He had observed that 
sciatic pain was sometimes a part of a general 
gouty condition, and this is almost the only 
weighty remark in all his pages. Of his per- 
sonal history and character his medical writ- 
ings give some glimpses. They show that 
he himself suffered from gout, that he had a 
high opinion of his own merits, and that he 
had been patronised by William, the third 
lord Craven. Craven was one of the followers 
of Pulteney, and in a servile dedication 
Cheshire goes out of his way to join in the 



Chesney 



195 



Chesney 



cry againBt Walpole as a corrupt and wicked 
minister^ who oiu^ht to be impeached ' in order 
to satisfy the weU-grounded resentment of an 
injured nation.' 

[Cheshire's Works; Rudiments of Hooour, 
1 753 ; a Letter to Dr. Cheshire by an Apotheoary 
in Birmingham, London, 1739.] N. M. 

OHBSNEY, CHARLES CORNWAL- 
LIS (1826-1876), brevet-colonel royal engi- 
neers, was a nephew of General Francis Raw- 
don Ohesney [q. y], in whose house he was 
bom, and to whom he owed his first advance in 
life. He was the son of another Charles Com- 
wallis CHiesney y who had been a captain in the 
East Lidia Company's Bengal artillery until 
ill-health oblif[ed him to return to England, 
where he died in 1830. The younger Charles 
ComwaUis was bom near Kilkeel, in county 
Down, on 29 Sept. 1826, and, losing his father , 
before he was four years old, owed his early 
training to his mother, a wpman of more than 
ordinary energy and strength of character ; | 
was educated at Blundell's school, Tiverton, ; 
and for a year at a private school at Exeter, ; 
and, obtaining in lo43 a nomination to the : 
Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, was 
gazetted as sub-lieutenant in the royal engi- 
neers in 1845, passing out head of his term. 
He served with his corps first in Ireland, and 
then in the Bermudas, whence he was soon 
transferred to the West Lidies, and, returning 
to England inl85d, he wasordered to New Zea^ 
landThaying obtained his company, inl854,but 
his delicate health obliged him to come home 
two years later. His studies had lon|^ been 
•directed to the historical criticism of military 
events, and his decided talent in this direction 
procured him the appointment of professor of 
military history, first at the Cadet, and after- 
wards at the Staff College at Sandhurst. 
Here he was speedily recognised as the best 
military critic of his dav. When he began 
his instruction, he found the means of teach- 
ing young officers the scientific history of their 
profession very inadequate ; no really critical 
works on the subject existed in English, and 
little attempt had been made to onen the 
military student's mind to a scientific view 
•of the art of war in the past and the present. 
Chesney's lectures effected nothing less than 
a revolution in this respect. Gireed with a 
singularly judicial cast of mind, and with the 
power of clear and logical, as well as ^prace- 
ful, expression, his critical examination of 
past and passing military events was in the 
nighest degree instructive to the young officers 
who throx^i^ to hear him. It was a bold 
adventure to subject the American civil war 
to a dose and searching military criticism 
while it was still in progress, yet nis lectures 



on the ' Campaigns in Vir^pnia and Mary- 
laud,' which were published in 1863 (2nd ed, 
1864), were at once recognised as a valuable 
contribution to military history; while his 
* Waterloo Lectures,' which were printed in 
1868 (8rd ed. 1874), have ever since been a 
text-book at the military schools, not only of 
England, but (in translations) of Germany 
and France. The main characteristic of both 
volumes is their absolute impartiality. An 
instance of Chesney's immovable devotion 
to truth was found in his treatment of the 
Waterloo campaign, where, after quenching 
the Napoleonic glamour which has dazzled 
most accounts ot the battle, he proceeded to 
reject the patriotic fiction of our countrymen, 
and gave Blucher the full credit of his im- 
portant share in the victory. His other works 
were : * The Tactical Use of Fortresses,* 1868 ; 
*The Military Resources of Prussia and 
France,' published in conjunction with Mr. 
Reeve in 1870; and * Essays in Military Bio- 
graphy,' a collection of papers reprinted in 
1874 from the 'Edinburgh Review, to which 
he was a freouent contributor, and * Eraser s 
Magazine.' The volume included essays on 
the military careers of General Grant, General 
Lee, and Henry von Brandt, and an apprecia- 
tive review of the achievements of Chesney's 
old friend Chinese Gk)rdon [see Gordon, 
Chables Gbobge]. He served as a member of 
the Royal Commission on Military Education, 
which sat, under thepresidency of Lord Duffe- 
rin, and afterwards of Lord Northbrook, from 
1868 to 1870. In 1871 he was sent by govern- 
ment to report on the Franco-German war, and 
was afterwards closely engaged upon I^ord 
Cardwell's scheme for the localisation of the 
army. On his promotion to the rank of lieu- 
tenant-colonel in 1868 he went to Aldershot 
for five years, and, having obtained his brevet 
rank of colonel in 1873, was appointed to the 
command of the home district of the royal 
engineers. It was while engaged in the 
duties of this post that he caught the chill 
which caused his death from pneumonia on 
19 March 1876, at the early age of forty-nine. 
He was buried at Sandhurst with military 
honours, in the presence of a great company 
of his colleagues and former pupQs. 

[Private information.] S. L.-P. 

CHESNEY, FRANCIS RAWDON 
(1789-1872), general, the explorer of the Eu- 

?hrates and founder of the overland route to 
ndia, was the son of Alexander Chesney, a 
native of county Antrim, but of Scottish de- 
scent. The father emigrated to South Carolina 
in 1772 and took an active part in the war of 
independence, in which he performed various 
important services of difficulty and danger 

o 2 



Chesney 



196 



Chesney 



for Lord Kawdon, afterwards Marquis of 
Hastings, and more than once succeeded in 
rallyine the men of Carolina round the stan- 
dard 01 the king's army. On his return to 
Ireland he was appointed coast officer at 
Annalong in county Down, to which he was 
attracted hy the possibilities of action offered 
by the smuggling proclivities of the district, 
and here his son Francis was bom, 16 March 
1789. At the early age of nine the child held 
a commission as sub-lieutenant in the Mourne 
infantry, a body of Tolunteers raised by Cap- 
tain Chesney ror the defence of the county 
against the United Irishmen, and the boy 
actually went out on seirice in the field. 
He had already been presented with a cadet- 
ship at Woolwich by his Other's old patron 
Lord Rawdon (then Lord Moira), and in 
1803, at the age of fourteen, passed into the 
preparatory academy at Great Marlow, and 
was gazetted to the royal artillery at Wool- 
wich in 1805. In spite of this precocious 
boyhood, up to the age of forty Chesney 
was chiefly occupied with the uneventful 
routine duties of his regiment at Portsmouth, 
Guernsey, Leith, Dubun, and Gibraltar ; but 
his official duties were varied by visits to 
the continent, first after the battle of Water- 
loo, in which he had vainly endeavoured to 
take part, and again in 1827, when he made a 
professional tour of examination of Napoleon's 
battle-fields. He never saw active service, 
though always eager to volunteer in every 
expedition for fifty years, from the campaign 
ending in Waterloo in 1815 to the invasion 
of the Crimea in 1864-5. In 1829 he set 
out for Constantinople, in the hope of being 
able to render service to the Turks in the 
struggle in which they were then engaged 
with Russia, but arrived only in time to 
hear of the disastrous peace of Adrianople. 
He was then encouraged by Sir K. Goroon, 
British ambassador at the Porte, to make a 
tour of inspection in ^Elgypt and Syria, and 
this led to two results of the highest impor- 
tance. One was the Suez Canal, which 
Chesney proved to be a perfectly feasible 
undertaking from an engineer's point of view, 
in spite of the adverse conclusions of Napo- 
leon s surveyors; and it was on the strength 
of Chesney's report that M. de Lessens, by 
his own frank admission, was first led to 
attempt the ^at enterprise which he has 
since successfully carriea out. The second 
result was his exploration in 1831 of the 
Euphrates valley, which induced the home 
government to send out two subsequent 
expeditions with a view to opening out a 
route to India through Syria and the Persian 
Qulf. After having travelled up the Nile to 
the second cataract, crossed the desert from 



Kind to Koseyr, and surveyed the Isthmus 
of Suez, Chesney resolved to examine the 
possibilities of a new road to India, or rather 
of a very old but long neglected road, which, 
starting from the coast ot Syria, should make- 
use of the waters of the Great River, and 
coming out at the head of the Persian Gulf, 
should find a terminus at Kurrachee or Bom- 
bay. With the view of sur\'eying the Eu- 
phrates, which had hitherto remained unex- 
plored, he journeyed through Palestine, and 
then, striking the Euphrates at Anah, pro- 
ceeded to take elaborate soundings and sur- 
ve3rs of the river from that town to its em- 
bouchure in the Persian Gulf ( 1 83 1 ). The task 
was one of exceeding difficulty, for Chesney 
was unacquainted with the language of the* 
Arabs, at whose mercy his life was placed, and 
was compelled to use the utmost secrecy in 
obtaining the necessary information about the- 
depth and character of the river's course and 
currents. A great part of his observations were- 
conducted from a raft, in the well of which he 
made a hole through which he could secretly 
work the sounding-pole. The hostility of 
the Arab tribes to one another and to th& 
stranger who had intruded into their country 
was a constant source of danger, and Ches- 
ney frequently made his survey under a fire- 
from the banks. He soon succeeded, however, 
in winning the confidence of the Arabs, and! 
effected a thorough survey of the lower part 
of the Euphrates; when, after a tour through 
Persia to Tebriz and Trebizonde, and thence- 
by an adventurous route across to Aleppo, 
failing to complete his exploration by a sur- 
vey of the upper portion of the river in con- 
sequence of the disturbed state of the country^ 
he returned to England to make his report 
to the government and urge by every means- 
in his power the adoption of the Euphrates 
route to India. For two years he besieged! 
the various authorities, secured the interest 
of King William, of Lord Stratford (then 
Sir Stratford Canning), Lord Ripon, and other 
people of influence, and at length succeeded! 
in getting a select committee appointed, which 
decided that the scheme of steam communi- 
cation with India by way of the Euphrates 
deserv^ed a careful trial. The India board 
was also favourable to the prmect, and the 
House of Commons voted 20,000/. for the 
expenses of a new expedition, of which Ches- 
ney was to be the commander. ^^Jj in 
1835, with a company of thirteen officers 
and a small number of artillerymen, engi- 
neers, sappers, and miners, Chesney set sail 
for the bay of Antioch, in order to prove his 
own theory that the Euphrates was navi- 
^ble from the point nearest to that bay 
down to its mouth. The operation was at- 



Chesney 



197 



Chesney 



tended with apparently overwhelming diffi- 
•culties, but the energy of the commander and 
men triumphed over the physical obstacles 
that blocked their way. They transported the 
steamers which were to navi^te the Great 
River in sections from Seleucia in the bay of 
Antioch to Birejik on the upper Euphrates, in 
■spite of the opposition of the pasha of Egypt, 
who was then supreme in those parts, and in 
•defiance of the impediments offered by the 
hilly country to heavy metal goods. After im- 
mense labour and much suffering from malaria 
— Chesney himself was struck down by brain 
fever for a while — ^the two steamers, named re- 
spectively the Euphrates and the Tigris, were 
put together on the upper river at Birejik, and 
the voyage down was oqgun under favourable 
nuspices. They had almost got as far down 
as Anah, the spot where Chesney began his 
former exploration, when a suaden storm 
wrecked the Tigris, with the loss of twenty 
lives, and she had to be left at the bottom of 
the river, while the Euphrates proceeded on 
her way down, and, having s^ely reached 
the mouth, steamed across to Bushire in the 
summer of 1836. The main work of the ex- 
pedition was now accomplished. Chesnev 
had proved that the Euphrates was navi- 
gable for steam vessels through the entire 
course, from a point about 120 miles from 
the Mediterranean to the Persian Gulf; he 
had shown how short and rapid a route this 
would prove to India; and had confirmed 
his previous views about the tractability of 
the Arab tribes that ranged the banks. The 
foundering of the Tigris was an accident that 
might have occurred anywhere, and formed 
no argument against the practicability of the 
route. He remained some time longer to 
explore the Tigris and Karun, and to make a 
journey to India to consult with the authori- 
ties at Bombay on the development of the new 
route, and did not return to England till the 
middle of 1837. In London he busied him- 
self in working for the reward and promo- 
tion of his officers and in preparing his great 
work on the expedition, but was interrupted 
in this task by being ordered to China to 
command the artillerv at the Hongkong sta- 
tion in 1843, where he remained tiU 1847. 
He was one of the party attacked on the 
Canton river by the Chinese mob, and was 
present at the consequent bombardment of 
the Bogue forts by Sir John Davis. On his 
return to England he published (1850) the 
first two volumes, ^geographical and histori- 
cal, of his ' Expedition for the Survey of the 
Rivers Euphrates and Tigris ; ' a ' History of 
the Past and Present State of Firearms,' a 
work of high value from a military point of 
view ; and a volume on the ' Riuso-Turkish 



Campaigns of 1828-9,'based upon his personal 
observations at the dose of the war. Having 
complet-ed his service as colonel commandant 
of the Cork division, he had now retired to 
his home in the ' kingdom ' of Moume, county 
Down, where the greater part of what re- 
mained of his long life was spent. In 1855 
he was invited by the Duke of Newcastle, 
secretarv at war, to raise and command a 
foreign legion for service in the Crimea, but 
a change of ministers brought the project to 
naught. In 1856 a scheme for connecting 
India with England by a railway route run- 
ning through Uie Euphrates valley was set 
on foot by Mr. (now Sir William) Andrew, 
and Chesney was naturally invited to take a 
prominent part in advocating this adaptation 
of his own scheme. Government sanctioned 
another expedition to examine into the feasi- 
bility of such a railway, and at the a^e of sixty- 
seven Chesney set out, accompanied by ^r 
John Macneill, the en^eer, and thoroughly 
surveyed the ground with a view to ascertain- 
ing the best point for the new line to intersect 
the range of hills which sever the Euphrates 
valley from the bay of Antioch. The result 
was highly satisfactory, and, after having by 
persistent eftbrts obtained the necessary con- 
cessions from the Turkish government, Ches- 
ney returned home, only to find that the 
home government did not dare to carry out 
or even encourage a scheme that was re- 
garded with dislike by Palmerstou's ally, 
the Emperor Louis Napoleon. Yet one more 
attempt was made. At the age of seventy- 
three Chesney again went out to Constanti- 
nople in 1802 to win fresh concessions from 
the Porte for a renewed railway scheme, and, 
after a successful mission, found himself 
again baulked by the timidity of the British 
government. He visited Paris in 1869, and 
received the compliments of De Lesseps, who 
styled him generously the 'father of the 
Suez Canal.' He had now published (1868) 
by government desire the concluding * Narra- 
tive of the Euphrates Expedition/ and in 
1871 began to hope again tnat his lifers idea 
was at last to be realised ; for a committee 
of the House of Commons was appointed to 
examine into the merits of the Euphrates 
railwaj^ scheme, and only a few months be- 
fore his death the aged general, as full of 
vigour as ever, though eighty-two years old, 
attended the meetings of the committee and 
gave his valuable evidence. He did not live 
to see the favourable but ineffectual report of 
the committee, for on 30 Jan. 1872 he died 
at his home in Moume in his eighty-third 
year. He had received the G^graphical 
Society's gold medal so long before as 1837, 
and| besides being a member of various learned 



Chesney 



198 



Chesney 



societies, was made an honorary D.C.L. at 
Oxford in 1850. He was gazetted colonel 
commandant of the 14th brigade royal artil- 
lery in 1864 and lieutenant-general the same 
year. He never accepted any rewards or 
honours fromgovemment, though it is stated 
that some ofi^rs were tardily made to him. 
He barely exacted the payment of his ex- 
penses in the expeditions and the cost of the 
publication of his great work on the surrey. 
As an explorer Chesney must hold a yery 
high rank. His energy, courage, and perse- 
yerance were unbounded, and nis pursuit of 
his mission was unselfish and zealous and 
devoted. His published works are dry, but 
surprisingly full of learning and research, 
when it is remembered that ne had only re- 
ceived an elementary military education. 
His personal characteristics were a devotion 
to duty which has rarely been equalled, a 
restless energy which lasted to extreme old 
age, a strong religious belief which induced 
a constant nabit of almost painful self-ex- 
amination and contrition for tlie most trifling 
faults, but which could not restrain the rare 
kindliness of nature which made him a 
staunch and unchanging friend and a de- 
voted husband and relation. He married 
thrice : (1 ) in 1822, a dai^hter of John Forster 
and niece of Sir Albert Qledstanes, who died 
in 1825, leaving one daughter; (2) in 1839, 
Everilda, daughter of Sir John Fraser, who 
died without issue in 1840; and (3) in 1848, 
Louisa, daughter of Edward Fletcher, who 
survives him, and by whom he had four sons 
and one daughter, of whom one son died in 
boyhood. 

(Xife of General F. R. Chesney, by his Wife 
and Daughter, edited by Stanley Ltine-Poole, 
1885 ; personal information.] S. L.-P. 

CHESNEY, ROBERT de (d. 1166), 
(' cujus cognomen est de Querceto,' ^ of the 
Oakwood:" Hek. Hunt ), fourth bishop of 
Lincoln, was by birth an Englishman, but, as 
his name indicates, of a Norman family. At 
an early age he was appointed archdeacon of 
Leicester, and is mentioned by his contem- 
porary, Henry of Huntingdon, in his letter 
' De Uontemptu Mundi ' (p. 302), as holding 
that oflice with great credit. While still a 
young man he was chosen bishop of Lincoln, 
on the death of Alexander [q. v.], bv the 
common consent of the whole churcn o{ Lin- 
coln (DiCBTO, i. 258), towards the close of 
1148, and was consecrated at Lambeth by 
Archbishop Theobald, 19 Dec. of the same 
year. According to Henry of Huntingdon 
(p. 281), the king (Stephen), cler^, and 
people all accepted his election with the 
Teatest joy. As archdeacon, Diceto (also his 



contemporary) tells us, he had acquired a re- 
putation for gpreat simplicity and humility, 
which would render him a welcome successor 
to the haughty and ostentatious Alexander, 
who had been far more a feudal baron than a 
bishop. Chesney was received at his episcopal 
city with the greatest tokens of joy and devout 
reverence, both by clergy ana people, who, 
' having expected much in their new bishop, 
found him exceed their anticipations' (Hen. 
Hinrr. ib.) The young bishop, however, evi- 
dently a quiet, unambitious man, had not 
the strengtn of character or practical wisdom 
required m a critical e]^h. Alan, Becket's 
biographer, while praising his simplicity, 
speaks very slightmgly of his judgment: 
' simplex quidem homo et minus discretus ' 
(Gbrvasb, i. 183; Becket Materials, ii. 327). 
Giraldus Cambrensis, not however the most 
trustworthy of witnesses, charges him with 
having inflicted enormous loss on the see 
of Lincoln by his over-readiness to give 
away what was not rightly his own to give. 
Some of the episcopal estates he bestowed on 
his nieces as marriage portions, while four 
churches and a prebena were alienated by 
him for the benefit of the Gilbertine priory of 
St. Catherine's, outside the South Bar-gate of 
Lincoln, which he had founded immediately 
after his consecration to the see. Not content 
with the more modest lodging in the tower 
over the Eastgate assigned to his predecessor. 
Bishop Alexander, by Henry I, he purchased 
for a considerable sum a site for a new epi- 
scopal residence in 1155, on which he began 
the erection, on a scale of much grandeur and 
* at great cost,* of the palace which was after- 
wards carried on by his successors, Hugh of 
Avalon and Hugh of Wells, and finally com- 
pleted, after the lapse of two centuries, by 
Bishop William of Alnwick [q. v.] He also, 
previous to 1162, purchased 01 the brethren 
of the Temple, for a hundred marks, their 
original house, 'The Old Temple,* in the parish 
of St. Andrew's, Hoi bom, as a London resi- 
dence for the bishops of Lincoln. By these 
costly works the bishop contracted a debt with 
Aaron the Jew of Ijincoln, the most cele- 
brated money-lender of his age, amounting to 
300/. This sum was charged upon the see, 
the 'omamenta* of the cathedral church beings 
pledged to the unbeliever as security for its 
repayment, to the great scandal of the church ; 
but these were redeemed bv Chesney's suc- 
cessor, Geofirey, afterwards archbishop of 
York, on his accession to the see. Chesney 
obtained the grant of some markets and fairs, 
and the addition of a prebend to make up 
for that granted to the Gilbertines (Gibald. 
Cambr. Up. vii. 34-6). But he inflicted far- 
ther injury on the see of Lincoln by his 



Chesney 



199 



Chesney 



quiescence in the claim of the great abhey of 
St. Albane, which was at that time within the 
diocese of Lincoln, for exemption from epi- 
scopal control. Independence of the bishops 
in whose dioceses they were locally situate 
had long been an object of ambition to the 
greater monasteries ; but the abbey of Battle 
was hitherto the only one which enjoyed such 
independence. The struggle between Chesney 
&nd the abbey was, however, altogether an 
unequal one. The abbot of St. Albans, Ro- 
bert de Gorham, was much more than a match 
for Chesney in boldness and vigour, and the 
matter of controversy had been already vir- 
tually decided. Chesney was really free from 
serious blame in the matter. He might have 
carried on the struggle more energetically, 
but he could not have prevented the recog- 
nition of the independence of the monastery. 
That had been already ordained by Pope 
Adrian IV [q. v.], who was a native of the 
domain of St. Albans, of which house his 
father had been a monk for more than fifty 
years. It had also been accepted by his suc- 
cessor, Alexander III, and had received the ' 
assent of Henry II. After much controversy ' 
the cause came finally for settlement before \ 
the kin^ in the chapel of St. Catherine, at 
Westmmster Abbey, in March 1163. The 
vill of Tinghurst, Buckinghamshire, of 10/. 
annual value, having at Henry*s suggestion 
been offered to the bishop by way of compro- 
mise, was accepted by him. His claim of ju- ! 
risdiction was formally renounced, the act | 
being confirmed by Becket, then archbishop I 
of Canterbury, who granted the monastery as > 
complete independence of the bishops of Lin- ' 
coin as that thej had hitherto enjoyed of 
the bishops of Wmchester or Exeter (Matt. ' 
Paris, Gesta Abbatum S. Alb. ed. Riley, i. ; 
136-67; Chran, Majora/ii, 219). The final = 
agreement between the contending parties is | 
given by Wendover (^Flares Histor, ed. Coxe, 
11. 292). Mortification at the humiliating 
issue 01 the struggle may probably have been 
the cause of the failure of health which was 
allowed as an excuse for his absence firom the 
council held at Tours in the month of May of 
the same year (Diceto, i. 310). He had previ- 
ously taken part in the consecration of Roger, 
archbishop of York, 10 Oct. 1164, a fortnight j 
l)efore Stephen's death, and three years later, ' 
17 July 1 157, he was one of the bishops at the ' 
council of Northampton, by whom the final ' 
agreement was drawn up between Archbishop 
Tneobald and Silvester, abbot of St. Augus- 
tine's, concerning canonical obedience (CIeb- ' 
VAS. DoBOBERN. i. 158, 164). He was also 
one of the consecrators of Thomas Becket as 
archbishop of Canterbury, 3 June 1162. As 
one of Backet's suffragans, Chesney could 



not avoid bearing a part in the struggle for 
supremacy between the sovereign and the 
archbishop. At the outbreak of the dispute 
between Henry and Becket in 1165, Ernulf 
[q. v.] counselled the king to detach some 
of his suffragans from the primate. Henry 
accordingly summoned Chesney to his pre- 
sence at Gloucester, together with Roger, 
archbishop of York, as * the most pliable of 
the bishops,' and induced them to desert 
Becket and attach themselves to his interests 
(HovBDBN, i. 221 J Vita S, Thorn, Anon., 
Materials, iv. 30; Will. Cant. i*. i. 14; 
Gbim, f&. ii. 377). In January 1164, Chesney 
attended the council of Clarendon, where he 
united with the other prelates, including 
Becket himself, in the solemn engagement 
to observe the ' ancient customs ' of the realm 
{ib, iv. 206, V. 72). In the October of the 
same year we find Chesney with other bishops 
at the council of Northampton, which proved 
the crisis of the struggle. Here he exhibited 
his simplicity and lack of discretion. At 
the discussion between Becket and his suf- 
fragans, with locked doors, as to whether the 
archbishop should render the accounts de- 
manded by Henry, after various leading 
bishops had given their advice, Chesney thus 
tersely declared himself in favour of sub- 
mission. *It is plain,' he said, 'that this 
man*s life and blood are sought after. He 
must either give up that or his archbishopric. 
And if he loses his life, I do not see what 

food his archbishopric is to do him ' (Alan 
EWK. nta S. Thorn., Materials, ii. 327; 
Gebvas. Dobobbbn. i. 183). On the last and 
most memorable day of the council, 13 Oct., 
when by Henry's permission the bishops 
waited upon the archbishop to entreat him 
to throw himself upon the king's mercy, 
Chesney had recourse to the 'silent eloquence 
of tears ' (FitzStephen, Vita S. Thorn, ib. 
iii. 66). if we may trust the * Annals of 
Worcester Abbey,' Chesney was one of the 
envoys despatched by Henry immediately 
after Becket's flight from Northampton to 
convey his letters to the pope at Sens, charg- 
ing Becket with traitorous conduct {Annal. 
Monast. iv. 381). Chesney did not live to 
witness the tragical end of the long and 
bitter struggle in which he had been called 
reluctantly to take part. This ' man of great 
humility passed to the Lord ' 27 Dec. 1166 
(GiBALD. Cambb. vii. 36, 164 ; the date given 
by Diceto, i. 329, 26 Jan. 1167, is certainly 
erroneous). 

[Henry of Huntingdon (Rolls Series), pp. 
281, 302 ; Gervase of Canterbury, i. 168, 164, 
183 ; Roger of Hovcden. i. 221, 269 : Diceto, i. 
268, 310, 329 ; Girald. Cambrensis, vii. 34, 198 ; 
Materials for the Life of Becket, i. 14, ii. 327, 



Chessar 



200 



Chesshyre 



377. ill. 66, iv. 30, 206, 314, v. 72 ; Wendovep, 
ed. Coxe. ii. 292 ; Monastic Annals (Gloucester), 
ii. 169 (Worcester), iv. 381 ; Perry's St. Hugh 
of Lincoln.] K. V. 

CHESSAB, JANE AGNES (1835-1880), 
teacher, was bom in Edinburgh in 1835, and 
after attending private school^ and classes in 
tliat city went to London in 1851 in order to 
gain special training as a teacher. Early in 
the next year she took charge of a class in 
the Home and Colonial Training College. 
During the fifteen years she held this appoint- 
ment she did much to raise the college to the 
highest place among such institutions by her 
skill as a teacher and by the moral influence 
she exercised over her pupils. In 1866 weak- 
ness of health obliged ner to resign her posi- 
tion on the staff 01 the college, and she then 
employed her time in giving lectures and in 
private tuition. She was elected a member 
of the London School Board in 1873, and in 
that capacity did much useful work in con- 
nection with the health and domestic training 
of girls. In 1875 she was forced to leave 
England for a warmer climate, and did not 
seeS re-election. Her death, which was 
caused bv cerebral apoplexy, took place on 
3 Sept. 1880 at Brussels, whither she had 

gone to assist at an educational congress, 
he edited Mrs. Somerville's ' Physical Geo- 
graphy ' and Hughes's * Physical Cieography,' 
and wrote much for the ' Queen * and other 
newspapers. 

[Educational Times, 1 Oct. 1880 ; Athemeum, 
18 Sept. 1880.] W. H. 

CHESSHER, ROBERT (1750-1831), 
surgeon, was bom in 1750 at Hinckley, 
Leicestershire. His father dying during his 
infancy, his mother married a surgeon named 
Whallev, residing also at Hinckley ; and to 
him, aner education at Bosworth school, 
young Chessher was apprenticed. He early 
showed aptitude for improvising supports for 
fractured limbs, es^eciallv for the purpose of 
obviating contraction of muscles ana skin. 
At the age of eighteen he became a pupil of 
Dr. Denman, the eminent London accoucneur, 
attending WiUiam Hunter's and Fordyce's 
lectures. He afterwards became house sur- 

5^eon to the Middlesex Hospital, but before 
ong returned to Hinckley, on his stepfather's 
death, and remained there, unmarriea, during 
the remainder of his life, resisting solicita- 
tions to return to London. He died on 
31 Jan. 1831. 

Chessher was a very ingenious mechani- 
cian, employing a mechanic named Reeves 
to carry out his ideas. After 1790 he applied 
a double-inclined plane to support fractured 
legs with great success. He invented several 



instruments for suppjorting weak spines and 
for relieving the spinal column m>m the 
weight of the head, and for am>lying gentle 
steady friction to contracted limbs or muscles. 
It is to be regretted that his manuscript cases 
! were not puolished, but his retiring manners 
I prevented his merits from being fuUy known. 
His personal character appears to liave been 
most estimable. 

[Annual Biography and Obituary, 1832, pp. 
39e-408.] G. T. B. 

CHESSHTRE, Sib JOHN (1662-1738), 
lawyer, son of Thomas Chesshvre of Halwooa, 
near Runcorn, Cheshire, was bom on 11 Nov. 
1662, entered as a student at the Inner Temple 
on 16 June 1696, took the degree of serjeant- 
at-law on 8 June 1705, became queen s Ser- 
jeant on 27 Nov. 1711, king's seijeant on 
5 Jan. 1714, and king's prime serjeant on 
19 Jan. 1727. In 1719 ne was associated 
with Attorney-general Lechmere in the pro- 
secution of John Matthews, a lad of nine- 
teen, who was indicted of high treason under 
the Act of Succession, 4 Anne c. 8, for pub- 
lishing a Jacobite tract, entitled ' Ex ore 
tuo te judico, vox populi vox Dei.' The case 
was tried at the Old Bailey before Lord-chief- 
justice King, Lord-chief-baron Bury, and 
nine puisne judges, and the boy was found 
guilty, sentenced to death, and executed. 
.Another case in which Chesshyre was en- 
gaged was the trial of two bailiffs for stabbing 
a gentleman named Lutterell, who had strucK 
one of them when under arrest. Lutterell 
died of his wounds. The lord chief justice, 
before whom the case was tried in the king's 
bench in 1721-2, summed up decidedly in 
favour of the prisoners, and the jury return- 
ing a verdict of manslaughter, they claimed 
benefit of clergy, and escaped with burnt 
hands. Chesshyre was also engaged in the pro- 
secution of the Jacobite conspirator Richard 
Layer [q. v.] in 1 723. The next case of public 
interest m which he was engaged was the pro- 
secution of the notorious warden of the Fleet 
Srison, John Huggins, for the murder of a 
ebtor named Edward Ame, who had died 
after confinement in an unwholesome room. 
Huggins denied that he had ^ivcn authority 
for nis imprisonment. The jury returned a 
special verdict, which was removed by cer- 
tiorari into the king's bench, and there 
elaborately argued by Willis and Eyre, after 
which it was argued at Serjeants' Inn bv 
Chesshvre, the attorney and solicitor general, 
and otner counsel. In the end Loi^-chief- 
justice Raymond held that there was no 
evidence 01 consent on the part of Huggins, 
and he was acquitted. From extracts from 
the Serjeant's fee-book, communicated to 



Chesshyre 



201 



Chester 



•* Notes and Queries * in 1869, it appears that 
l)etween 1719 and 1726 Chesshyre^s practice 
was considerable, his average income amount- 
ing to 8,241/. ; in the latter year he limited 
himself to the court of common pleas, with 
the result that his average income during the 
next six years declined to 1,320/. In 1705 
lie endowed the chapel of ease near Halton 
Castle, Cheshire, with a sum of 200/. per 
jMiTiiini for the maintenance of a curate, 
which in 1718 he increased to 600/. In the 
following year he gave a sum of 100/. to 
the chanty school at Isleworth. In 1786 he 
founded a library at Halton to be accessible, 
with the consent of the curate of the chapel 
of ease for the time bein^, to * any divine or 
divines of the church of England or other 

fentlemen or persons of letters' on every 
'u^ay and Thursday in the year. The 
library, as originally constituted, numbered 
some lour hundred volumes, consisting chiefly 
of theology, patristic and Anglican, oiblical 
oriticism, ecclesiastical history, but including 
also the ' Statutes at Large,' Rymer's ' Foe- 
dera,' Dugdale's ' Monasticon,' ana some Greek 
and Latin classics. Chesshyre also endowed 
the library with a small sum for maintenance, 
which, as now invested, jields an income of 
12/. From the inscription over the door of 
the building it appears that the Serjeant held 
the rank of kni^t in 1788. He sat on a 
commission appomted in July of this year to 
revise the scale of fees payable to oflicials 
belonging to the court of chancery, and to 
investigate cases of extortion in connection 
therewith. On 16 May 1788 he died suddenly 
while entering his coach, leaving, according 
to Sylvanus Urban, personalty amounting to 
100,000/., acquired entirely by his professional 
labours. This is hardly corroborated by the 
•extracts from his fee-book already referred to, 
though they show that on one occasion Lord 
Chesterfield borrowed 20,000/. of him. He 
was buried in the parish church of Runcorn, 
where a pyramidal mural monument was 
raised to his memory, inscribed with a mis- 
quoted couplet from the * Essay on Man.' 

Chesshyre was survived by his wife, who 
died on 1 Jan. 1766. By his will he divided 
his property between his nephews, William, 
who succeeded him at Halwood, and John, 
who established himself at Benington in 
Hertfordshire, formerly the seat of the Caesar 
family, in 1744. The original seat of the 
family, Halwood, is now, or was until recently, 
used as a boarding school. 

{Lysons's Magna Britannia, ii. pt. ii. 754, 763 ; 
Ormerod*s Cheshire, ed. Helsby, i. 676, 711; 
Luttrell's Relation of State AfEaini(1867), v. 661 ; 
l^ynne on Degree of Serjeant-at-law, pp. 45, 102 ; 
ISotcH and Queries, 2nd series, vii. 492 ; Howell's 



State Trials, xv. 1323, 1328, 1342, 1357, 1359, 
1383, 1399, 1402-3, xvi. 1, 7, 31, 50, 54, 161, 
xvii. 309-11 ; Gent. Mag. (1733), pp. 45, 379, 
551, (1738) p. 277, (1756) p. 42. 367, 370, 379, 
380, (1868) p. 659 ; Lysons's Environs, iii. 120 ; 
Cussans^s Hertfordshire, ii. Hundred of Broad- 
water, p. 128 ; Axon's Cheshire Gleanings, pp. 75- 
83 ; Woolrych*s Lives of Eminent Serjeants-at- 
Law.] J. M. R. 

CHESTER, Eakl of (d, 1232). [See 
Bluitdevill, Randulph de.] 

CHESTER, JOSEPH LEMUEL (1821- 
1882), genealogist, was bom at Norwich, 
Connecticut, in the United States of Ajne- 
rica, on 30 April 1821. His father, Joseph 
Chester, was a grocer in moderate circum- 
stances, who, dying at Norwich in 1832, left 
but little property to his family. His mother 
was Prudee, a daughter of Major Eleazer 
Tracy ; she married secondly the Rev. John 
Hall, of the episcopal church, Ashtabula, 
Ohio. At an early age Chester became a 
teacher in a school at Ballston, New York, 
and in 1837 clerk in a land agency office 
in Warren, Ohio. In 1838, in his seven- 
teenth year, he went to New York and com- 
menced the study of the law, but soon aban- 
doned it for the mercantile profession, and 
was employed as a clerk by Tappan & Co., 
silk merchants. His literary tastes were 
early developed ; while in New York he con- 
tributed articles to the newspapers and maga- 
zines of the day, chiefly of a poetic character. 
The * Blnickerbolcker * for January 1843 con- 
tains a poem by him, entitled ' Greenwood 
Cemetery,' and signed Julian Cramer, his best 
known pseudonym. The same year his first 
volume, * Greenwood CJemetery and other 
Poems,* was published at New York and Bos- 
ton. He alsolectured and visited many of the 
I States as an advocate of temperance. About 
1845 he removed to Philadelphia, where he 
obtained a situation as a merchant's clerk. In 
1847 and for some years subsequently he was 
commissioner of deeds. From 1845 to 1850 
he was also the musical editor of Godey's 
* Lady's Book.' In 1852 he became one of 
the editors of the 'Philadelphia Inquirer' 
and of the * Daily Sun ; ' and on the consolida- 
tion of the city of Philadelphia in 1854 he 
was elected a member of the city council. 
During several sessions of Congress at Wash- 
ington he visited that city as corresponding 
editor, and a portion of the time of nis resi- 
dence there he was an assistant clerk in the 
House of Representatives. He was appointed 
by the Hon. James Pollock, who was governor 
of Pennsylvania 1855-8, one of his aides- 
de-camp, with the military rank of colonel, 
an appellation by which he was afterwards 



Chester 202 Chester 

always known. While ftt Washington he was I versity of Oxford granted him the degree of 
employed to sell in England some patent D.C\L. 

rights, and leaving his native country landed I Chester was one of the founders of the 
at Liveq)ool on 6 Sept. 1858. Various causes Harleian Society in 1869, and a member 
pre vent €k1 him from succeeding in his under- of the first council of the Royal Historical 
taking, but he settled in London and made Society in 1870, and membiar of many other 
it his residence thenceforth till his death. For learned societies both in England and in 
a time he kept up his connection with the America. He generously spent half his time 
newspaper press, and for about three years in replying to tLe inquiries of his numerous 
furnished a weekly letter from London to the correspondents. Incessant work at last told 
' Philadelphia Inquirer.* His first work in ' on his constitution. He died at his residence^ 
his new home was * John Rogers, the Com- ' 124 Southwark Park Road, London, 26 May 
piler of the First Authorised English Bible, i 1882, and was buried in Nunhead cemetery, 
the Pioneer of the English Reformation, and 31 May. Chester had not the advantage of any 
its First Martyr,' 1861, a book of much la- early antiquarian training. Till he arrived in 
bour and research. The civil war had then England in his thirty-eighth year he had not 
broken out, and while he was thinking of attempted anything in the line in which he 
returning to America * he received a commis- afterwards distinguished himself. Yet when 
sion from the United States government for [ he died he had no superior as a genealogist 
a service which he could render in England,' among English-speaking people, 
and he decided to remain in that country. ; Chester's literary executor, George Edward 
In the following year he obtained free access ' Cokayne, Norroy king of arms, sold to Leonard 
to Doctors' Commons as a literary inquirer i Lawrie Hartley the manuscript of the ' Ma- 
to examine all wills recorded previous to 1700 i triculations at the University of Oxford ' for 
and to make copies, and he continued for 1,600/., and 5 vols, of ' Marriage Allegations 
twenty years to collect materials illustrating in the Bishop of London's Register,' &c., for 
the ancestry of American families. In the 500/. On the death of Mr. Hartley, these 
meantime he made special searches for clients manuscripts were purchased (1885) by Mr. 
and investigated the English descent of noted Quaritch. They are now being printed, the 
Americans. Some of these monographs have ' Matriculations ' in four volumes and the 
been printed by himself or others, but pro- * Marriages ' in one volume, under the editor- 
bably the greater number remain in manu- ship of Mr. Joseph Foster. The Harleian 
script in the hands of his clients. He unfor- , Society is also engaged in printing the * Mar- 
tunately did not live long enough to publish a riages from a duplicate copy of Chester's ma- 
pedigree of President Washington, a favourite ' nuscript. Chester was the author, editor, or 
subject with him for many years; he was compiler of the following works : 1. 'Green- 
unable to satisfy himself as to the actual emi- | wood Cemetery and other Poems,' 1843. 
frantwlienco the American family descended. 2. * A Treatise on the Law of Repulsion/ 
n pursuance of his genealogiciu labours he 1853. 3. ' Educational Laws of \ irginia, 
made most extensive extracts from parish re- ' the Personal Narrative of Mrs. Margaret 
gisters, and at his death left eighty-seven folio | Douglas,' 1854. 4. ' John Rogers, the com- 
volumes of such extracts, each of more than , piler of the First Authorised English Bible,' 
four hundred pages, seventy of the volumes i 1861. 5. * The Marriage, Baptismal, and 
being carefully indexed. The matriculation Burial Registers of the Abbey of St. Peter, 
register of the university of Oxford, another j Westminster,' 1876, which, besides being 
source of his information, was copied by him ; brought out in the * Publications of the Har- 
between 1866 and 1869. He next made ex- ' leian Society,' was also * Privately Printed 
tensive extracts from * The Old Marriage Al- \ for the Author.' 6. * The Reiester Booke of 
legations in the Bishop of London's Register,' ' Saynte Do'nis Backchurch parishe,' 1878. 
extending from 1598 to 1710. His greatest ' 7. *The Parish Registers of St. Mary Alder- 
work was the editing and annotating * The mary, London,' 1880. 8. * The Visitation of 
Marriage, Baptismal, and Burial Registers of I London,' 1880, in which he assisted J. J. 
the Collegiate Church or Abbey of St. Peter, | Howard, LL.D., in editing. 9. * The Parish 
W^estminster,' dedicated to the queen, Lon- , Registers of St. Thomas the Apostle, I^n- 
don, 1876, 8vo, pp.xii,631. On this book he don,' 1881. 10. 'The Parish Itegisters of 
spent ten years' labour, and then generously ' St. Michael, Comhill, London,' 1882. He 
allowed the Harleian Society to issue it as one i was also a contributor to the ' Register,' the 
of their publications. In recognition of his 'Heraldic Journal,' the 'Herald and Gene- 
valuable work Columbia College, New York alogist,' ' Transactions of Royal Historical 
City, conferred on him the honorary degpree of , Societi^,' ' Proceedings of the Massachusetts 
LL.I). in 1877, and on 22 June 1881 the uni- Historical Society, the ' Atheneum,' the 



Chester 203 Chester 

'Academy/ * Notes and Queries/ and other was bom about the end of June 1566 (Gro- 

publications. sabt, Introduction to Love's Martyr^ p. 8) ; 

[Latting's Memoir of Col. Chester, 1882 ; ^a« knighted in 1603 ; married Anne( who 

Deans Memoir of Col. J. L. Chester, 1884, with pioved very prolific), daughter of Mr. Henry 

a portrait; Marshall's Genealogist, vi. 189»-92» Capell of Essex ; and died on 3 May 1640. 

(1882) ; Atheneum, 3 Jane 1882, P. 699; Aca- In 1601 Chester published a poem of obscure 

demy, 3 June 1882, p^. 39i-5, by W. P. Court- import entitled * Love's Martyr; or, Rosalinda 

ney; Biograph and Review, May 1881, pp. 466-8 ; Complaint, allegorically shadowing the truth 

Palatine Note-book, ii. 166.] G. C. B. of Love in the constant Fate of the Phoenix 

OHESTEE^ ROBERT C/r. 1182), art^ f^J S hLtS«fbYe an^J^C^TrSS 

nomer Mid alchemist, took hu. name from the ^^j^^^^ honoured knight Sir John SalUburie.' 

place of hM birth, -ftained m the odUmur F^UoWing the dedication are two copiee of 

learning of hia tune, he turned aaide from it ^^^ .^ -^ , ^ chegter,' ia entitled 

to jiuMue mathematiail atudiee, m which he , ^^ Authour^ requeet to the I^hoenii,' and 

gamed a high reputation. Of hia numerous ^^^ ^^^ signed^ Oh.,' is addressed 'To 

writings Lehmcf mentions 'DeAstrolabio ^^^^ kind R^der.' In 1611 the poem was 

as giving proof of an acute understwiding. ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^j , j^ j^^^y^ ..^^ 

His conjecture that It was written during ^f^^^^ Brittaine. Or, A mostexceUentlMo: 

thereYofRicliardll IS erroneous. A. trans- nument, wherein may be seene aU the anti- 

UtionV Chester from Arabic into Latin of quitiesofthisKingdome,'&c. Only one copy 

an alchemistical treatise by 'Monenus Ro- ^j ^j^ ^^j^^ irknowk to exist Paru of 

manus' bears the date ll Feb. 1182. It ^^ ^^j^ j^ exceedingly difficult and 

exists in a manuscript of the thirteenth wn- ^^^^ J ^^ ^1^^^ to ^ueen Elizabeth 

*"7u" *^^*^'?'!^^^'°^- -V*? ' • ?^' and Esiei-^ppended to Chester's poem are 

and has been P^ted several times, uamdy, . g^ ^^ OoS^itions of severafModem 

at Paris m lo64 with the tiUe 'Monem Ro- ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^ are subscribed to their 

mam, quondam eremitSB Hierosolymitani, ge^erall Workes ; upon the first subject, viz. 

de re metallica, metallorum tranamutatione, ^^^ p^ j^ ^^ '^^1^ . Shakespeare's enig- 

et^ulta summaque ant^upmm medicina ^^^j^^^ .^he ph«nix anfTurtle.'ls 

Libellus priBterpnorem edltionem accumtft i„ciuded^ong these 'new compositions.' 

recogmtus. Thi^ then, wm not the farstedi- ^ j^ ^^^^ ^^ by 'Ignoto,'¥ar8ton, 

tion. Agam, at Basle in 1593, m the coUec- chapman, and Ben Jonion. 

tion ' Aitis aunfene quam Chemiam vocant '^ ' 

(ii. 26-^), and at Geneva in 1711, in Man- [Grosart's Introduction to Love's Martyr, p. 8 ; 

fet's ' Bibiiotheca Chemica Ouriosa ' (L 509). Corser's Collectanea.] A. H. B. 

n a brief translator'aprefece' Robertus Gas- CHESTER, ROGER op (J. 1339), al- 

trensis'admiU the disquahfiwUpns for his ^^.^j beyond doubt the same person with 

task of youth and imperfect latmity. The r^„^ ^jj^^n r ^ ■■ 4,,^ chronicler, like 

Bodleian wntams two other manuscripts as- ^j,^,^ ^^ iTdescnbed ak a monk of St. Wer- 

wgned to Chester; the fiist is entitled De burg's at Chester, is said to have written a 

divMsitateMnorum ex Roberto Cestrensisu- ^orlt entitled ' Polycratica Temporum,' in 

per Tabulas Tole^mas (Cod. Digb. 17, f. 156, ^^.^^ y^^^ extending to the year 1314, with 

written about 1370) ; and the second is the ^ guppfementarv book carrying on the history 

second part of an astronomical work, que ^„ j^ .j^ g^ ^ g^/ f^f ^ 48 4^^^ 

videlicet ad mendiem urbis Londiniarum et seq.) A portion of this same book appears 

luxta Al Batem Saracensemtummam per also to bear the title of ' Cosmographia '(Sir 

l'.?»*,!tum(>«t^isemcontexitur (Cod. Sa- i.D.m^itJ, De»cnpHve Cataloffue 0/ Ma- 

vil. --'1, tt. 80-tf6). f^^-^i^ relatitiff to the tarly History of Great 

[Leland's Commentarii de Script. Brit. p. 430 Britain and Ireland, iii. 376 et seq.) The 

(ed. 1709) ; Bale's Script Brit. Cat xi. d2 ; Pits, < Polycratica ' is known to exist in a number 

De Angliai Scriptoribus, p. 900 ; Tanner's Bibl. ^f manuscripts, and it has gent^rally been as- 

Brit.; Macray's Cat. Cod. MS. Biblioth«» Bod- g^^gj („ be the original from which Ranulf 

leianp, pi^ nona ; Bernard s Cat. L.br MS. Higden borrowed the main part of his ' Poly- 

AngluB et H.b.rn«. p. 800 ; mforma .on kindly ^bronicon.' It appears, however, that in all 

supphed by Mr. R. L. Poole of Oxfonl.]^ ^ ^^^ ^;^ manuscripts examined by Mr. Bab- 

ington the ascription to Ro^r is added in a 
HESTER, ROBERT £1566 ?-ie«) ?), 
poel 

oee' 

don. K this supposition is correct, the poet is sometimes entitled the ' Polycraticon/ or 



Chester 



204 



Chester 



the * Historia Policratica.' Roger's work ends 
in 1339, while Ranulfs, according to dilTerent 
copies, ends with the year 1327, or extends 
to various later dates. Hanulf died in 1363. 
It seems an irresistible conclusion that the 
name of the author of this chronicle, who is 
generally cited simply as * Cestrensis ' (e.g. 
by Wycliffe, De dmliDomimo, i. 40, p. 308), 
being omitted, the name ' Roger ' was sup- 
pliea by a later scribe in error for * Ranulf. 

[Babington's Ran. Higden Polychron. vol. i. 
intr. pp. X, xv-xx, 1865. Rolls 8er.] R. L. P. 

CHESTER, Sir WILLIAM (1509?- 
1595 ?), lord mayor and merchant of Lon- 
don, second son of John Chester, citizen and 
draper of London, by his wife Joan, was bom 
about 1509. His either died in 1513, and 
two years afterwards his mother took for 
her third husband Sir John Milbome, who 
was lord mayor in 1521, and under whose 
care young Chester was brought up. Lady 
Milbome survived to 1545, outliving her hus- 
band, who died in 1536. She was ouried in 
the church of St. Edmund, Lombard Street, 
where a monument was erected by her son 
in 1563. 

Chester was educated at Peterhouse, Cam- 
brid^, but did not proceed to a degree. On 
leaving the university he entered at once 
into trade as a draper and merchant of the 
staple, and' rapidly attained a position of 
•eminence. In 1532 he appears in the ' Stat« 
Papers* as a merchant suing for judgment 
against one John Palmer of Leamington for 
non-delivery of certain wools, and in the 
following year the ransom of Simon Roger- 
:8on, taken prisoner by the Scots, was to be 
paid in Bristol before Easter eve to William 
Chester, merchant. 

Under his mother's will in 1545 he re- 
ceived a considerable addition to his fortune, 
which probably enabled him to weather the 
storm which befell the English merchant 
adventurers in that year, when the emperor 
Charles V placed an embargo on English ' 
merchandise. Secretary Paget, writing from 
Brussels 3 March 1544-5, says: 'Some in 
dede shall wynne by it, who owe more than 
they have here, but Mr. Warren, Mr. Hill, 
Chester, and dyvers others a greats nombre 
are like to have a great swoope by it, having 
much here, and owing notning or little' 
< Chester- Waters, Chesters of Chichelfy, i. 
•3ii). Chester, like his father, was a pro- 
minent member of the Drapers* Company. 
In 1541, when warden, he took possession for 
the company of Cromwell's house in Throg- 
morton Street, which, on the attainder of 
the Earl of Essex, was purchased by the 
Drapers for their halL He became master 



of the company in 1553. In 1544 the art 
of refining sugar was first practised in Eng- 
land by Bussine and four partners, of whom 
Chester was one. These adventurers set up 
two sugar bakeries, which continued without 
rivals for twenty years, and brought great pro- 
fit to the proprietors (Malcolm, Land, Rediv, 
iv. 512). 

Chester was elected an alderman of London 
for Farringdon ward without, 17 Jan. 1552-3, 
but appears to have been previously connected 
with the corporation, as ne was appointed in 
1552 one of twelve persons to petition the king 
on behalf of the city for the grant of Bridewell 
palace for the reception of vagrants and men- 
dicants. He served the office of sheriff of Lon- 
don in 1653-4 with one David Woodroffe as 
his colleague. Under the Marian persecution 
the sheriffs had to carry out the executions at 
Smithfield. Chester has been highly praised 
by Foxe and other writers for his humanity 
towards the sufferers, which is contrasted 
with the harshness of his fellow-sheriff 
Woodroffe. His sympatliy with the reformers 
is further attested by his kindness to his ap- 
prentice Lawrence Saunders, who, mainly 
through his encouragement, was enabled to 
enter the ministry, and became rector of All- 
hallows, Bread Street; Saunders was con- 
demned at St. Mary Overie for his religious 
opinions and put to death this same year, 
1553, at Coventry. 

On 7 Feb. 1556-7 Chester was knighted, 
together with Sir Thomas Offley, lord mayor, 
by Queen Mary at Greenwich. In December 
1557 John Bury [q. v.1, his wife's nephew, 
dedicated to him a translation of Isocrates. In 
the first year of Elizabeth's reign he was ap- 
pointed on the royal commission for putting 
into execution the two acts of parliament 
lately passed for uniformity of prayer and 
for restoring the ecclesiastical supremacy of 
the crown. He was elected lorci mayor in 
1560, the year in which Merchant Taylors* 
School was founded. He was one of the 
earliest benefactore of Christ's Hospital ; he 
also instituted public disputations among the 
scholars on St. Bartholomew's Day, and the 
sheriffs* prizes of gold and silver pens were 
first given during nis shrievalty in 1554. 

In Elizabeth's second parliament, which 
met 11 Jan. 1562-3, Chester sat as one of 
the representatives of the city of London, 
but did not seek re-election in the next par- 
liament (April 1571). He was appointed 
by the city m 1560 one of the commissioners 
to purchase the site of Gresham*s Royal Ex- 
change, and contributed 10/. towards the 
purchase-money. On 2 May 1567 the uni- 
versity of Cambridge by a special grace of 
the senate conferred upon him the degree of 



Chester 



205 



Chesterfield 



M. A. In 1671 Chester was appointed on the 
special commission of oyer and terminer for 
the trial of John Felton, who was charged 
with hififh treason for publishing the bull of 
Pope Pius V deposing Queen Elizabeth. 

At this time Chestei^s foreign trade ex- 
tended to the coast of Africa, and, besides 
his connection with the Merchant Adven- 
turers and other trading companies, he was 
governor of the Muscovy (Company. In a 
letter to Queen Elizabeth, written September 
1667 by Ivan Yasilovitz, emperor of Russia, 
in which he grants at the queen's request 
various privileges to the members of this 
company, Chester appears second in the list 
of merchants whose names are mentioned. He 
was also veiy successful in the eastern trade; 
Queen Elizabeth speaks of him, in a despatch 
of 27 Sept. 1671, as one of her greatest and best 
merchants trading with the shah of Persia. 
Chester now retired from business, and re- 
signed his office of alderman, probably in 
consequence of his wife's death. The re- 
mainder of his life was spent in retirement at 
the university of Cambndge, in the pursuit of 
classical and theological learning, to which 
he had always been greatly attached. He 
became a fellow-commoner, and his name is 
attached to a petition in favour of amending 
the universitv statutes on 6 May 1672. The 
exact date of his death is not Imown, but it 
was probably in 1696, for on Id May in that 
year the administration of his goods was 
granted by the prerogative court to his son 
John. He died at Cambridge, but was buried 
in London in his vault in St. Edmund's, Lom- 
bard Street. He lived in Lombard Street, over 
against the celebrated George Inn, and his 
house was subsequently sold to Sir Geor^ 
Bame by William Chester, his son and heir. 

Chester was twice married, first to Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Thomas Lovett of Astwell 
in Northamptonshire. She married in ex- 
treme youth and proved an excellent wife ; 
she became the mother of six sons and ei^ht 
daughters, three of the latter dying in in- 
fancy. Lady Chester died in 1660, and was 
buried 23 Jiuy in the church of St. Edmund, 
Lombard Street. Machyn describes the fune- 
ral, which was of unusual magnificence. The 
funeral sermon was preached by the famous 
Thomas Becon [q. v.] A monument with 
an inscription to ner memory in Latin ele- 
giacs, erected by her husband, perished at 
the great fire of London (Ststpb, Stow, 
1720, bk. ii. pp. 166-7). His second wife 
was Joan, dau^ter of John Turner of Lon- 
don, and widow of William Beswicke, alder- 
man and draper. The marriage, which was 
a childless one, took place on lO Nov. 1667, 
at St. Laurence Pountney Church, and the 



second Lady Chester died in 1672, and was 
buried 28 Dec. in that church beside her first 
husband. 

Besides his other benefactions to Christ's 
Hospital, Chester built at his own cost the 
partition wall between that hospital and St. 
Bartholomew's ; he also vaulted with brick 
the town ditch, which had hitherto been very 
'noisome and contagious' to the hospital. 
To the hospital of St. Bartholomew he gave 
ten tenements in Tower Street and Harp- 
Lane, to ' find ' six poor women, which now 
produce a large annual income. William, his 
son and heir, afterwards became constable of 
Wisbech Castle, and was the ancestor of the 
Chesters of Chicheley. Thomas, the second 
son, was appointed by Queen Elizabeth in 
1680 bishop of Elphin in Ireland. 

[The account of Sir William Chester given* 
by Mr. B. £. Chester-Waters is very full and 
valuable. Cooper's Athens Cantab, i. 311 ; 
Lond. and Midd. Arch. Soc. Visitation of Lon- 
don, 1568, p. 4; Hist. MSS. Comm. Hatfield 
House, pt. i. p. 347 ; Machyn*s Diary; Stow ; State 
Papers Henry VIII. v. 719, vi. 271 ; Colonial, 
East Indies, 1613-16, p. 8; Herbert's Livery 
Companies ; Foxe's Acts and Mon., ed. Stongh- 
ton, vi. 194 ; Nichols's Herald and Genealogist, 
vi. 265; Trollope's Christ's Hospital; Charity 
Comm. 32nd Eep. pt. vi. 1 3, 24, 35 ; Burgon's 
Life of Gresham.] C. W-h. 

CHESTERilELP, Eabls and Ck)UN- 

TE88B8 OF. [See STAi^H0PE.] 

CHESTERFIELD, THOMAS {d. 1461 
or 1462), canon of Lichfield, was the author 
of a chronicle of the bishops of Coventry 
and Lichfield, extending firom the foundation 
of the see to 1347, and printed in Henry 
Wharton's ' Anglia Sacra,* i. 423-43 (1691). 
From the date at which the work terminates 
it was presumed by William Whitlocke, who 
continued it to 1669, that Chesterfield flou- 
rished about the middle of the fourteenth 
century; and this opinion was accepted by 
Wharton (/. c, praef. p. xxxvi), who thought 
to corroborate his view by an extract rela- 
tive to him from Archbishop Stafford's re- 
gister, forgetting that Stafford was primate 
from 1443 to 1462, so that the passage cited 
must belong not to 1347 but to 1447. it must 
have been in 1447, during a vacancy of the see 
of Lichfield, that Chesterfield was entrusted 
by Archbishop Stafford with the custody of the 
spiritualities of the bishopric. This is indeed 
Imown to be Chesterfield s date. He is stvled 
indifferently by this name lEuid that of Wor- 
shop or Wursop, from which it mayperhaps 
be inferred that he belonged to a Worksop 
family settled at Chesterfield. According to 
Wharton (/.e.) and Tanner (^i)^/. ^rtY.p. i76> 



Chesters 



206 



Chetham 



he was a bachelor of laws, but of what uni- 
versity we are not informed. On 8 Feb. 
1424-5 he was admitted prebendary of Tervin 
in the church of Lichfield (Le Neve, Fasti, 
«d. Hardy, i. 630) ; and on 31 Oct. 1428 
he became archdeacon of Salop (ib, p. 674). 
The latter preferment he resig^ned before I 
August 1431. Many years later, on 13 Jan. I 
1449-50, he was collated to the prebend of 
Moreton Magna in Hereford Cathedral (ib, 
p. 515). In an indenture of 1451, where he 
IS called simply * canon residentiary of Lich- 
field and prelJend of Tervyn' (liodl. Libr. 
Cod, Ashmol, 1521 B. i. 19^, the sub-chanter 
and vicars of Lichfield Catnedral bind them- 
selves to sing a mass and other anniversary 
exequies for Chesterfield on account of ^ the 
great benefits he had done and procured for 
them and their successors, namely for giving 
them seventy pounds for the better building 
of the vicars' hall and repairing their other 
houses within the precinct of the seat of the 
vicarage within the close of Lichfield.' From 
this evidence it does not appear certainly 
whether Chesterfield was alreaay dead or not; 
but he must have died some time before the 
spring or summer of 1452, when his prefer- 
ments were filled up. 

[C^ery, in the Appendix to Cave's Historia Lite- 
TaiiA, p. 48 b^ g^ves Chesterton as an alternative 
name to Chesterfield.] R. L. P. 

CHESTEBS, Lord. [See Hekbtsok, 
Sib Thomas.] 

CHESTRE, THOMAS (^.1430), was 
the author of an English poem on the Ar- 
thurian romance of ' The noble Knighte Syr 
Launfal,' freely adapted from the French. 
An early manuscript is in the British Museum 
{^MS, Cott. Calig. A. ii.) Ritson printed the 
poem for the first time in his ' Ancient English 
Metrical Romances,' Ix)ndon, 1 802, i. 170-215. 
In 1558 John Kynge obtained the Stationers' 
Company's license to print a book, containing 
' Syr Lamwell,' and Laneham mentions a 
publication of the same name in his famous 
letter from Ken il worth. This work has been 
often identified with Cheetre's poem, but it is 
more probably a later ballad based on Ches- 
tre's poem, and printed in Messrs. Fumivall 
and Hales's edition of Bishop Percv's folio ma- 
nuscript under the title of ' Syr Lambewell.' 
Chestre has been claimed as the author of other 
fifteenth-century romances, such as ' Emare ' 
and the ' Earl of Tholouse,' but there is no 
evidence to support the conjecture. 

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Ritson's Ancient Ro- 
mances, i. 170-216, iii. 242-3 : Warton's Hist, of 
English Poetry. e<L Haslitt, iii. 95-8, iv. 108 ; 
Arbor's Transcript of the Stationers' 'BL^, i. 79 ; 
Nichols's Progresses of Elizabeth.] S. L. L. 



CHETHAM, HUMPHREY (1580- 
1653), founder of the Chetham Hospital and 
Library, fifth son of Henry Chetham of 
Crumpsall Hall, near Mandiester, a pro- 
sperous merchant of that town, and his wife 
Jane, daughter of Robert Wroe of Heaton 
Cate, was baptised at the collegiate church 
of Manchester on 10 July 1580. He re- 
ceived his education at the Manchester gram- 
mar school under Dr. Thomas Cogan, author 
of the * Haven of Health.' Being destined 
for commercial pursuits, he was apprenticed 
in 1597 to Samuel Tipping, a Manchester 
linendraper, and at the end of his term of 
apprenticeship entered into partnership with 
his brother George, who was a citizen and 
grocer of London. This partnership lasted 
until Oeorge Chet ham's death, which occurred 
in 1626. Humphrey lived in Manchester and 
followed the occupation of a chapman or mer- 
chant, and a manufacturer of woollen cloth 
or fustian. He also was in the habit of ad- 
vancing money at interest to needy gentle- 
men and traders, and of performing many of 
the functions of a money-changer or banker. 
He eventually amassed a considerable for- 
tune, and along with his brother invested 
much of his capital in the purchase of land 
and houses in the neighbourhood of Manches- 
ter. In 1620 Clayton Hall, an ancient seat 
of the Byron family, was purchased by the 
brothers, and in 1628 Turton Tower and its 
manor were acquired by Humphrey in the 
same way from the Orrells. In 1622 he 
bought the lease of the tithe of grain and 
com of Manchester from Warden Murray. 
This lease proved the subject of vexatious dis- 
putes, but it probably led Chetham to take 
the interest wnich he afterwards evinced in 
the collegiate church in helping to repair 
certain abuses in its management, and in 
furnishing the means of obtaining the grant 
from the privy council of a new charter and 
the refoundation of the college. By 1631 he 
had become so prominent as to elicit a call 
from court to receive the ' honour' of knight- 
hood, but he disobeyed the summons, and in 
consequence had to pay a fine. Shortly after- 
wards, in 1635, he was appointed high sheriff 
of Lancashire. Although he took the office 
much against his will, he discharged its du- 
ties with great distinction. Among his earliest 
official tasks was that of levjring * ship-money.' 
He also assisted in the national subscription 
for the rebuilding of St. Paul's Cathedral. 
j His zeal and integrity were rewarded by the 
special thanks of King Charles. 
I At this time he obtained from the heralds 
the right to arms, but not without opposition. 
He was appointed in April 1641 as hig^ col- 
lector of subsidies granted by parliament to 



Chetham 



207 



Chettle 



the king, and in October 1648 was elected 
by the deputy-lieutenants and parliamentary 
commissioners as high treasurer ror the county. 
On 27 Nov. 164d he was a second time ap- 
pointed high sheriff, but was excused from 
Acting on account of his age and infirmity. 
A large body of curious correspondence exists 
to prove that his public appointments in- 
volved him in great vexation and expense. 

For several years before his death he had 
* t^en up and maintained * twenty-two poor 
boys of Manchester, Salford, and Droylsaen ; 
and some large scheme of charity was long 
uppermost in his thoughts, as is seen by nu- 
merous drafts of wills which remain among 
his papers. lie opened negotiations in 1048 
for the purchase of the * College ' at Man- 
chester K>r the purpose of a school, but they 
fell through for tne time, and it was len 
for his executors to carry his intentions into 
effect. He died at Clayton Hall on 20 Sept. 
1653, when he was seventy-two years old, 
and his remains were buried at midnight on 
11 Oct. at the Manchester Collegiate Church. 
He died unmarried, and by his will, made in 
1651, he bequeathed 7,000/. for the founda- 
tion and endowment of a hospital for the 
education and maintenance of forty poor boys 
belonging to certain parishes of his native 
county, and for apprenticing them when of 
a fittmg age. This number has now been 
considerably increased. He also left 1,000/. 
and the residue of his property for the pur- 
chase of books for a puolic library in Man- 
chester, and 100/. to b« expended in providinja^ 
a fit place for the library. He likewise di- 
rected that 200/. should be bestowed in buy- 
ing * godly English books . . . proper for the 
•edification of the common people, to be chained 
... in the parish churches of Manchester 
and Bolton, and the chapels of Turton, 
Walmesley,and (Jorton.* The founder named 
twenty-four persons who were to be his feof- 
fees or trustees of his charity, and they pur- 
chased in 1654 the fine building which was 
formerly the Baron's Hall, but was rebuilt 
before 1426 by Thomas de la Warre, warden 
of Manchester, as a residence for the mem- 
bers of the collegiate body, and passed to the 
Earl of Derby at the dissolution of the col- 
lege in 1547. It was formally dedicated to 
its present purposes at a meeting held on 6 Aug. 
1 656. The valuable library now contains over 
forty thousand volumes. Chetham's greatest 
monument is, of course, his hospital and li- 
brary, but his memory is kept green in other 
ways in Manchester. A well-known antiaua- 
rian society bears his name ; a statue of nim 
by W. Theed was placed in the cathedral in 
1858 ; another statue is seen in a niche at the 
£ront of the town hall ; and there is a fine 



fresco entitled * Chetham's Life Dream ' in the 
public room of the same building, painted by 
Mr. Ford Madox-Brown. 

[Kaines'sMS. Memoir of Chetham (anfinished), 
No. 27979 in Chetham Library ; Whatton's Hist, 
of Chetham Hoep. and Library, 1833; Fuller's 
Worthies. 1840, ii. 214 ; Edwards's Manch. Wor- 
thies and their Foundations, 1865; same infor- 
mation in his Memoirs of Libraries ; Taylor's 
Old Halls in LancaHhiro and Cheshire, 1886; 
Chetham*8 Church Libmries, by French (Chetham 
Moc), 1855; Christie's Old Church and School 
Libraries of Lancaflhiro (Chetham Soc), 1885 ; 
Cheshire and Lancashire Funeral Certificates 
(Record Soc.), 1882, p. 200 ; Palatine Note-book, 
i. 116. 127, 218, ii. 232, iv. 105; Bailey in Local 
Gleanings. 1878, p. 232 (as to the dedication of 
the hospital) ; Calendar of State Papers, Po- 
mpfitic, 1635, pp. 549. 568, 595, 1635-6. p. 290, 
1637, p. 280; Raines's Lane. MSS. xix. 348; 
the Chetham papers are preserved at the Chet- 
ham Library.] C. W. S. 

CHETHAM, JAMES (1 640-1 692),writer 
on angling, eldest son of Edward Chetham 
of Smedley, near Manchester, a kinsman of 
Humphrey CJhetham the founder [q. v.], was 
bom on 29 Dec. 1640. In 1681 he published 
anonymously * The Angler's Vade Mecum, or 
a compendious yet full Discourse of Ajigling, 
by a Lover of Anfjfling,* London, 12mo, an 
excellent work, which ffives him the raidc of 
an original writer on the sport. A second 
edition, enlarged, was published in 1689, with 
a preface dated from Smedley, near Manches- 
ter, and a third edition appeared in 17(X). He 
died unmarried in 1692, and was buried in the 
Manchester Collegiate Church on 4 Dec. in 
that year. His will, dated 27 Nov. 1691, 
by which he left his property to his brother 
Gieorge, and disinherited his brother James, 
gave rise to long litigation. 

[Chetham papers in Chetham Library, Man- 
chester; Wpstwood and SatchcU's Bibliotheca 
Piscatoria, 1883, pp. xvii, 59-60 ; Whatton's 
Hist, of Chetham's Hospital. 1833. p. 138, where 
he wrongly a)«cril)es the Angler's Vade Mecum to 
a nephew of the author.] C. W. S. 

CHETTLE, HENRY (d, 1607 ?), drama- 
tist and pamphleteer, son of Robert Chettle, 
a dyer or London, bound himself apprentice 
for eight years at Michaelmas 1577 to Thomas 
East, a stationer ( Abbek, Transcript of Stat 
Beg. ii. 81), and in 1591 became partner with 
William Hoskins and John Danter CAmbs, 
Typogr. Antiq, (Herbert), ii. 1113). Chettle 
first comes into notice as editor of Greene's 
* Groats-worth of W it. ' Greene died on 2 Sept . 
1592, and Chettle lost no time in editing tlie 
posthumous tract. Doubts as to the genuine- 
ness of passages of the ' Groats-worth of Wit ' 



Chettle 



208 



Chettle 



were entertained at the time of publication ; 
some suspected Nashe to have had a hand in 
the authorship, others accused Chettle. Nashe, 
in the private epistle to the printer prefixed 
to * Pierce Pennilesse,' 1592, indignantly re- 
pudiated all connection with the obnoxious 
pamphlet; and Chettle, in the preface to 
* Kind-Hart's Dreame ' (undated, but entered 
on the Stationers' Registers in December 1592, 
and probably published early in 1593), has- 
tened to explain that he had merely tran- 
scribed Greene's manuscript (as Greene's 
handwriting was difficult for the printers to 
read), and that his sole deviation from the 
manuscript had been the omission of certain 
passages (probably relating to Marlowe) which 
were unfit for publication. In the same pre- 
face he made a handsome apology to one of 
the persons whom Greene had attacked ; this 
apology was undoubtedly intended for Shake' 
speare. ' Kind-Hart's Dreame ' is an interest- 
ing exposure of some of the abuses of the 
time. We next hear of Chettle in connec- 
tion with the controversy between Nashe and 
Gabriel Harvey. In * Pierce's Supererogation,' 
1593, Harvey mentioned Chettle as one of 
the persons whom Nashe * odiously and shame- 
fully misuseth' (Gabbiel Harvey, Works, 
ed. Grosart, ii. 322). Replyinff to this charge 
in * Have with you to Sanron Walden,' 1596, 
Nashe printed a letter in which Chettle de- 
clared that he had never suffered any wrong 
at Nashe's hands. The letter is signea, ' Your 
old Compositer, Henry Chettle.' In 1595 
Chettle published a tract entitled * Pierce 
Plainnes' Seaven Yeres' Prentiship,' of which 
there is a copy (supposed to be unique) in 
the Bodleian Library. * Pierce Plainnes ' tells 
an amusing story 01 his seven years' service 
in Crete and Thrace ; he was employed suc- 
cessively by a courtier, a money-lender, and 
It is not known at what date 



a nuser. 



Chettle began to write for the stage, but in 
Meres' 'Palladis Tamia,' 1598, he is men- 
tioned as one of * the best for comedy amongst 
us.' In Henslowe's * Diary ' there are many 
entries, ranging from February 1597-8 to 
May 1603, relating to plays which Chettle 
either wrote with his own hand or in the 
authorship of which he had a share. As 
Henslowe s spelling was peculiarly erratic, 
the following lists are given in modem spell- 
ing. The plays written wholly by Chettle 
are: 1. *A Woman's Tragedy,* July 1598, 
which has been absurdly identified with the 
anonymous * Wit of a Woman,' published in 
1604. 2. * 'Tis no Deceit to deceive the De- 
ceiver,' November 1598. 8. ' Troy's Revenge, 
with the Tragedy of Polyphemus,' February 
1598-9. 4. ' Sir Placidas,' April 1599. 
6. 'Dunon and Pythias,' January 1599-1600. 



6. * The Wooinff of Death,' April 1600. 7. «A11 
is not Gold that glisters,' March 1600-1. 

8. 'Life of Cardinal Wolsey,' June 1601. 

9. ' Tobias,' May 1602. 10. ' A Danish Tra- 
gedy,' July 1602. 11. 'Robin Goodfellow,' 
September 1602. 12. ' The Tra^y of Hoff- 
man,' December 1602. 13. 'The London 
Florentine,' part ii. March 1602-3. Of these 
thirteen plays only one was printed, 'Tlie 
Tragedy of HofiPman ; or, a Revenge for a 
Father,' which is extant in a very corrupt 
quarto, published, without the author's name, 
in 1631. A reprint, edited by H. B[arrett] 
L[eonard], in which an attempt was made 
to correct the text of the old copy, appeared 
in 1851. Intense tragic power is shown in 
some of the scenes of tnis mutilated, ill- 
starred play. The works for which Chettle 
was partly responsible are: 1. 'The first 
Part of Robin Hood.' This play was written 
by Monday, but in November 1598 Chettle 
was paid ten shillings for ' mending ' it. 
2. « The Second Part of Robin Hood,' February 
1597-8, by Monday and Chettle. 8. ' A book 
wherein is a part of a Welchman,' March 
1597-8, by Drayton and Chettle. Either 
Henslowe forgot the exact title of the play, 
or the dramatists had not fixed on a name. 
It has been conjectured, without any show 
of probability, that this piece is identical with 
' The Valiant Welchman,' published in 1615 
as the work of ' R. A., Gent.' 4. 'The Fa- 
mous Wars of Henry I,' March 1597-&, by 
Drayton, Dekker, and Chettle. 5. ' Earl 
Goodwin and his Throe Sons,' part i. March 
1597-8, by Drayton, Chettle, Dekker, and 
Wilson. 6. ' Pierce of Exton,' March 1597- 

1598, by the same authors. 7. 'Earl Good- 
win and his Three Sons,' part ii. April 1598, 
by the same authors. 8. * Black Batman of 
the North,' part i. May 1598, by the same 
authors. 9. * Black Batman of the North,' 
part ii. June 1598, by Chettle and Wilson. 

10. ' Richard Cordelion's Funeral,' June 1598, 
by Monday, Drayton, Wilson, and Chettle. 

11. * The Conquest of Brute with the first 
finding of the Bath,' July 1598, by Day and 
Chettle. 12. 'Hot Anffer soon Cold,' Au- 
gust 1598, by Henry Porter, Chettle, and 
Ben Jonson. 13. ' Catiline's Conspiracy,' Au- 
gust 1598, by Wilson and Chettle. 14. ' The 
Spencers,' March 1598-9, by Chettle and 
Porter. 15. 'Troilus and Cressida,' April 

1599, by Chettle and Dekker. 16. 'Agamem- 
non,' June 1599, by Chettle and Dekker. 
This may be the preceding play under another 
title. 17. ' The Stepmother's Tragedy,' July 
1599, by Chettle and Dekker. 18. ' Robert 
the Second,' September 1599, by Dekker, 
Chettle, and Ben Jonson. 19. ' The Orphan's 
Tragedy,* November 1599, by Day, Hangfaton^ 



Chettle 



209 



Chettle 



and Chettle. 20. ' Patient Grisel/ December 

1599, by Dekker, Haughton, and Chettle. 
21. * The Arcadian Virgin/ December 1599, 
by Chettle and Haughton. 22. < The Seven 
Wise Masters/ March 1599-1600, by Dekker, 
Chettle, Haughton, and Day. 23. 'The 
Golden Ass and Cupid and Psyche,' April 

1600, by Dekker, Day, and Chettle. 24. ' The 
Blind Bep[ar of Bethnal Green/ May 1600, 
by Chett& and Day. 25. ' Sebastian, King 
of Portugal,' April 1601, by Chettle and Dek- 
ker. 26. « The First Part of Cardinal Wol- 
sey,' October 1601, by Chettle, Monday, Dray- 
ton, and Wentworth Smith. Some entries 
in the diary refer to a play called ' The Rising 
of Cardinal Wokey,' wnich is doubtless to 
be identified with * The First Part of Cardi- 
nal Wolsey.' 27. ' The Second Part of Car- 
dinal Wolsey/ 1602, probably by the same 
authors. 28. ' Too good to be True/ Novem- 
ber 1601, by Chettle, Hathwaye, and Went- 
worth Smith. 29. * The Proud Woman of 
Antwerp/ January 1601-2, by Day and 
Haughton. On 15 May 1602, Chettle was 
paid twenty shillings for * mending ' this play* 
30. * Love parts Friendship/ May 1602, by 
Chettle and Wentworth Smith. 31. * Feme- 
lanco/ September 1602, by Chettle and Robin- 
son. 32. * Lady Jane,' part i. October 1602, 
by Chettle, Dekker, Heywood, Wentworth 
Smith, and Webster. Dekker received an 
advance of five shillings for 'The Second 
Part of Lady Jane, but there is no entry to 
show whether Chettle was concerned in the 
second part. 33. ' Christmas comes but once 
a Year, November 1602, by Heywood, Web- 
ster, Dekker, and Chettle. 34. ' London Flo- 
rentine,' part i. December 1602, by Heywood 
and Chettle. The second part was written 
wholly by Chettle. 35. * Jane Shore,' May 
1603, by' Chettle and Day. In the diary, 
under date 9 May 1603, is an entry recording 
the advance of forty shillings ' unto harey 
Chettell and John Daye, in eameste of a playe 
wherein Shore's wiffe is writen ; ' and from 
an undated entry we learn that Chettle re- 
ceived forty shillings to his own use 'in 
earnest of the Booke of Shoare.' Both en- 
tries undoubtedly refer to the same pl&y* 
Only four out of these thirty-six plays found 
their way into print. *The First Part of 
Robin Hood ' (No. 1) was published anony- 
mously in 1601, 4to, b.L, under the title of * The 
Downfall of Robert, Earle of Huntin^on;' 
and the second part (No. 2) appeared m the 
same year under the title of ' The Death of 
Robert, Earle of Huntington,' 4to, b.l. Both 
plays were reprinted in Collier's ' Supplement 
to Dodsley's Old Plays,' 1828, and are included 
in the eighth volume of Hazlitt's * Dodsley.' 
They are well written, and contain some 

YOL. X. 



pleasing pictures of greenwood life. * The 
Pleasant Comedie of Patient Grissill ' (No. 
20), one of the most charming of old plays, 
was printed in 1603, 4to ; it was reprinted 
by the Shakespeare Society in 1841. 'The 
Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green ' (No. 24) 
was printed in 1659, 4to, and reprinted in 
Mr. A. H. Bullen's edition of ' The Works 
of John Day/ 1880. It is highly probable 
that *The Famous History of Sir Thomas 
Wyat . . . written by Thomas Dickers and 
John Webster/ 4to, 1607 (2nd edit. 1612), 
is a corrupt copy of * Lady Jane ' (No. 32^. 

In January 1598-9 Chettle spent some time 
in the Marshalsea prison, and Henslowe ad- 
vanced thirty shillmgs to * paye his charges ' 
during his confinement. He was never free 
from pecuniary troubles, and was constantly 
needing Henslowe's aid. In February 1601- 
1602, on receipt of three pounds, he signed a 
bond to write exclusively for the Earl of 
Nottingham s players. 

Chettle published in 1603 < Englande's 
Mourning Garment.' The title-page of the 
first edition has neither the author's name 
nor the date of publication ; but the address 
to the reader, immediately before the colo- 
phon, bears the signature 'Hen. Chettle/ and 
internal evidence shows that the tract must 
have been printed very soon after the death 
of Queen Elizabeth. A second edition, which 
differs in no important respect from the first 
edition, is dated 1603. The book appears to 
have been received with applause, for, besides 
these two authorised editions (which were 
published by Thomas Millington), a pirated 
edition was issued by Matthew Lawe, who 
was fined for his offence and was compelled 
to recall the unauthorised copies. 'Eng- 
lande's Mourning Garment ' is interesting to 
modem readers as containing a copy of verses 
in which Chettle alludes to the chief contem- 
porary poets under fictitious names. One 
stanza is supposed to refer to Shakespeare, 
who (under the title of * Silver-tonged Aleli- 
cert ') is entreated to ' remember our Eliza- 
beth, and sing her rape done by that Tarquin, 
Death.' Chettle died not later than 1607, 
for in Dekker's 'Knight's Conjuring,' pub- 
lished in that year, he is mentioned as newly 
arrived at the limbo of the poets. From 
Dekker's description it may be gathered that 
Chettle was a man of a mil habit of body. 
A * Mary Chettle, the daughter of Henry 
Chettle,' who died in September 1695, and 
was buried in the church of St. John's, New 
Windsor, is conjectured to have been the 
daughter of the dramatist. Ritson ascribes 
to Chettle : 1. * The Pope's Pitifull Lamen- 
tation for the death of his deere darling Don 
Joan of Austria • • • translated after the 



Chettle 



210 



Chetwood 



Vri'iu'U print «■(! copy bv II. C, 1578. 2. 'A 
<ioli;fiil rlittv or Horrowful wmot of the Lord 
Diirlv, iS:<-.,'li(M'ii«i'(l Mar. 24, 1570.* :$. *The 
ForiM. of Fiincy ... by H. C./ 1570. But 
iiinhif^hly iinprohiihlothnt (/hotthilindbegun 
in writfi fit HO (tiirly a rlato. 

[ArliftrHTninHmpt of Ht«t. Roff.ii.Sl ; Aiiics'h 
Tyi'Oirr. Am i(j. (IltThort), ii. 1113; <ial»riol Har- 
vey *m WurkH, I'd. (f ninart, ii. 322 ; NaHlip'n WorkH, 
vt\. (Irrwart, ill. 194; Tho Tmpf<Mly of IToffinan, 
imI. H. ninrrctt] LfrnmHrd]; Kind HmrrH Dpoam, 
<fl. Ivlw. K. HinihaiiH ; A Kniffht*H(%)njurin^,cd. 
KimUiiilt. p. 100; OfiUicfK liihl. ('at.'i. 130-1 ; 
H(tnHlf>wo'H Diary; In^lcliyV Shakiftiioaro Allu- 
ftion H(M)kH, )it. i. pp. vii>xxi; Corsers ('o11(K>- 
tanca.] A. H. B. 

CHETTLE, WILLIAM. [SceKBTKLL.] 

CHETWOOD, KNIGHTLY, 1).D.( 1(550- 
1720), doiin of (MoucoHtor, wns tho cldftst 
fion of Vnh'ntino (-holwodo or Chetwood, by 
Mary, danjfhti-r of KranciR Shuto, ow|. "f Tip- 
ton, I<i>irf>!4tcrHhins and ^randmm of Richard 
Chi't wodi% cw|. of ( )akl(>y in StafTonlflliirt*, by 
A iin««, (In ii^fht IT and cohi'in»K« of Sir Vahmt ine 
Knijfhtly. knijrht, of FawHioy in Northam]>- 
tonHhirc. HnkiT hiivh he waR a native of Co- 
vcnl ry ( Hakrr AfSS. xi. 12.S), but it i» certain 
Ihnt ho wfiB born at Chetwofh) in Buckin^- 
biiniMhirf, nnd bnptiMMl thort^ on 29 Oct. Ifi50 
(Coif AfSS. xxxii. f. 4M; LiphOomr, liurkinff- 
hmni*hin\ iii. K). Ho wcoivod his «»ducation at 
Ktoti.iind thonco wiiH oloctcd in 1(J71 {extra- 
ortlinnri^ rlrrtmt) to a RcliolarHhip at KinpfV 
( 'ollt'irti, ( .iiinhridp', whcro ho jjraduatod IV A. 
in H»7r). M.A. in lt»70. Aflor takinp onlors 
ho boriiiiio rhn])lnin to tho Knrl of Dart- 
nioiiih, to th(> IViiicosR of Denmark, and to 
.IiinioM II. \\i^ waH on tonn» of intimate 
friondNhip with tho Karl of UoRcommon and 
!>ry«I«'M. wh«» Imd a jfn»iit ro^rnrtl forhim ; and 
wiiH Olio of thi' oiirly mondM»r>» of tho Society 
of AMli«|iiiin«vM. In ItWO ho waR instituted 
to I ho rorliiry (»f (in»nt KiHsinglon in Ohni- 
coHlorMhiro, (ni tin* ])n»R«Mitiition of Ko^innld 
llriiv: on *J5 Miiy ItW7ho waR api)ointod pro- 
iNMithiry of ("unipton Dundon in the church 
of Wi'IIm; nnd <in 10 Nov. 1(W8 ho was in- 
Rtnlloil iirrhdoacon «»f Y<»rk. When James II 
tnuiHintod'rndnwnovtoKxoter,henominntod 
<'liotwond to the RIM* of lirifltol, but b«»fon^ 
the oh'otittn iMisNod the rohIr the kinpr fled, 
to I hi' irroMt mortitication of the biRhojv- 
noniinnlo(mnnuscript notobyBRowNR Wii,- 
I.IM in Ins Suri'Ttf of Jin'^fol^ 782). though 
finotlior nerount ntatoR thnt ClietwiXKl d<*- 
«dinod tho olVor <»f the biRhopric (Pi)h'tiral 
Staff of (Srrat liritain, xix. 450V In KWO 
ho WHM n]t|H)inted ehnplain to nil tho Enpflish 
fon*eM Ri'nt into Holland under the Earl of 
Mnrlbonuiffh. lie wm cr««ated D.D. at Cam- 



bridprii in 1691, and in 1702 he was presented 
hy (jueen Anne to the rectonr of Little Ris- 
smgton in Gloucestershire. iLuttrell. under 
date 26 April 1704, notes that * Mr. Francis 
Hare, of St. John's Colledge in Cambridge, is 
made chaplain-p^neral of the army in the 
room of Mr. Chetwood.' On 6 April 1707 
Chetwood was installed dean of Oloucester 
in succession to Dr. William Jane. 

He had an estate at Tempsford in Bedford- 
shire, where he died, according to the epitaph 
in tlic parish church, on 3 April 1720. 

He married a daughter of Samuel Shute, 
sliorifT of London, and left a son and a daugh- 
t<'r, both of whom died unmarried. The son, 
Dr. Jolin ClHitwood, fellow of Trinity Hall, 
Cambridge* (who died 17 Feb. 1752). by his 
will dated 25 Sept. 1733, gave to Wadham 
Knntchbull, fellow of the same college, and 
aft(>rwards ])rebendary of Durham, a legacy 
of 200/., a locket of Lord lloscommon's hair, 
and all his books, together with his late 
fiithcr's manuscript sermons, with a request 
that Knatchbull, by his will, would order 
them to be destroyed. Dr. Kniffhtly Chet- 
wo(k1 had a claim, which was fruitlessly pro- 
secuted by his son, to the ancient English 
barony of Wahull. 

Ilifl works are : 1. * A Life of Wentworth 
Dillon, earl of Rosconmion.' In Baker MS. 
xxxvi. 27-44. This has never been printed, 
but all the previously unpublished fsicts con- 
tain(>d in it will be found in a paper commu- 
nicated by Thompson Cooper to tne 'Gentle- 
man's Magazine ' for December 1 855. 2. * Life 
of Lvcurgus/ in the trauRlation of * Plutarch's 
Lives,' 1083. 3. 'A Character, by a Person 
of Honour here in England/ prefixed to Saint 
Evrt»mont'8 'Miscellaneous Eissavs, translated 
out of Frt»nch and continued bv Mr. Drvden,' 
1092. 4. Life of Virgil and the Preface 
to the Pastorals in Drvden's translation of 
Virgil's Works, 1697. 5. Translation of the 
StiC(md Philippic in 'Several Orations of 
Demosthenes, English'd from the Greek by 
several Hands,' 1702. 6. Three sinele ser- 
mons ; also a * Spe«»ch in the Lower House of 
Convocation on Fridav,20Mav 1715. Against 
the late lliots,' Lond.* 1715, 4to. 7. English 
poems, some of which are printed in Dryden's 
'Miscellany' and in Nichols's 'Select Col- 
lection of Poems : ' also English and Ijatin 
verses on the death of the Duchess of New- 
castle (1676), in the Cambridge University 
collection on the marriage of the Prince of 
Orange (1677), and before Lord Boscom- 
mon's 'Essavon Translated Verse,' 1(V^. 

He also edited the 'Traitt^touchant I'Obeis- 
sance Passive,' Lond. (1685), translated bv 
the Earl of Roscommon from the English oi 
Dr. Sherlock. 



Chetwood 



Chetwood 



[Add. MSS. 5817 f. 30, 5833 (T. 42-7,6836 
p. 40, 6886 f. 67, 22130 f. 6, 23S0i f. Ill i, 
28892 f. 179, 28SB3 W. 39S. 398; Atkyns's 
■Gloncestenhire (1712), 183. 622, 624 ; Burke's 
lamicd Oentry(1871), i. 230; Cat. of MSS. in 
UniT. Lib. CambridgB, v. 391, 428, 429 ; Cooka'a 
PreiLcher's A^iKtAnt, ii. 7B ; Fosbrooke'ii Gloa- 
■celler, lOS; Gent. Slog. nii. 92, xlii. ^12; 
Unrl. MSS. 2263. tn. 1, 7038 f. 123 ; lUrirood'B 
Alanmi Eton. 260; Hist. MSS. CommiraioD 3rd 
Jtop. 122,8tJiBBp. pLiiLp. 10 A; Historital Re- 
^etor (1720). Chron. 18 ; Hoare's 3Ic>diirD Wilt- 
shirs, vi. 489. Jacob's Urcsof the EngliBh Poets 
(1720), 31, with Hoslewood'fl MS. noCM; John- 
wid'h Liresof thi- Poeta (1854). i. 9. 2S0: Le 
Keve'aFiiati (Hardy),!. 198, 444. iti. 135 ; Lut- 
Irell's Brief Relation of Stale Allliirg, v. 417. vi. 
151 ; NichoU'H Lit. Anecd. iriii. 161: NirholB'i 
Select Collection uf Poems, i. 29, 70. iii. 169. 177. 
179, IT. 348. vi. 63. 64; NicoWs Hieloric Poor- 
H(!e (Courlhope), 493 ; Plutitrcb'R Moralfi (1870), 
li. 368-78; Soolt'e Pnjae WorliB, 67 ; Willis's 
Antiq. of Bnckingham Hundred, 173, 180.) 

T. C. 

CHETWOOD, WILLIAM RUFTTS (d. 

1766), bookHellftr and dramatist, i» first heard 
iif in 1720, when, at a shop under Tom's 
Coffee-house, Ooveot Garden, he publiahed, 
under the name William Chetwood, 'The 
State of the Case' between the lord cham- 
berlain and Sir Richard Steele. Wheti, in 
the following- year, he published under the 
eame name D'Urfey's 'Hew OperaH,' he was 
«i Cato'a Hi>ad in Russell Street, Covent 
Gaiden. Between 1722and 1723 hebeoAme 
jrompter at Drury Lane Theatre, succeeding 
wilL Mit|j|,wbci as promjiter took his benefit 
7 May 1732, and taking his own first benefit 
15 May 1723. In 1741-2 Duval, the ma- 
nofrer of the Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, 
.aaked over Chetwood, who, it is sud, had then 
been prompter upwards of twenty years at 
Drury Lane. Duval, according to Hitchcock 
(Hutorical View of the IrisA Stofft, i. 116), 
owed much ' to his advice and experience,' 
Occasional references to the functions of 
■Chetwood as prompter are found in plays of 
the time. The opening words of Fielding's 
farce of ' Eurydice,' produced at Drury Lane 
on 19 Feb. 1737. spoken by the author, are : 
'Hold, hold, Mr. Chetwood; don't ring for 
the overture yet. The devil is not dreaaed; 
he has but just put on his cloven foot' 
( Works, ad. 1882, \. 235} ; and in the in- 
troduction to 'The Hospital for Fools' of 
3IiUer, Drury Lane, 15 Not. 1739, the actor 
Bays, ' Mr. Chetwood, ring for the overture.' 
In his capacity of prompter he la said to 
"have taueut some actors of distinction, in- 
cluding Spranger Barry (of whom he speaks 
as a pupil, and whose reported ingratitude lo 
him provoked unfavourable comment) and 



Macklin. .\t Covi'oi Garden on 13 .Tan. 
1741 "The Old Bachelor' was played 'for 
the benefit of Chetwood, late prompter at 
Drury Lane, and now a prisoner in the King's 
Bench." Chetwood states that Mrs. Chet- 
wood was granddautfhter to CoHey Cibber. 
This Wtts his second wife. By an earlier 
marriage he bud a daughter, who became an 
actre»B and married a Mr. Gtemea. The career 
of Chetwood appears lo have been continu- 
ously unfortunate. In the dedication of his 
'General History of the Stage' he says: 
'Tho' my enemies liiuii beat me to the pit 
(as Brutus said), yot. thank heaven I some 
few friends have interpos'd and prevented 
, my falling in,' and in tne preface ne speaks 
' of" Mr. Harrington and Miss Bellamy, whose 
1 goodness has of^en ' eas'd an aching heart.' 
' In 1760 a benefit was, according to tlie 'Bio- 
graphia Drarantica,' given him m Dublin, at 
which period be was again a prisoner for 
debt. Ho died in poverty on 3 March 1766. 
Scanty justice has been done to his ' General 
History of the Stage,' which was published 
in 1749. It is absurd in scheme, since Chet^ 
wood seeks within a few pages to give an ac- 
count of the stage from ' its oridn in (Jreece 
down to the present time.' When once on 
his own ground, however, he is fairly trust- 
worthy, and his descriptions of the actors 
whomheknewhave geniiincvalue. His name 
has somewhat unjustly become a byword of 
contempt. With the outspokenness of last- 
century criticism George Steevens calls him 
' a blockhead and a meosureleM and bungling 
liar,' Chetwood wrote four dramatic pieces. 
Of these one only, ' The Lovers' Opera,' a 
musical triflf, was performed at Drury Lane 
for the author's bonefil on 14 May 1729. It 
was printed in 8vo the same year. 'Th# 
Generous Freemason, or the Constant Lady. 
With the Humours of Squire Noodle and his 
Man Doodle,' by the author of 'The Lovers' 
Opera,' is said to have beenplayedat Bartho- 
lomew Fair. This was printed m 8to in 1731. 
It ia dedicated to the grand master of the 
ftecmasonsby the author, a freemason. 'The 
Stockjobbers, or the llnmours of Exchange 
Alley,' comedy, 8vo, 1720, and 'South Sea, 
or the Biter bit,' farce, 8yo, 1720, were not 
acted. They are satires on the mania for 
gambling then existent, and are not without 
a little sprightliness. These four plays were 
printed by J. Roberts, who apparently suc- 
ceeded to Chetwood's business as a bookseller. 
Thev are all four bound in one volume, which 
is in the British Museum. In 'The Stock 
Jobbers' Chetwood look the pseudonym of 
Oargantua Pantagriiel. In addition to these 
workaand his ' Genera! History of the Stage,' 
London, 12mo, 1749 (his best-known wo^). 



Chetwood «" Chetwynd 

Chet wood disputes with B. Victor the author- [Works mentioned ; HitdieodE*s Irish Stage ; 

•hip of * The Vorages of Captain R Boyle/ Gen«st*s Account of the English Stage; Baker, 

17&, 8to, reprinted 1787, 1797, 1804, 'and R«d. and Jones's Biographia Dmnatica ; 

translated into French, and wrote 'The Lowndes s BibUographers 3Iannal, &45. ; ReedV 

Vovajres of Captain R. Falconer,' 12mo, 1724, ^^^^ Bramatica (MS.)] J- K. 

and ' The Vopees^ Travels, and Adrentrnw OHETW YND , EDWARD (1577-1639), 

of Captain W .0. G \ au^n, with the Hia- ^j^ . ^^-^^ ^^ Ingertre in Staffordshire, 

tonrof his brother, JoMthai^six r^ablave entered EieterCoUege^ Oxford, in 1692,where 

1? J^^'^J^"^^^' ^^^' ^^u' ^'^!,\^?' l>e graduated B.A. in 1695, M.A. in 1598, 
While in Dublin he ga.^ to the world *Kil- ^^ g jp -^ i^Qg jj^ ^^ ^^^^ lecturer 

kenny, or the Old Man s A\ ish. By AV R. ^^ ^^le corporation of Abingdon in 1606, and 

Chetwwd. Printed for the Author, li 48, in the following rear lecturer to the corpo- 

4to. This IS a very flaccid poem in the taste ^^j^^ ^^ BristS; In 1613 he was appointed 

of the day, wishing for modest possessions ^htLvinin to Queen Anne. He took the de- 

conducive to conrfort and health It w ™^ of D.D. in 1616. and was appointed 

cunous M addressmg Ambrose PhilLps as |^ ^^ p^^^l i„ ^gjy He alsoTield the 

'O aw-ful Phillips,' and contrasting him to .^i^arages of BanweU in Somersetshire and 

his advanta^ with Pope. ^ either Lowndes b^^L j^ Gloucestershire. He published 

nra>thA* Knttah MiiAPiiTn I .AtJilrKniP mpntmnfi * ^ y t ^-n •» ImKita fWnniwk 

8vo, and some 

^ , _ , - ^ , „ . «n- T 1- »^* —*,«». *--« «w- w^ - noticed below. 

Qood Luck at last. 3. *The Inhuman. ^^^ „ ^ ^ ^^,. ^ .. ^ _ 
Uncle; or The RepenUnt Villains.' 4. *The j [^ood s Athewe Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 641J 
Virmn Widow.' 5. * Adrastus and Olinda ; J. M. K. 

or Love's Champion. Written by W. R. CHETWTND or CHETWIND, JOHN 
Chetwood, Prompter to Her Majesty's Com- (1623-1692), divine, eldest son of Dr. Ed- 
j*ny of Ck)median8 at the Theatre Royal in ^^^ Chetwynd [q. v.] and Helena, daughter 
Drury Lane ; and Author of Paulconer, ^^ gj^ j^Yixx Hanngton, was bom at Ban- 
Boyle, and VaughMi 8 Voyages, &c. Lon- ^^^ Somersetshire, on 4 Jan. 1623. At 
don, pnnted and sold by AV Lewis in RusseU ^^^ ^f fifteen he was admitted a com- 
Street, Covent (Jarden (here follow other ^^^,^3^ of Exeter College, Oxford, where he 
booksellers), 'and at the Author s Lodging, ^^^ ^^^ j^ j^ ^^^ in 1642. On leaving 
the Golden Ball in May's Buildmg^, bt. . ^^^ universitv he threw in his lot with the 
Martin 8 l^ne, 1741. In spite of this address I |,^,^eriau8; seemingly at the instigation 
the preface, dated 20 Feb. 1/^1, says the Jf Yiih uncle, John Harington. He took the 
work, like others of Chetwood s, was ^Titten covenant, and, returning to Oxford when the 
m prison. Its stories, which are told m com- ^jgitors appointed by parliament were sitting. 





Gamck, Mrs. Woffington twelve books, and employed published in 1653, in addition to 
others known in the theatres, some of whom ^^J ^^ ^^^ sermons, a book written by his 
twk fifty copies, 18 the announcement: maternal grandfather, and entitled 'A firiefe 

igland m Queen 
s s Reigne to the 
for which Chet- 
is fairly 
character 
-- DS6 times 

edited in Dublin a small collect ion of English ^^ mar^r^^ a^ a^ldSitfo'ttal" supply ta 
plays and editions of single plays by Shirley Doctor Goodwin's catalogue of bishops: 
and Jonson, to which he sui)plied prefatory ^j^t^^ ^^ ^he private use of Prince Henry 
matter. The work which has incurred the ^he occasion of that proverb- 

strongtist condemnation 18 * The British The- '^ , j t • ,, 

atre. Containing tlie Lives of the English Henry viijpuU'd down monks and their ce Is. ^ 

Dramatic Poets, with an Account of all their ^®°^ »* «**°^^^ P^^ ^^''^ ^*«^^P* *"^ *^®*^ ^"*- 
Plays,' &c., Dublin, 12mo, 1750. It is indeed At the RestorationChetwynd saw fit to change 
a pitiful compilation, in favour of which it his theological views, and after takingorders 
can only be urged that it was yrritten and was appointed vicar of Temple in Bristol, 
published by Chetwood while in prison with He was also presented to a public lecture- 
little hope of escape. ship in the same city, and later became a 



Chetwynd 213 Chetwynd 

prebendary of the cathedral. Several of his 889, ii. xxiv-v). In 1073 Chetwynd began 
sermons were printed, and show that the to build a new church at Ingestre in place 
popularity with which Chetwynd was credited of the old structure, which, from rough usage 
as a preacher was not undeserved. Chet- during the civQ war, had fallen to decay. On 
wynd died on 30 Dec. 1602, and was buried the day of consecration, three years later, care 
in the chancel of Temple Church. The only was taken that every rite of the church, in- 
non-religious work published by Chetwynd eluding a baptism, a marriage, and a burial, 
was ' Anthologia Historica, containing 14 should be solemnised, and at the close the 
Centuries of Memorable Passages and Re- pious founder offered upon the altar the tithes 
markable Occurrents collected out of the of Hopton, an adjoininfif village, to the value 
English, Spanish, Imperial, and Jewish His- of 60/. a year, as an aodition to the rectory 
tories,' which appeared in 1074, and, as the for ev&t (ruyt. Natural Hist, of Staffordshire, 
title implies, is nothing but a very ordinary pp. 297-800). Chetwynd's portrait by Lely 
commonplace book. £i the dedication of formerly hung in the hall at Ingestre ; an en- 
this worK the compiler describes himself as graving was taken for EUirwood's edition of 
the poor kinsman of the Lady Gerard, baro- Erdeswick's* Survey.' He was elected a fellow 
ness of Gerard Bromeley, of the Right Wor- of the Royal Society on 81 Jan. 1077-8. 
fihinful Walter Chetwynd [q. v.] of Ingestre, [Erdeswick's Survey of Staffordshire, ed. Har- 
and of William Chetwynd of Ridgeley in wood, pp. xlix-H nnd passim; Lodge's Peerage 
Staffordshire. of Ireland (Archdall), v. 154-5 ; Lists of Mem- 

[Wcod's Athenae Oxon. (BUss), iv. 875 ; Brit. ^?" fI/!!«*™^^^°S^'?I *'®*w ^^' ^^^ m^l' 

MuB Cat 1 V /» » 538^ 555^ 5^9 . Duckett's Penal Laws and Test 

'-' Act, Appendix, 1883, pp. 196, 261, 290 ; Noble's 

CHETWYND, WALTER (rf. 1698), an- Continuation of Granger, i. 164; Will reg. in 

tiquary, was the only son of Walter Chet- PC.C. 44, Coker; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), 

wynd of Ingestre, Staffordshire, by his mar- [• 736. in. 158, 164 ; Nicolson's Historical Li- 

riage on2Julyl682 to Frances, only daughter i™"^ii!^^>' P- ^? '.^?i- ^3' l^T'"' "* ^^t 

ofldwardH4ilrigeofArthin^orth,N^rt,h- ^^?;. u^T"^''' ^f '' •'ool' o.^n'o^^oV l^'it^ 

.imptonshire (Nichols, CouJtanea, V 218). Brit ish ^Topogr aphy, u. 229, 230. 239.] G. G. 

He represented the borough of Stafford in CHETWYND, WILLIAM RICHARD 
1673-4, 1678-9, and 1686, the county in 1689- CHET W YND, third Viscotjnt CHETwnn) 
1690, and served the office of sheriff in 1680. (1685P-1770), was the third son of John 
He died in London on 21 March 1692-3 of Chetwynd of Ridge in Staffordshire, M.P. for 
«mall-poz, and was buried at Ingestre (Lut- Stafford in 1689, 1700, and 1702, who was 
TBELL, Relation of State- Affairs, iii. 58). On younger son of Sir Walter Chetwynd of In- 
14 Sept. 1668 he married Anne, eldest daugh- gestre, head of the ancient family of Chet wynd, 
ter ot Sir Edward Bagot, bart., of Blithfield, first of Chetwynd, Shropshire, and then of 
Staffordshire, who diM on 6 Dec. 1671, leav- Ingestre, and younger brother of Walter Chet- 
ing an only daughter, Frances, who died in wynd, M.P. for Stafford and Lichfield 1708 to 
her infancy (Lord Bagot, Memorials of the 1736, who was master of the buckhounds 1 706 
Bagot Family, pp. 130, 139, 171]). to 1711, and was created Viscount Chetwynd 
Chetwynd was not only distmguished as of Bearhaven, co. Cork, and Baron of Rath- 
an antiquary, but liberally encouraged fellow- downe, co. Dublin, in the peerage of Ireland, 
students. To him we are indebted for that with remainder to his brothers John and 
delightful book. Plot's ' Natural History of William Richard, on 29 June 1717. Chet- 
Staffordshire.' He introduced the author mto wynd was educated at Westminster, from 
the county, and assisted him with money and which he was elected to Christ Church, Ox- 
material. Chetwynd's own collections, which ford, in 1708, and was appointed resident at 
included the papers of William Burton the Genoa in 1708, through tne influence of his 
historian of Leicestershire [q.T.], presented to brother Walter, who was a member of the 
him by Cassibelan Burton (jq. v.], were pre- whig administration and had powerful parlia- 
«erved at Ingestre Hall until its destruction mentary connections after his succession to 
by fire on 12 Oct. 1882. They consisted of the great estate of Ingestre. In 1712, after 
two folio volumes, the one a vellum chartu- the accession of Harley and St. John to power, 
lary, containing copies of all the records of Chetwynd was recalled from Genoa, but in 
the Chetwynd family, with drawings of mo- 1714 he was elected M.P. for Stafford, as^ain 
numents, seals, &c. The other, the first draft | through the influence of his brother, and in 
of a survey of Pirehill hundred, not quite | 1717 he became a junior lord of the admi- 
finished, but enriched with numerous pedt- ' ralty in the whig administration. In 1722 he 
^rees. Of these manuscripts Shaw made I was elected M.P. for Plymouth, but in 1727 
copious use {Hist* cf Staffordshire^ i. vi-vii, I he lost both his seat in parliament and his 



Chevalier 



214 



Chevallier 



official position. He re-entered parliament as 
M.P. for Stafford in 1734, and in the follow- 
ing year his brother John Chetwynd, who 
had been an M.P. for many years, receiver- 
general of the duchy of Lancaster, and envoy 
extraordinary to ALadrid in 1717, succeeded 
to the Irish viscounty under the patent of 
limitation, and to the family estates. On 
29 Dec. 1744 Chetwynd was appointed to 
the lucrative post of master of the mint, 
which he retained until 8 June 1769, but he 
retained his seat for Stafford until his death 
on 3 April 1770. On 21 June 1767 he suc- 
ceeded his brother John as third Viscount 
Chetwynd, but the Ingestre manor and es- 
tates went to his niece, who had married the 
Hon. John Talbot, second son of Lord-chan- 
cellor Talbot, and great-grandfather of the 
eighteenth Earl of Shrewsbury and Talbot, 
in whose family it still remains. The third 
Viscount Chetwynd married Honora, daugh- 
ter of John Baker, English consul at Algiers, 
by whom he left two sons, the elder of whom 
succeeded as fourth viscount. 

[Welch's Alumni WestmoDasterienses.ed. 1852, 
p. 243; Lodge's Lish Peerage, vol. v.; Gent. 
Mag. 1770.] H. M. S. 

CHEVALIER, JOHN Qf. 1661J, chro- 
nicler of Jersey about the period of the civil 
war, was a vhifftenier, or tything man, of 
the town of St. Heliers. He was somewhat 
superstitious, and a moderate royalist. The 
events which he relates happened during his 
lifetime. His narrative is divided into tnree 
parts : the first opens with the dissensions of 
Dean Bandinel [q. v.] with the lieutenant- 
governor about a royal gpint of the great 
tithes of St. Saviour's parish, and ends with 
the death of Sir Philijj de Carteret [q. v.] in 
1643; the second contains the journal of Major 
Lydcott's government, and of the sieges of the 
castles, and includes a space of scarcely three 
months; the last is the most voluminous, and 
contains a minute account of the administra- 
tion of Sir George de Carteret [a. v.], which 
lasted eight years, during which ne governed 
the island with unlimited power and almost 
independent of his sovereign. 

[Falle's Account of Jersey (Ihirell), p. 299J 

CHEVALIER, THOMAS (1767-1824), 
surgeon, was bom in London on 3 Nov. 1767. 
His paternal grandfather was a French pro- 
testant, resident at Orleans, and escaped from 
France in an open boat on the revocation of 
the edict of Nantes. On the death of his 
mother in 1770 Chevalier was brought up by 
her brother, Thomas Sturgis, a general prac- 
titioner in South Audley Street, London. 
He studied anatomy under Matthew Baillie 



(see Dedication to Lectures, 1823), and ap- 
pears to have obtained a university degree of 
M. A. (probably at Cambridge, where the nam& 
of Thomas Chevallier is recorded as A.B. of 
Pembroke Collie, 1792). He became a 
member of the London Corporation of Sur- 
geons, and in 1797 defended it in a pamphlet 
written to promote the movement tor trans- 
forming the corporation into a college [sefr 
Cline, HenkyJ In this pamphlet Che- 
valier gives a learned sketch of the history 
of surgery. He was appointed surgeon to 
the Westminster Dispensary and lecturer on 
surgery. In 1801 he published an 'Intro- 
duction to a Course of Lectures on the 
Operations of Surgery,' and in 1804 a 'Trea- 
tise on Gunshot Wounds,' whichhad obtained 
the prize of the College of Surgeons in 1803, 
and which reached a third edition in 1806. 
It also secured him the appointment of sur- 
geon extraordinary to the Prince of Whales, 
and a present of a diamond ring from the 
czar of Kussia. In 1821 Chevalier delivered 
an able Uunterian oration (published in 4to, 
1823) ; he also ffave excellent courses of lec- 
tures at the College of Surgeons, as professor 
of anatomy and surgery, in 1823, on the 

* General Structure of the Human Body and 
the Anatomy and Functions of the Skin ; ' 
these were eiao published in the same year. 

Chevalier was highly esteemed, not only as 
a surgeon and anatomist, but as a man of 
linguistic and theological erudition. He 
translated into English Bossuet's * Universal 
History * and PascaFs * Thoughts,' and made 
numerous contributions to periodical litera- 
ture. He wrote the preface to Bagster s 
Polygjot Bible, and compiled the collection 
of texts and various readings. His last pub- 
lication was ' Remarks on Suicide,' 1824, in 
which he urges that suicide is often one of 
the earliest symptoms of insanity, as shown 
by the history of those who have failed in 
the attempt, and he recommends verdicts of 

* suicide during insanity ' in the majoritv of 
cases. He died suddenly on 9 June 1824. 
He had been an active member (for many 
years deacon) of the Keppel Street (Russell 
Square) baptist chapel. 

[Discourse occasioned by the death of Thomas 
Chevalier, by Rev. G. Pritchard, 1824 ; Cheva- 
lier's Works.] G. T. B. 

CHEVALLIER, ANTHONY RO- 
DOLPH (1523-1572), Hebraist and French 
protestant, bom on 16 March 1522-3 at 
Montchamps, near Vire in Normandy, was 
descended from a noble family. He studied 
Hebrew under Francis Vatablus at Paris; 
embraced the protestant faith ; came to Eng- 
land in Edward YI's reign, about 1548; was 



Chevallier 



215 



Chevallier 



entertaiued, first by Fn^iua and Ttuwr, and 
sfterwards by Arebbislioi) Orunmer, with 
-whom be reHiiIed for muro Ihan a year. Subs^ | 
quently ba settled at Cambridge ; ^vo free \ 
iectuces in Hebrmv ; l<)dged wil.b Emanael ; 
Tivroellins, iba Hebrew OTofcssor ; was pen- ] 
aiuned by Cranmer and Goodrich, bishop of 
Ely ; and married Elizabeth de Qrimecienx, 
Tiemelliua'a stepdaugbter, on 1 Dec. 1560. 
His eldest child, Emanuel, was bom at Cam- 
bridge on 8 Sept. IS'il. Cranmer recom- 
mended OhoTttllier to the king's notice, and 
he was granted letters of deniiation and the 
reversion to the next vacant prebend at 
Canterbury. He bus also been identified 
■with the ' Sit, Anthony ' who taught the 
Princess Eliiabeth tVench. On Edward \T» 
death in 1553 Chevallier fled to Straaburg, 
■where he was appointed Hebrew professor 
in 1659, but removed in tie same year to 
Geneva and conftrmed his intimai^ with 
Calvin, whose acqiiFLintance he had made 
before 1554 {Orig. Letters, 1537-68, Parker 
Soc. p. 716). Ultimately he settled at Caen, 
near his native place, and in 1568 revisited 
Endand to solicit Queen Elizabeth's aid for 
theFrench protestanls. He was in do hurry 
to return to Normandy; agreed to become 
Hebrew lecturer at St. Paul's Cathedral ; and 
in May 1569 received, at the suggestion of 
Archbishop Parker and Bisbop Orindal, the 
ap^intment of Hebrew proteesor in the 
university of Cambridge. He matriculated 
on 3 Aug, 1569, and on 5 Sept. complained 
to Parker that bis stipend as professor bad 
been reduced. John Drusius and Hugh 
Broughton wero his pupils, and tbe latter 
■was enthusioslic in his praises of him. Lnii- 
rence Oordcm, eon of Anthony, bishop of 
Gallow^, boarde<l with him tn August 1571, 
poyi ng three French crowns monthly (fniTia- 
tyiie SfitceUanfftiVi.liS). Chevallier became 
prebendary of Canterbury in 1509-70, and on 
24 March 1571-2 received leave of absence 
from Canterbury for two years without pre- 
judice to his emoluments. His life was 
menaced in the St. Bartholomew's massacre 
at Paris, but he escaped to Guernsey, intend- 
ing to return to England, and died there in 
October of the same year. In his will dated 
8 Oct, be acknowledges bis indebtedness to 
tbe arcbbisbopa of Canterbury and York and 
to Tremelliua, whom he entreats to take care 
of his wife and children, at the same time ex- 
pressing a hope that the queen would pension 

Chevatlier's chief writings were first pub- 
lished in Bryan Walton's great Polyglot 
Bible of 1657. In that work ajipeor Chevai- 
lier's translation from the Synac into Latin 
«f the Torgum Uierosolynutanum, his Latin 



version of the Targum of Pseud o-.lonatb an 
on tbe Pentateuch, and corrections of Jona- 
than's Targum on Joshua, Judges, Kings, 
Isaiah, Jeremiah, Eiekiel, and the twelve 
minor prophets. Chevallier's other works 
are : 1. ' Kudimenta Hehraicai Linguie accu- 
rate methodo et brevitat^ conscripta,' which 
includes a Hebrew letter by Tremellius com- 
mending the book, and a Syriac and Latin 
version by the author of St. Paul's PIpiatle to 
tbe Gnlatians, Geneva, 1660, 1567, 1691, and 
159^, Wittenbetg, 1674, Levdeo, 1576; 'cum 
notis Pfetri] Cevallerii,' Qeneva, 1690; tbe 
British Museum possesses a copy of this last 
edition with copious manuscript notes b^ 
Isaac Casaubon. 3. Emendations on Paciii- 
nus's ' Thesaurus Lingme Sanctie,' Leynpn, 
1576, and Qeneva, 1614; in the Cambridge 
University Library there is a copy of Pagninus 
(ed. 1629) with some of Cbeva'liier's manu- 
script notes. 3. 'Alphabotum Hebraicumex 
A. C recognitione,' 1566, 1600. 4. He- 
brew verses on Calvin's death, printed in 
Beta's poems. Chevallier intended to pub- 
lish an edition of the Bible in four languages, 
but did not finish it, and nothing is now 
known of it. 

[Cooper's A thenu Cantab, ii. 308. SSB; Par- 
ker Corraapandeiii;c(ParkerSoc.}, 349; Strype's 
Annals, i. ii. SA2 ; Zurich Letters (FHrkor Soc.). 
97; Niceron'sMWoirEs; HaaR's La Fn.ncaPro- 
toitADte, iii. 440 ; Brit. Mas. Cat.] S. L. L, 

CHEVALLIER, JOHN, M,D. (rf, 1846), 
physician and agriculturist, was youngest sou 
of the llev. Temple Fiake Chevallier of AspaU 
Hall, rector of Badingham, SuSblk, who died 
24 Oct. \Sl6iGent.Maj. lalO,iL 4"0), After 
'" ingasphyBiciBn,hetookordersandpre- 
himself to the living of Aapall, which 
wasinhiaowngift,inl817. For many years he 
received deranged patients into the tiall. He 
was much interested also in agriculture, and 
has the credit of having first cultivated and 
introduced to practical agriculture the cele- 
brated Chevallier barley. Hediedun 14 Aug. 
1846. 

[Qeot. Mag. 1646, new wr. xlvi. 499.1 

G. T. B. 

CHEVALLIER, TEMPLE (I "94-1 873), 
astronomer, was the eldest sou of the Rev. 
Temple FiakeChevallier, rector of Badingham, 
Suffolk. He was bom on 19 Oct, 1794 ; was 
educated by his father and at the grammar 
achools of Bury St. Edmunds and Ipswich; 
entered Pembroke College, Cambndge, in 
1813 ; obtained one of tbe Bell scholarships 
in 1814, and graduated in 1817 as second 
■wrangler and second Smith's prizeman. Ha 
was elected a fellow of Pembroke College, and 
afterwords fellow and tutor of St. Cathurine'a 



qualify iuj 



Chevallier 



216 



Cheyne 



I {all. In 1818 he was ordained by the bishop 
of Ely, and held the living of St. Andrew the 
Great, Cambndge,from 1821 tol8a4. Hepro- 
ceeded M.A. in 1820 and B.D. in 1825. He 
published two Tolumes of seimons, deliTered 
Dj him at this church. He held the appoint- 
ment of Hulsean lecturer in 1826 and 1827, 
during which he published his lectures in two 
volumes, the second being entitled ' Of the 
Proofs of Divine Power and Wisdom derived 
from the Studv of Astronomy, and on the 
Evidence, Doctrines, and Precepts of Revealed 
Religion' (1835). It is affirmed that this vo- 
lume sugjjested to Whewell the fundamental 
idea of his Bridgewater treatise upon astro- 
nomy and general physics. Chevallier was 
not only a mathematician and lecturer of ^reat 
ability, but an able classical scholar. Whde at 
Cambridge he acted as moderator in 1821-2 
and 1826 in the mathematical tripos, and as 
examiner in the classical trijpos for 1826. He 
was appointed professor of^ mathematics at 
Durluun in 1835, and also professor of astro- 
nomy in 1841. He held this appointment 
until 1871, and during nearly all this time 
he also filled the office of reader in Hebrew. 
Chevallier about 1835 became peipetual curate 
of Esh, near Durham. In a snort time he 
was made honorary canon of Durham Cathe- 
dral (2 Oct. 1846), sub-warden of the uni- 
versity, rural dean, and eventually, in 1865, 
became a canon of Durham. He published 
in the journals of the Astronomical Society 
eighteen papers, thirteen of these being the 
results of his astronomical obser\'ations, and 
five of them on physical inquiries. He was 
also associated with Riimker in three papers, 
and with Thompson in two, one 01 these 
being * Observations on the Planet Neptune.' 
Among these contributions to science we 
find * (ibservations of the Planets Flora, Isis, 
and Neptune,' * Diameters of the Sun,' and 
* On a Method of finding the Effect of Pa- 
rallax at different places, upon the time of 
disappearance and reappearance of a Star 
occulted by the Moon.' Chevallier also pub- 
lished translations of the * E])i8tles ' of Cle- 
ment of Rome, of Polycarp, and of Ignatius, 
and the 'Apologies' of Justin Martyr and 
Tertullian. He edited as well an edition of 
'Pearson on the Creed' (1849), and for the 
Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge 
he produced ' Easy Lessons on Mechanics. 

Chevallier was especially desirous of intro- 
ducing scifmtific studies into education. In 
Novembtjr 1837 he assisted in framing regu- 
lations for a class of students in civil engi- 
neering and mining in the university of Dur- 
ham. This class was opened in January 1838, 
Chevallier taking a very active part in its 
^^rection. It was not successful, mainly 



throu^ the contemporary svstem of appren- 
ticeship ; gradually decline<i in numbers, and 
practiodly came to an end in about six or 
seven years. In 1865 an attempt was made 
by the aniversity of Durham to establish a 
department of physical science at Durham, in 
which Chevallier was much interested; but it 
was virtually abandoned after some years. In 
1871 the still existing College of Science was 
established at Newcastle, connected with and 
largely supported by the university of Dur- 
ham. Chevallier was greatly interested in 
this experiment. In the same year, however, 
he resigned his professorship and other ap- 
pointments, owing to his declining health 
and infirmities. 

In person, Chevallier was rather under the 
middle size, of considerable activity, and of 
prepossessing appearance. He invariably 
showed considerable zeal and industry to- 

Sther with great kindness and benevolence, 
e died on 4 Nov. 1873. Chevallier married, 
, 4 Oct. 1825, Catharine, fourth daughter of 
Charles Apthorpe Wheelwright, esq., by 
' whom he had several children. 

[Astronomical Society's Memoirs ; AstroDomical 
Society's Monthly Notes; Roval Society's Cata- 
logue of Scientific Papers ; Men of the Time, 
' 1868; British Association Reports; Records of 
the University of Dnrham ; private information 
from relatives and friends.] R. H-t. 

CHEWT, ANTHONY. [See Chute.] 

CHEYNE or CHIENE, CHARLES, 
Viscount Nbwhaven (1624?-! 698), son of 
Francis Chiene of Cogenho, descended from 
' an old Northamptonshire family, and of 
, Anne, daughter of Sir William Fleetwood, 
was bom about 1624. He succeeded his father 
in 1644. He married Ladv Jane Cavendish 
[see Cheyne, Lady Jane], eldest daughter 
and coheiress of William Cavendish, first duke 
of Newcastle [q. v.], with whom he obtained 
an immense fortune. With her dowry Cheyne 

?urch&sed from the Duke and Duchess of 
[amilton the estate of ( 'helsea in 1057, and 

' the manor of the same in 1660, disposing at 

■ the time of his paternal estate of Togenho. 

' He was chosen member of parliament for 
Agmondisham in 1660, and created a Scotch 
peer by the style of Viscount Newhaven and 
I-iord Chiene on 17 May 16SI. As a Scotch 
peer he was eligible for election to parliament, 
and was chosen member for Newport, Com- 

i wall, in 1696. He made the manor of Chelsea 
his principal residence, and did much to pro- 
mote the improvement of the district. His 
own mansion house he extended and em- 
bellished, introducing the latest inventions 
for comfort and convenience. Evelyn nar- 
rates in his ' Diary : ' 'I made my Lord 



Cheyne 



217 



Cheyne 



Cheney, a visit at Chelsea, and saw those in- | 
^genious waterworks invented by Mr. Win- 
stanley, wherein were some things very sur- 
prising and extraordinary/ Cheyne died on 
•30 June 1698| and was interred at Chelsea, 
where in the parish church is a monument to 
his memory. His first wife dying in 1669, 
he remarried after 1686 Isabella, widow of 
John Roberts, first earl of Radnor. By his 
first wife he left one son, William, who suc- 
<;eeded him, and two daughters, Elizabeth and 
Catharine. 

William, second viscount, bom in 1667, 
was M.P. for Buckinghamshire under Anne, 
lord-lieutenant of the county in 1712, and 
was removed from that ofiice on Qeorge I's 
accession in 1714. He sold the manor of 
Clielsea to Sir Hans Sloane in 1712, but 
several streets are still called after his family. 
With his death, 14 Dec. 1738, the peerage 
became extinct. 

[Nisbet's Heraldry, i. 220 ; Faulkner's Chel- 
sea, i. 331-9 and passim ; Burke's Extinct Peer- 
age.] T. F. H. 

CHEYNE, GEORGE, M.D. (1671-1743), 
physician, was bom in 1671 at Methlick, 
Aberdeenshire (Ibvikg, Book of ScoUmen) 
He received a classical education, being at 
first intended for the ministry. Nothing 
certain is known of his family, except that 
he was related to Bishop Burnet, and that his 
half-brother was a clergyman of the church 
of England, who died vicar of Weston, near 
Bath. Cheyne became tutor in a gentleman's 
family (perhaps that of the Earl of Rox- 
burghe), but was induced by the advice of Dr. 
Archibald Fitcaim to embrace the profession 
of medicine. He became a student under 
Pitcaim, who was at that time professor of 
medicine at Edinburgh, and the chief repre- 
sentative of the so-called iatromathematical 
school of medical science. Cheyne, who was 
a good mathematician, eagerly embraced the 
doctrines of his master, and soon had the op- 
portunity of taking part in a controversy 
which arose between the adherents and the 
opponents of Pitcaim*s system respecting 
fiome points in the treatment of fevers. The 
dispute was being carried on by the Scotch 
physicians with a fervour characteristic of 
their age and nation, when Cheyne was 
moved by his 'great master and generous 
friend ' to write a statement of the latt«r*8 
views, under the title of * A New Theory of 
Fevers,' which, though composed in haste and 
without much aid from books, was at once 
ordered for the press. In after years Cheyne 
spoke of this work (which was anonymous) 
as a raw and inexperienced performance. The 
first edition was probably printed at Edin- 



burgh in 1702, but a second edition ap^ared 
at London in the same year. The originator 
of the controversy. Dr. Charles Oliphant, ap- 
pears to have replied, and Cheyne published 
an anonymous rejoinder, entitled ' Remarks 
on two late Pamphlets written by Dr. Oli- 
phant against Dr. Pitcaim's Dissertations and 
the New Theory of Fevers' (Edin. 1702). 
Long afterwards, in the preface to his * Essay 
on Health,' Cheyne regretted and honourably 
apologised for the personalities which he in- 
troduced into this pamphlet. At this time, 
or immediately after, ne came to London, 
and was elected fellow of the Royal Society 
18 March 1701-2. Having obtained the de- 

rj of M.D. (from what university cannot 
discovered), he commenced practice in 
London, though without belonging to the 
College of Physicians. Some years after- 
wards (6 May 1724 P) he received an hono- 
rary diploma from the Edinburgh College 
{HUtory ofBoyal Collegeof Physicians, Edin- 
burgh, p. 16, Min. 1882). Cheyne's mathe- 
matical bias was shown in his next work, 
*Fluxionum Methodus Inversa' (Lond. 1703, 
4to), a treatise on the mathematical method 
then called fluxions, known in its modem 
improved form as the integral calculus ; a me- 
thod set forth as applicable to medical as well 
as to mechanical science. This work called 
forth in 1704 some criticisms from the cele- 
brated mathematician, Abraham De Moi^Te 
[q. v.], to which Cheyne replied under the title 
* Rudimentorum methodi Fluxionumlnversro 
specimina, ad versus Abr. de Moivre ' (Lond. 
1 / 05). The bitter tone of this pamphlet was, 
as in the former case, deeply regretted by 
Cheyne in after life, and it was his last essay 
in what he calls 'these barren and airy 
studies.' Still occupied with scientific rather 
than medical subjects, he published in 1705 
'Philosophical Principles of Natural Reli- 
gion,' a treatise on natural theologv, the phy- 
sical part of which is taken from Newton and 
other standard authorities. It was composed 
originally for the use of his pupil John, earl 
(arcerwards duke) of Roxburghe, and is said 
Dy the author to have been used as a text- 
book in both universities. There is little or 
nothing original in it. The barren specula- 
tions 01 an obsolete school of medical tnought 
possess now only an historical interest, but 
Cheyne was to produce in after years works 
of more permanent value, the history of which 
is strangely interw'oven with that of his own 
life, graphically told by himself in * The Eng- 
lish Malady.' Having been from his youth 
accustomed to sedentary and temperate 
habits, he, on coming up to London, suddp 
changed his manner 01 life. He freaw 
the society of ' the younger gent*" 



Cheyne 218 Cheyne 

livers/ with whom he became extremely ' stone and was hardly able to walk. From, 
popular, not only for his learning and accom- I this condition he recovered chiefly through 
plishments, but for his genial temper and ! the use of ' a milk and vegetable diet/ to 
ready wit. He found this gay life not only . which he confined himself for the rest of his- 
pleasant in itself, but of use in bringing him life. His later works are hence mainly de- 
professional business; and blessed with a sound ' signed to preach the merits of temperance 
constitution and strong head, he bore with- ! and to recommend vegetarianism. The ^ Essay 
out harm for some years a course of tavern | of Health and Long Life ' was the most popu- 
dinners and other social festivities. But lar. ' The English Malady ' (so called, saya 
after a time his health gave way, and the Cheyne, in derision by our continental neigh- 
aggravation of a natural tendency to corpu- ' hours) is a treatise on nervous diseases, spleen, 
lence, with other troubles, caused him great | vapours, lowness of spirits, &c., i.e. what we 
distress. Complete abandonment of his free j now call hypochondria. This, like the last, is 
habits of living (actual vice or intemperance, addressed essentially ad popiUum, not ad cle^ 
as then understood, he liad not to reproach ' rum. It was, with the former, highly eulo- 
himself with) and rigorous moderation of : gised by Samuel Johnson, who had much rea- 
diet brought some alleviation, but cost him | sontobeafi^oodjudgeof suchawork(C^oA:erV 
al80 the loss of all his 'holiday companions/ Boswell, ed. 1858, vi. 145); but it received 
who ' dropped offlike autumnal leaves/ and his more modified approval from the medical 
prosperous career suffered a severe check. ' profession. Cheyne's next work, * An Essay 
Under these circumstances of moral and phy- i on Regimen, together with five Discourses, 
sical distress Chevne passed through a crisis Medical, Moral, and Philosophical ' (London, 
which coloured the whole of his subsequent ' 1740), was much less successful, so that the 
life. He acquired more serious views of author had to indemnify his publisher for a 
things and a deeper sense of religion. His ' lar^e stock of unsold copies. Cheyne thought 
health was finally re-established only by a i it the best book he ever wrote, and in dis- 
course of the Bath waters ; and he was thus g^st vowed he would publish no more {Let- 
led to pass his winters at Bath and his sum- ter to Richardson, 18 Dec. 1740). But he 
mers in London, diligently occupied in the ' was easily induced to break this resolution, 

Eractice of his profession. After some years | and in the next ^ear brought out ' The Natural 
e permanently resided at Bath, and the his- , Method of Gureing the Diseases of the Body, 
tory of his life henceforth is chiefly the his- ' and the Disorders of the Mind depending on 
tory of his writings. I the Body,' &c. (London, 1742). It was dedi- 

His next work was the sequel to a pre- I cated to Lord Chesterfield, whose letter to 
vious one. The title * Philosophical Princi- the author, apparently referring to this work, 
pies of Religion, pt. ii., containing the nature ' is published m his miscellaneous works. It 
and kinds of Infinites, their Arithmetic and ! was much more popular than the last, run- 
Uses, and the Philosophical Principles of Re- | ning to five editions, and was translated into 
vealed Religion * (Lond. 1715), shows its French. 

character. The intention is excellent, but ; Cheyne*s popular medical works are open 
the mathematical will-o'-the-wisp once more I to the common reproach of addressing scien- 
misled Cheyne (not for the last time) into ; tific arguments to a public little able to criti- 
mingling theology and mathematics in a \ cise them. But they are among the best books- 
manner too fantastic to bear exposition. | of their class, and they had the great merit 
To this was added a second edition of the j of preaching temperance to an intemperato 
work on natural religion, and the two were generation. He carried his vegetarian views 
afterwards published together. In a more to great extremes, as when he maintains that 
strictly professional work, the * Observations i God permitted the use of animal food to man 
on Gout and on the Bath Waters/ which | only to shorten human life by permitting' 
was extremely popular, passing through seven the multiplication of diseases and sufferings, 
editions in six years, he pursued his favourite ' which should conduce to moral improvement, 
theme — the evils of luxury and the benefits His scientific and philosophical works, on 
of moderate, and especially of vegetable, diet ' which he chiefly prided himself, have now no 
— ^in this instance, doubtless, with complete , value; but his literary and argumentative 
justification. Cheyne's own case was again ^ powers are g^enerally admitted. AUcontem- 
destined to point the same moral. Having porary testimony gives a very favourable idea 
gradually relinquished an abstemious for a| of his personal character. His reputation with 



moderate diet (though moderation in those 
days did not mean exactly what it does now), 
he found his old enemy, corpulence, gain 
^ipon him, so that he weighed thirty-two 



the public was immense, and he was intimate 
with the most eminent physicians and other 
persons of note in his time. His letters to 
Kichardson, the novelist, were published uk 



Cheyne 



219 



Cheyne 



* Original Letters edited by Rebecca War- 
ner' (London, 1817). His ^rtrait, painted 
by Van Diest, was fiinely copied in mezzotint 
by J. Faber, 1732, also engraved in smaller 
form by Tookev. 

Cheyne died at Bath on 13 April 1743. 
He married Miss Margaret Middleton, sister 
of Dr. Middleton of Bristol, and had by her 
several children. His only son, John, died 
vicarof Brig8tock,Northamptonshire,ll Aug. 
1768 {Gent, Mag. xxxviii. 398). 

The dates of his principal works are as 
follows: 1. *New Theory of Fevers,' 1st 
edition, Edinburgh (P), 1702; 2nd edition, 
London, 1702; 4th edition (with author's 
name), London, 1724, 8vo (Latin by Vater, 
Wittemberg, 1711, 4to). 2. ' Philosophical 
Principles of Religion,' part i., London, 1705, 
8vo; both parts, London. 1715, 1726; 4th 
edition, London, 1734 ; 6th edition, 1753 (P). 
3. * Observations on the Gout,' London, 1720 ; 
8th edition, London, 1737. 4. 'Essay of 
Health and Long Life,' London, 1724 ; 7th 
edition, 1726; 9th edition, 1754, 8vo; also 
London, 1823, 1827, 12mo. In Latin, ' Trac- 
tatus de Infirmorum sanitate tuenda,' &c., 
London, 1726 (translated by John Robertson, 
M.A.) In French, Brussels, 1726, 8vo. In 
German, Frankfort, 1744, 8vo (Halleb). 
5. ' De Natura Fibrse, ej usque laxsB sive re- 
solutsB morbis tractatus, nunc primum edi- 
tus' (Latin by J. Robertson). London, 1725, 
8vo; Paris, 1742, 8vo (Halleb). 6. 'The 
English Malady,' London, 1733, 8vo, Dublin, 
1733 ; 6th edition, London, 1739. 7. * Esaaj 
on Regimen,* London, 1740, 8vo; 3rd edi- 
tion, London, 1753. In Italian, Padua, 1765, 
8vo (Halleb). 8. * The Natural Method of 
Curemg Diseases,' &c., in three parts, Lon- 
don, 1742, 8vo ; 5th edition, London, 1753. 
In French, Paris, 1749, 2 vols. 12mo. 9. * His- 
torical Character of the Hon. George Baillie, 
Esq.,' by G. C, M.D., F.R.S., in * Gent. Mag.' 
riii. 467 (1738). 

[Biog.Brit. (Kippis), iii. 494 ; Haller*s Biblio- 
theca Med. Piict. 1778, iv. 436; Cheyne's Ac- 
count of himself and his writings, extracted from 
his varions works, London, 1743 ; Life of Dr. 
G«orge Cheyne (by Dr. W. A. Greenhill), Oxford 
and London, 1846.] J. F. P. 

CHEYNE or LE CHEN, HENRY 

(d, 1328),bi8hopof Aberdeen, was the nephew 
of John Comyn, lord of Badenoch, killed hj 
Robert Bruce in 1306, and the brother of Sir 
Reginald le Chen, baron of Inverugie, and 

geat chamberlain of Scotland. He succeeded 
ugh de Benham, or Benhyem [q. y.], bishop 
of Aberdeen, who died in 1282, but the date 
of his election is not known. He was one of 
the prelates who attended the parliament at 



Brigham, near Roxburgh, on 17 March 1289. 
On 23 Feb. 1295 his seal was attached to the 
treaty between John Baliol and the French. 
In 1291 he swore fealty to Edward I at Ber- 
wick-on-Tweed, which oath he repeated in 
1296 at Aberdeen, and afterwards at Berwick ^ 
and he was one of Edward's guardians of the 
sheriffdom of Aberdeen in 1297. On 24 Feb. 
1309 he attended a great meeting of the 
clergy held at Dundee, whence they issued 
their declaration in favour of Robert Bruce, 
and on 29 Oct. he attested the treaty con- 
cluded at Inyemess between Bruce and the 
ambassadors of the king of Nor\\'ay. These 
imdoubted facts seem to contradict the state- 
ment of Boece, that the bishop after the 
death of Comyn fled to England with others 
of that faction when fortune declared for 
Bruce. If he did flee to England, it must have 
been at a subsequent date ; and the offence 
which required tne formal restitution to the 
royal favour granted to him by parliament 
on 18 Dec. 1318 was probably connected 
with the sending of the papal bull to Bruce 
commanding a truce for two years between 
Scotland and England. According to tradi- 
tion the bishop applied the rents which had 
accumulated durmg his absence from his see 
in building the Gothic bridge with one arch 
over the Don at Baldownie, near Aberdeen j 
but according to the charter of Sir Alexander 
Hay in 1605, bequeathing an annual sum for 
its support, the bridge was erected at the 
order and expense of King Robert, although 
it is possible he applied the rents of the 
bishopric to this purpose. The death of 
Cheyne occurs in the church register in 1328^ 
but Boece, apparently for rhetorical effect^ 
places it in the following year, 1329. * Qui 
annus,' he says, * erat Roberto regi vitie ul- 
timus.' 

[Acta Pari. Scot. vol. i. ; Ragman Roll ; Boece^ 
Vit. Pont. Aberd. ; Keith's Scottish Bishops 
(Russell), pp. 109-10; Registmm Episcopatiis 
Aberdonensis (Maitland Club), 1845, i. preface, 
pp. zxvi-xxviii, ii. 278 ; Fasti Abcrdonenses- 
(Spalding Club).] T. F. H. 

CHEYNE, JAMES (rf. 1002), philosopher 
and mathematician, was son of the laird of 
Arnage or Amagies in Ab^^rdeenshire, who 
belonged to an ancient Scottish family. After 
having learned grammar and philosophy in 
the university of Aberdeen he studied di- 
vinity under John Henderson, a famous theo- 
logian, with whom at the period of the Re- 
formation he withdrew to France. He hud 
previously been ordained priest. For some 
time he taught philosophy in the college of 
St. Barbe in Paris, whence he proceeded to 
the Scotch college at Douay, where he wap 



Cheyne 220 Cheyne 

professor of philosophy and mathematics, despoiling of Welbeck and Bolsover. She 
Subsequently he was made rector of the sent her father 1,000/. of her own fortune 
*Scotch college. He was also grand peniten- derived from her grandmother, Lady Ogle, 
tiary and canon of the cathedral church of and sold her jewels and chamber-plate to get 
Toumai, and according to one account he was money for his support abroad. Bemg resolved 
A canon of St. Quentin (Hemobb^vs, De not to manj into any non-royalist family, she 
dec. et canon, S. Qutntini,l6Sf cited by Tan- remained smgle till 1664, when she married 
ner). He died on 27 Oct. 1602, and was Charles Cheyne [q. v.] (variously Chiene, 
buried in the cathedral of Toumai under a Cheney, and Cheiney) of Cogenho,^l orthamp- 
marble monument, with a Latin inscription, tonshire, who bought Chelsea manor with her 
Thomas Dempster, who was his scholar at dowry in 1657, and they went to this new 
Douay for three years, describes him as a estate to reside (Faulkneb, Chelsea, i. 329). 
|)er8on of singular learning, great probity. In 1667 Lady Jane re-roofed Chelsea chorcn 
<;andour, and sweetness of disposition. i at her sole cost, and her other gifts and chari- 

His works are : 1. * De priore Astronomite ties made her much beloved. She had three 

Tarte, sen De Sphsera, Ubri duo,* Douay, children; became epileptic in 1668; died on 
676, 8vo. Dedicated to Louis de Berlay- 8 Oct. 1669, aged 48 ; and was buried in Chel- 
mont, archbishop and duke of Cambrai. 2.' De sea church on 1 Nov. Her husband (created 
SphsersB sen Globi Coelestis Fabrica brevis Viscount Newhaven some years alter her 
preeceptio,' Douay, 1676) 8vo. 3. 'Orationes death)employedBemini to execute the monu- 
rhetoricae, Douay, 1676, 8vo. 4. * De Geo- ment to her which still exists (tb, 219, 223). 
ffraphialibri duo, Douay, 1676, 8vo. 6. * Anar { Lady Jane Cheyne was a poetess, and she 
lysis et scholia in Aristotelis xiv libros de | filled some volumes with pious meditations, 
prima et divina philosophia,' Douay, 1678, ! A play, 'The Concealed Fansyes,' was written 
Svo ; Hanover, 1607. 6. *Succincta in Phy- ; by her in conjunction with her sister. Lady 
BiologiamAristotelicam Analysis,' Pari8,l 680, ' Elizabeth, and is in manuscript in the Bod- 
^vo. Dedicated to Mary Queen of Scots. ' leian {Notes and Queries, 2nd series, x. 127, 
7. ' Scholse du8B de perfecto philosopho, et de ib. 3rd series, iv. 600). Her works have 
prsedictionibus astrologorum,' Douay, 1687, { not been published. Her portrait is in one 
8vo. 8. ' Analysis in logicam, physicam, et of Diepenbeke's illustrations of her father's 



«thicam Aristotelis,' printed at Paris according 
to Dempster. 9. 'Analysis in Aristotelis meta- 
phypicam.' 10. * De laudibus philosophiae.* 



' Horsemanship,' 1668, and it is in the same 
artist's frontispiece to her stepmother^s ' Na- 
ture's Pictures,' 1666. A letter from Charles 




ligionis apud Scotos, 167; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. Hollis. Granger thinks she was with her father 

during part of his exile {Biog. Hist, iii. 309). 

[Funeral Sermon, by Adam Littleton ; Faulk- 
ner's Chelsea; Life of Duke of Newcastle, by 



176.] T. C. 

CHEYNE, Lady JANE (1621-1060), 




Howard, son of the Earl of Suffolk, and sole 
heiress to her father, William Bassett of Blore, CHEYNE, JOHN. M.D. (1777-1836), me- 
Staffordshire. Lady Jane Cavendish was bom dical writer, was bom in 1777 at Leith, where 
in 1&21, and passed her childhood at Welbeck. his father was a general practitioner. Seve- 
In 1643, her mother being just dead, and her ral other members of his family belonged to 
father occupied with the royalist army, she the medical profession [see Cheyne, George]. 
and one of ner sisters were left in charge of , Ilis primary education was not altogether 
& small garrison at Welbeck, and, after hold- successful. lie was sent to the grammar 
ing the place for some time, were taken pri- school at Leith, to the high school at Edin* 
soners and very roughly handled, notwith- : burgh under Dr. Adam [see Adam, Alex- 
fltanding which, when their gaoler was sub- | ander] (of whom he gives a very unpleasant 
sequently condemned to death. Lady Jane and unfavourable description in his *Autobio- 
begged for his life. She tried in vain to get graphy*), and to a private tutor; but he did not 
a panlon for her father during his exile; learn very much, and in his thirteenth year he 
but she succeeded in getting favour shown began his medical studies by attending to his 
to two of her brothers who had fled with father's poor putienta. In June 1795 (by the 
him. She succeeded also in securing some assistance, as he says, of a celebrated 'coach' 
the tapestries and Vandycks after the | of that day, and with a very superficial know- 



Cheyne 



221 



Cheyne 



ledge of his profession) he took his medical 
degree at £ainbui]gh, and having also pro- 
cured a surgeon's diploma he became attacned 
as assistant surj^n, and afterwards as full 
surgeon, to a regiment of artillery. He served 
in various parts of England and Ireland for 
four years, and spent his time in frivolous 
dissipation. At hut he became dissatisfied 
with his prospects and with the deficiencies 
of his professional acquirements, and in 1799 
he left the army and returned to Scotland, 
where he had the charge of the ordnance hos- 
pital in Leith Fort, and also acted as assistant 
to his father. Here he remained for ten years, 
working steadilv at his profession, and be- 
coming for the nrst time a real medical stu- 
dent. He directed his attention principally 
to the diseases of children and to acute and 
epidemic diseases. In 1801-2 he published 
two ' Essays on the Diseases of Cmldren : ' 

(1) * On Cynanche Trachealis or Croup/ and 

(2) ' On the Bowel Complaints more imme- 
diately connected with the Biliary Secretion ; ' 
in 1808 a third essav 'On Hydrocephalus 
Acutus, or Dropsy in the Brain ; ' and in 1809 
a work on * The Pathology of the Membrane 
of the Larynx and Bronchia.' Some of these 
volumes are illustrated with beautifully exe- 
cuted coloured plates by Sir Charles (then 
Mr. Charles) Bell [see Bell, Sib Chables], 
with whom ue became intimately acquainted 
while he was living at Leith, and oi whom 
he says in his ' Autobiography ' that * as an 
example of diligence in study he could not be 
surpassed, and it was alreaay manifest that 
he was a man of genius.' Diuring this period 
of his life he married. He hsd for several 
years resolved to attempt to establish himself 
as a physician in a large city, whenever he 
should think himself fit for the undertaking. 
Accordingly at the age of thirty-two, 1809, he 
left Scotland and settled in Dublin. There 
he remained for more than twenty years, 
and he eventually (1820) became physician- 
general to the forces in Ireland, an ofiice 
(since abolished) which was conceived at that 
time to confer on the possessor the highest 
medical rank in Irelana. His progress was, 
however, at first very slow, and during a 

reriod of about six months, from November 
810 to May 1811, his fees amounted to no 
more than three guineas. Part of his time 
during this period of enforced idleness was 
employed in preparing his * Cases of Apo- ' 
plexy and Lethargy, with Obseri'ations upon ' 
the Comatose Diseases,' which were published 
in London in 1812. In 1811 he was appointed i 
physician at the Meath Hospital, and shortly 
afterwards professor of the practice of physic ' 
at the Colleffe of Surgeons, which ap])oint- 
ments he h^d for about four years, till he 



received from the lord-lieutenant that of phy- 
sician to the House of Industry. It was while- 
Cheyne held this post that the fever which 
ravaged Ireland for upwards of two years be- 
came epidemic in Dublin in 1817, and the 
House of Industry was converted into a dep^t 
for fever patients, of whom upwards of seven 
hundred were accommodated in it« wards. 
No more fittingperson, therefore, than Cheyne 
could be founa to publish, in conjunction 
with Dr. F. Barker, * An Account of the Rise, 
Progress, and Decline of the Fever lately 
Epidemical in Ireland,' London, 1821, 2 vols. 
Cheyne'saveraj^ professional income for about 
ten years at this period of his life was 5,000/. 
per annum, with the probability of still in- 
creasing; but in 1825 his health began to 
fail, and he became afifected with a species of 
nervous fever, from which he never entirely 
recovered. As the active practice of his pro- 
fession became more and more burdensome to 
him, he determined to relinquish it altogether. 
Accordingly in 1881 he left Dublin, to the 
great regret both of his patients and also of 
his professional brethren, and retired to an 
estate which he had purchased at Sherington, 
near Newport Pag^el in Buckinghamshire. 
Here he passed the remainder of his life, and 
died 31 Jan. 1830 of a general breaking up of 
his constitution, which h^d long been pro- 
ffressing secretly, and at last exhibited itself 
definitively in mortification of the lower ex- 
tremities. Cheyne was a man of great excel- 
lence of character, and very highly esteemed 
by all who knew him ; and though his exte- 
rior deportment bore the appearance of indif- 
ference to the pains and sorrows which were 
daily brought before him, yet he was in reality 
deeply gneved by them, and to an extent 
which latterly tended to injure his health. 
During the early part of his residence at She- 
rington he tried to utilise his great profes- 
sional experience by giving medical assistance 
to the poor in his neighbourhood, and also by 
contributing some articles to Forbes's * Cy- 
clopcedia of Practical Medicine.' One of the 
last subjects that engaged his attention was 
the futility of attempting to cure insanity 
(especially religious insamty) by moral disci- 
pline, before the bodily disorder with which 
it is connected has been relieved. His re- 
marks were published after his death (Dublin, 
1843) with the title, < Essays on Partial De- 
rangement of the Mind in supposed Connexion 
with Religion,' and show (what all who knew 
him intimately were well aware of) that he 
was a devout and sincere christijin. To these 
essays is prefixed a short but very interesting 
'Autobiographical Sketch,' which he wrote 
shortly before his death, with the hope that 
it 'might suggest useful hints to the junior- 



Cheyne 



Cheynell 



members of the medical profession, to whom I of the manor of Itrambletye in Suasei, in 

it WHS addressed.' Cheyne's wife and aereral 1428-9, ItisofcoiirseposBiblethattherewag 

children Burvived him. | more than one William Cheyne of Slieppey, 

and that the judge is to be identified with 

the xwrson mentioned by Philipott; but if so, 

Majt. 1S43, Oitober.] W. A. O. | it is Bingular that neither he nor Morant, the 

I historionof Kent, who gives akind of history 

CHEYNE, Sir WILLIAM (rf. 1438 ?). of the family, should have noticed the fact. 



judfre, was recorder of London as early as 
1378-9, but does not appear as a pleadi 
before 1406-7, after which date his 



[MuQ. Gild. Londia. (HolU Saries), iii, App. 
i-^i-6. 426, 428 ; Year-books, 8 Hen, IV, Mich 

ff. 1, IB, e Hen. IV, Mieh. E 18, 23. 10 Hen. IV. 

the year-books in that character i Mich. f. 2, II Hen, IV, Hil. f. 8, U Hen. IV,' 

frequency until 1410, when he Mich. f. B. Hil. f. 32 ; Dugdalo's Chron Ser. S7, 

' -f ■• ' ■ ■ ■ ■ ' 68, 69, 82 ; Proceedings and Otdinances of the 

Privy Council, iii. 6. !32, ir. 290, 328; Gre- 



waa called to the degree of seijeant-at-law. 
'"' re years later he was appointed to a judge- 



ship in the king's bench, which he retained i p7'«CliTOmde(CamdQn Society), p. 180 ; Glut- 
r.n'the accession of Henry VI (1422), and ! ^^^ucks H=Tif<,rdsh,re. 



— . CoUiason's 

amrSoTch in 1424. In 1426-6 'h, „, ' 5"~«««t.>»>°l!'?>lCoIl«i,„„.xx.iiS; F„', 
knif^ted at Leicester, in company with 
William Babingt^n and John Juyn, the latter 
of whom succeeded him as chief justice of , 

the king's bench in 1438-9. The Escheat fanatic, was the' son of John Cheynell, an 
Bolls do not enable ua to fix the date of his Oxford physician, some time fellow of Corpus 
approximately. The family of j Christi College. He lost his father when Tery 



CHEYNELL, FRANCIS (1008-1665), 



De Cheyne was originally seated 
fordahire, but subsequently spread into &ent, 
Sussex, Somersetshire, Devonshire, Bucking- 
hamshire, and Cheshire. That the jud^ did 
not belong to the Hertfordshire stock seems 
to be certain, but there the certainty ends. 
Philipott(ri7far«ainfioiiunt,p.a5); 



n Cheyne of Shurland in the Isle I came a 



probably educated at a grammar 
school in Oxford, and became a student at 
Mert<in College in 1023. Through the in- 
terest of his mother, who after the death 
of his father had married Allen, bishop of 
Salisbury, and so was connected with Dr. 
Brent, then warden of Merton, Cheynell he- 



ir fellow 



1629, and after- 



cf Sheppey, who was sheriff of Kent 

1413, and the following vear, and again in 

1423-4, and who was knighted in 1430-1 ; 

and Berry (County Genealoffiet,Kenl, ■p. 1^6) 

saya that this William Cheyne of Shurland 

was the son of Richard Chayne of the same 

place by Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Cralla 

of Cralie, Sussex, and j^randfat her of Sir John 

Chenev, who was rained to the peerage in 

1488-9. He also identifies this William 

Cheyne with a Sir William Cheyne who was 

Inried in the church of St. Benet, Paul's 

Wharf, in 1442, and whose will, a model of dering of my 

brevity and simplicity, is included by Nicolas was probably _.. „j „„ „, 

in his 'Testamenta Vetusta,' p. 249. The I which he had espoused the cause of the par- 
will, however, which doea not read like that | liament, and had denounced bishops and ec- 

... 1. ._...!__ — L' 1 -_.. — .._ I i;leaiiiaticnl cet " ' ' ' ■'-"■■ 

I presented to a 

_^ .._. t Sloke and where he had _. 

Trapeseles. A William Cheyne of Sheppey Laud, of which no particulars have been di&- 
Is known to have died about 1441,1 '' '" ' ' "■■'"■ •• ■-■ 



refers to property held by him 



wards obtained a fellowship. After proceeding 
to the decree of M.A., he was admitted to 
orders, and held a curacy in or near Oxford, 
in conjunction with his fellowship. He con- 
tinued lo reside at Merlon until qualified 
for the degree of B.D., for which he was de- 
nied the necessary grace, having, contrary 
to the king's injunction, disputed concerning 
predestination. Upon this refusal he reflects 
in the dedication to his booh, ' Chillinjrworth 
'wherein he alao alludes bitterly to 
■— which he suffered the 'plun- 
3U56 and little library.' This 
account of the open way in 



About 1640 he «__ 
aluable living near Banbury, 
dispute with Archbishop 



1 proved in the prerogative court • 
of Canterbury (Marshall, Geriralogist, iv. 

T>.327); andone William Cheyneof Sheppey 



is will I covered. In 1041 Cheynell a 



■ed himself 
and an enemy to liturgies and 
his knowledge of books and bis 
.tellect causing his adhesion t 



IS distinguished from the judge in the list of i;ladly welcomed by the puritans. Upon tba 
«ontribatorie8 to theaxpenaes of the French i outbreak of the civil war ho openly chose the 
^rar di*wn up in 1436. A Sir William i side of the parliament, and exert«d himself 
CSieyne, knif^t, is also mentioned u tenuit \ to promote the int«reMs of his party, and, 



Cheynell 



223 



Cheynell 



«tter taking the covenant, he was nominated 
one of the members of the Westminster as- 
sembly. This, coupled with the violence of 
"his t-emper, drew upon him the hatred of the 
cavaliers, and, his living being in the vicinity 
of a royalist camp, the troops plundered and 
drove him from his house. He was then non- 
resident for so long that his living was held 
to have been forfeited, and he retired to a 
hamlet in Sussex, in which county he com- 
plained that religion was neither preached nor 
■practised. 

In 1643 he was chosen three times to preach 
before the parliament, and during the Novem- 
ber of that year, while on a journey to Col- 
chester, with a guard of sixteen soldiers, the 
party was attacked by about two hundred 
cavaliers, whom Cheynell's generalship put to 
flight. During this journey ne met with Chil- 
lingwort h,who was then in the custody of some 
paniamentary soldiers, and with whom he 
kept up an incessant and acrimonious dispute. 
He, however, tended Chillingworth during 
his illness with assiduous kindiiess, and after 
his death procured for him the rit^s of christian 
burial, which most of the presbyterians were 
anxious to deny him ; but at the funeral he 
took occasion to express his detestation of the 
dead man's Socinian opinions in no measured 
language (Dbs Matzbattx, Life of Chilling^ 
worth, p. 360, ed. 1726). 

About this time Cheynell became a chaplain 
in the army of the Earl of Essex, and is said 
to have gained such skill in the art of war as 
to be consulted by the colonels. In recogni- 
tion of the value of these services, the parlia- 
ment in 1643 conferred on him the valuable 
living of Petworth in Sussex. When in 1646 
the parliament resolved on the reformation of 
the university of Oxford, he was one of the 
ministers chosen to 'prepare the way* for a 
visitation. He was authorised to preach in 
any pulpit he might choose, and, besides avail- 
ing himself fully of this permission, he insti- 
tuted a meeting for the settlement of scruples, 
which became known throughout Oxfora as 
the * scruple shop.' During this year he had 
his famous dispute with Erbury as to whether 
in the christian church the office of minister is 
-committed to any particular persons, and also 
one with Henry Hammond [O; v.l, the author 
of the * Practical Catechism. In the following 
year, parliament having resolved that the * re- 
formation of the un i versity be proceeded with,* 
Cheynell was nominated one of the body of 
visitors. He was the most detested, as well 
as the most active and meddlesome of all. 
Upon the appointment of the Earl of Pem- 
broke to the chancellorship of the university, 
Cheynell was selected to present him with 
the seals of office, and shortly after obtained 



the degree of B.D., which he had pn.»viously 
been refused. He seems to have proceeded 
to D.D. almost immediately afterwards, and 
about the same time to have been invested 
with the office of president of St. John's Col- 
lege, upon Dr. Bailey's deprivation, of whose 
lodgings he took possession by the summary 
process of breaking open the door. He was 
also, by the recommendation of the committee 
of parliament, made Lady Margaret professor. 
Of his large powers he made such excessive 
use that Wood states he was called * arch- 
visitor.* His unrestrained zeal and bitter 
temper led him to exercise great severity 
against any whose views did not coincide 
with his own, and to increase his authority 
he persuaded about half a dozen members of 
the parliament to meet privately and con- 
stitute themselves a committee, and then to 
grant the visitors the extraordinary power of 
forcing the solemn league and covenant and 
the negative oath upon all members of the 
university they might think proper, as well 
as to prosecute such as did not appear to a 
citation. By these means he was enabled to 
oust a large number of university officials 
from their places, which he filled up with 
persons of his own opinions, without over- 
strict examination into their educational qua- 
lifications. He was directed by parliament 
in 1649 to draw up a confutation of tlie So- 
cinian denial of the Trinity, and in the follow- 
ing year another against the tenets advanced 
by John Fry, a member of the House of Com- 
mons, who had been expelled for his Socinian 
opinions. In 1650 he either resigned, or was 
dismissed from, the presidency of St. John's, 
and his professorship, on account of his refusal 
to take the 'engagement* (Calamy says be- 
cause he was found * an improper person,* 
presumably as the holderof a valuable living), 
and retired to his rectory at Petworth, where 
he is said (Calamy, Non, Mem.) to have been 
a zealous and successful minister. Cheynell 
was deprived of his living some short time 
before the general ejection of the noncon- 
forming ministers, possibly on account of oc- 
casional fits of insanity, but this is uncertain 
(see Nbal, Hist Pur. ed. 1736, iii. 404), and 
after this deprivation resided at Preston in 
Sussex, on an estate which was either patri- 
monial (Gent. Mag. April 1755), or which he 
had purchased {AtheruB Oxon^ In 1655 he 
represented to the authorities the need of in- 
creasing the number of soldiers in Sussex, 
on account of the numerous cavaliers in the 
county, and the general fear of a foreign in- 
vasion (Thurlob, State Papers , iii. 324), and 
from this time till his death, which occurred 
in 1665, nothing further is known about him. 
He was buried at Preston. Bishop Hoadly 



Cheynell 



324 



Cheyney 



says of Chc3r]iell tfaat he was exactly ortho- 
dox, and as pioiu, honest, and charitable as 
hiftbiKOtTyvould permit, and Eachard alloWB 
that ne had considerable learning and CTeat 
ahility, and tlus dictum is corroborated by 
his ivntinfs. He was, however, obstinate, 
violent, and revengeful, yet not self-seeking ; 
for although he had many opportunities, be 
never attempted to benefit his own fortunes, 
which suffered from hie habits of lavish hos- 
pitality. Wood Blateathat he died distracted, 
but this Calamy denies, afGrmlng that, he was 
' perfectly recovered before his death.' Many 
or Cheynell's writinoii are interesting as ei- 
arapleaof the points of view taken by the more 
narrow-minded among the presbyteriaos. The 
following is a list of the more important: 

1. ' Sion^ Memento and God's Alarum,' 1643, 

2. ' The Kise, Growth, and Danger of Soci- 
nianisme, together with a plaine Discovery of 
a desparate Designe of corrupting the Protest 
Religion,' 10«. 3, ' Chillmgwiirt.h Novis- 
sima, or the Sicknesse, Heresy, Death, and 
Buriall of W, Chillingworth {in his own 
phrase), Clerk of Oxford, and in the conceit 
of hia fellow-soldiers, the Queen's Arch-En- 
gineer and Grand Intelligencer,' &c., 1643. , 
4. 'Auliciw; his Dream,' 1644. 5. 'The Man 
of Honour,' 1646. 6. 'A Plot for the good 
of Posterity,' 1646. 7. "Truth triumphing 
over Errour and Heresie ; or a Relation of a 
Publicke Disputation at Oiford . . .hetween 
Master CheyneU and Master Erbury ' &c., ' 

1646. 8. ' Account given to the Parliament 
by the Ministers sent by them to Oxford,' 

1647. H. 'Copy of some papers passed at , 
Oxford between the author of the Practical ' 
Catechism (H. Hammond) and Mr. Chy'nell,' 
1647. 10. 'DiversLettersWDr.Jasp.Hayne 
concerning False Prophets,' 1647. 11. 'The 
Divine Tnnunityof the Father, Son, and Holy 
Spirit . . . declared," &c., 1660. 12. ' The 
Beacon flaming with a Non-obstante,' jtc., 
1652. 14. ' A new Confession of Faith . . . , 
represented by a Committee of Divines, 
Francis Cheynell, and others. . .unto the 
Grand Committee for Keligion,' 1654. The 
following are believed to be also hy Cheynell ; 
1. 'Theswome Confederacy between the Con- 
vocation at Oxford and the Lover of London,' 
1647. 2. 'A Discussion of Mr. Fryf'sTenets, 
latelv condemned by Parliament, and Soci- 
nianism proved to be an unchristian Doctrine,' i 
no date. 

[Wood's Athanc Oion. ed. Bliss, vol. ii.; Nenl's ' 
Hist, of Puritans (ed. 1738), vol. iv. ; Dob Mhi- | 
leiiux'a Lifa of Chillingworth : Brook's Lives of 
the Puritans ; Calamy^ Nonoonf. Mem. ii. 487 ; 
Oont. MiLg., March and April 1755 (the articles 
are liy Dr. Johnson) ; Thurloe's State Papen, 
iii. 324 ; BuTOwg's Parliumeotary Visitation of 
Oxford.] A. C. B. I 



I CHETUET, JOHN (^ 1677), wriu-r 
against quakerism, is believed to have been 
at one time an episcopalian clei^yman, and 
to have succeeded Samuel Mather at Bunon 
Wood, near Warrington, in 1671. In Au- 
gust 1694, however, he preached before the 
Cheshire meeting of united brethren (pres- 
byterians and congregationaliats) at Knuts- 
ford, and in 1676 he had a dispute, which re- 
sulted in a shower of pamphlets, with Roger 
Haydock, a quaker. His works show hun 
to have been a bitter and unscrupulous con- 
troversialist. He was son-in-law to Samuel 
Eaton, presbyterian minister at Stand, Lan- 
cashire, whodiedin 1710. Hewrote: I, 'A 
Skirmish made upon Quakerism,' &c., 1676. 
2. 'The Shibboleth of Quakerism.' 3. 'Qua- 
kerism proved to be gross Blasphemy and 
Antichnstian Heresie,' 1677. 4. 'A Call to 
Prayer,' 1677. 6. 'Quakerism subverted,' 
1677. 6. ' A Warning to Souls to beware of 
Quakers and Quakerism.' 7. 'A Vindication 
of Oaths and Swearing in weighty Casea,' &c., 
1677. 8. 'Justification of the Dissenters,' 
&c., 1705. 



licatpd by Rev. Alex. Gordon; Some short 
Arrount or Brief Hints of . . . the several Meetings 
of Iha Cheshire Ministflrs, 1891.] A. C. B. 

CHEYNEY, RICHARD (1513-1578), 
hishop of Gloucester, bom in London, ac- 
cording to Strype, in 1513, was a scholar of 
Christ's College, Cambridge, where he pro- 
ceeded B.A. in 15^8-9. In 1530 ho was 
elected fellowof Pembroke Hall ; was ordained 
■ubdeacon 24 Feb. 153I--2, and priest 21 Sept. 
1634 J commencedM.A. inir)32andB.D. in 
1540. He supported Sir John Cheke |^q. v.] 
in the controversy on Greek pronuncistion. 
He received the livings of Maids Moreton, 
Buckinghamshire, of Bishop's Hampton, 
HcrefoSshire, of Plainsford, Gloucestershire, 
and of Halford, Warwickshire; but tliedates 
of institution are unknown. He was, he tells 
us, much about the court in King Edward's 
time, and on 3 Feb. 1551-2 he was appointed 
archdeacon of Hereford, and afterwards one 
of the keepers of the spiritualities of the see 
of Hereford during a vacancy. As archdeacon 
he attended the convocation of Canterbiiiy at 
the beginning of tlie reign of Queen Mary 
(October 1553). According to Heylyn verj- 
few of 'King Edward's clergy ' were present. 
By the command of the queen the convocation 
proceeded tovoteajtroposition declaratory of 
transuhstantiation intlieeiicharisl. Against 
this six divines offered todispute,viz.: Phil lips, 
dean of Rochester; Haddon, dean of Exeter; 
Philpot, archdeacon of Winchester; Aylmer, 
archdeMMi) of Stow; Oheyney, ucbdeacon of 



Cheyney 



225 



Cheyney 



Hereford ; aud one other whose name is not 
recorded. Haddon and Aylmer were at first 
unwilling to comply with the conditions pro- 
posed for the discussion, but Cheyney at once 
commenced it, and, the others afterwards 
coming to his assistance, it was continued for 
four days before a large auditory. His dispu- 
tation is printed in Foxe's * Acts.* Although 
the archdeacon had thus made himself con- 
spicuous by defending what were then highly 
dangerous opinions, it appears that he dia not 
resign his archdeaconry until 1657, and be- 
came canon of Gloucester 14 Nov. 1568. 
Cheyney held Lutheran views on the subject 
of the Eucharist, which were not so dis- 
pleasing to Queen Mary's divines as the views 
held by Cranmer and the majority of the re- 
formed divines. But he probably owed his 
immunity from trouble during the reign of 
Queen Mary to his having retired for a time 
to his living of Halford in the diocese of Wor- 
cester. This diocese, under Bishop Pate, was 
one of those which were exempted from exe- 
cutions for heresy under Queen Mary. The 
living was rated at 10/. in the king s books 
(Liber Valorum, 1636). Cheyney contrived 
to live, though he had to pay the priest whom 
he employed to perform the services the sum 
of ten pounds per annum. Probably, however, 
there was a glebe attached to the benefice 
which he farmed, and this would explain the 
complaint which he made to Queen Elizabeth. 
On her accession Cheyney appears to have 
started at once on a preaching tour, and, having 
considerable power as an orator, did his best 
to recommend the restoration of the reformed 
doctrines. During his absence on this work 
the ecclesiastical visitors employed to carry 
out the queen's injunctions of 1669 visited 
Halford, where they found the rector absent, 
and the priest in charge probably quite of the 
old way. They amerced the absent incum- 
bent and seized upon his com. Cheyney was 
well known to Cecil, and was very soon 
(6 April 1660) invited to preach before the 
queen. He then told her that her visitors 
ought rather to be called takers, as they had 
taken a quantity of com from him and impo- 
verished his living. Soon after^'ards, in a 
letter to Cecil, he complained * that he was in 
his younger days employed at the court, but 
he thought he must now make an end at the 
cart/, though many who had done far less 
were now favourites. The reproach was un- 
just as far as Cecil was concerned. On 2 1 June 
1660 Cheyney was appointed canon of West- 
minster, and the provostship of Eton being 
vacant by deprivation, Archbishop Parker re- 
commended Cheyney for the post as ' a good, 
ffrave, and priestly man.' This promotion 
he did not however receivei but in the next 
TOL. z. 



year (1502) he obtained by Cecil's influence 
the bishopric of Gloucester, to which he was 
consecrated April 19, and by letters patent 
bearing date April 29 was allowed to hold 
the see of Bristol in commendam. On 3 May 
the archbishop issued a commission to Chey- 
ney, as commendatory of the see of Bristol^ 
to visit the diocese, appointing him his vicar- 
general in spirituals. At this period the 
teaching of Calvin was in high repute in 
England, and with this theology Cheyney 
had no sympathy. He held strongly the doc- 
trine of the freedom of the will. Three of his 
sermons (preached 22 Aug., 29 Aug., 1 Sept. 
1668) gave such ofience at Bristol that ne 
was answered in the cathedral by Dr. James 
Calfhill [q. v.], and also by Mr. Northbrook, a 
preacher of Bristol (State Papers qfUlizabeth, 
Domestic, xlviii. 1 1 ; extracts from the ser- 
mons are in Strype's 'Annals'). On another 
visit to Bristol the bishop again preached on 
the freedom of the will and on the corporal 
presence in the Eucharist. Upon this the 
citizens of Bristol made a formal complaint 
to Cecil, and the case was brought before the 
council. The archbishop had previously with- 
drawn his commission for Bristol diocese from 
Cheyney, and appointed John Cotterell in 
his place 23 May 1 563. The bishop, much an- 
noyed, wrote to Cecil, complaining of the en- 
couragement thus ^iven to puritanism which 
was rampant in his diocese, and expressing 
his wish to resign his see. Cecil was willing 
to translate Cheyney to Chichester in 1668, 
but the archbishop objected. On 19 Aug. 

1668 Parker wrote to Cecil: 'We of this 
order learn by experience what rule Glou- 
cester maketh in his people. He is so old 
[.^odd] that he would bring his people to 
their contemplations, which lie laboureth to 
do, but spyetn that he shall never, and there- 
upon wisheth that he were discharged, which 
he hath pretended a long time. But ho 
meaneth another thing ' (Parker Correspon- 
dencCf p. 832). The bitterness apparent in 
this letter was no doubt due to the opposition 
which Cheyney had made to the Thirty-nine 
Articles of 1563. We learn from a letter 
(22 Dec. 1566) of Bishop Guest to Cecil that 
Cheyney was greatly offended by the insertion 
of the word * only ' in Article AXVIU on the 
Eucharist, and that he found it impossible to 
subscribe to this statement of doctrine. Tliis 
article was drawn up by Bishop Guest, who 
defended it against Cneyney,but without suc- 
cess (State Papers of EHz. Dom. xli. 61). In 

1669 the degree of D.D. was conferred on 
Cheyney at Cambridge. In 1671 it became 
obligatory on all the bishops and clergy to 
subscribe the articles. Cheyney refused to at- 
tend the convocation or to sign. Upon tbia 



Chibald 



226 



Chichele 



it was unanimously resolved that he was con- | 1588. He proceeded B.A. (16 Feb. 1696-6) 
tumacious and ought to be excommunicated. 1 and M. A. (19 Feb. 1698-9), took holy orders. 
Accordingly the sentence of excommunication ! preached in London, and on26Aprill604was 
was pronounced by the archbishop (20 April), | admitted rector of St. Nicholaa Cole Abbey 
and w^as entrusted to the archdeacon of Glou- in Old Fish Street, London. He died on 



cester, accompanied by the queen's pursui- 
vant, to be published in the cathedral of 
Gloucester, Two or three days aft^r a chap- 
lain of the bishop ap])eared for him as proxy 



25 Feb. 1640-1 , and was buried in his church. 
His son James, bom in 1612, matriculated 
as a chorister at Magdalen on 4 June 1624, 
proceeded B.A. on 10 Dec. 1630, succeeded 



and requested absolution. This was granted, j his father in the rectory of St. Nicholas Cole 
but only to the next meeting of convocation, ' Abbey, and *for his loyalty was sequestered 
when it would be necessary for the bishop to in the late rebellion ' (^Merctiriua liusticuSf 
attend and give explanations. He apparently ! p. 256). 
submitted, and was absolved on 12 May 1571. The elder Chibald was the author of : 1. * A 



But he seems to have remained under a sort of 
ban, and was so far isolated from his brethren 



Tryall of Faith by the Touchstone of the 
Gospel,' London, 1622. 2. 'A Cordial of 



that the Jesuit Campion, who had received j Comfort, to preserve the Heart from fainting 
special marks of kindness from Cheyney, with Grief or Fear for our friends or oure 
thought him a favourable subject to work on visitation by thcf'Plague,' together with * A 
with a view to conversion. In his letter to humble Thanksgiving to Almighty God for 
Cheyney, by whom he had been ordained, he His Staying of the Plague,' London, 1625. 
commends him for dealing gently with Roma- j 3. * Sum of all (namely) God*8 Service and 
nists in his diocese, and earnestly exhorts him Man's Salvation, and Man's Duty to God 
to embrace the Homish communion. Theletter concerning Both, by way of Dialogue,' Lon- 
produced no effect. Cheyney had been a lead- don, 1630. 4. * An Apology for the Trial of 
mg antagonist to Rome, and was not inclined Faith,' London, 8vo, n.d. Chibald was also 
to accept her claims. Cheyney continued to the author of many separate sermons. Wood 
act as bishop of Gloucester, becoming very I says that * his edifying way of preaching ' 



was much admired. 

[Blozam's Register of Magdalen Coll. Oxf. 



popular by his liberality. * He affected good 
housekeeping,' says Strype, * and kept many 

servants, which ran him much into debt.'; i;25, 37; Wood's At hen»bxon!\BlTs8).HV 
The crown had then the power to take epi- ; Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 269, 278 ; Bullen's Cat. 
scopal manors, and about October 1676 pro- Brit. Mus. Books before 1640.] S. L. L. 

cess issued out of the exchequer to seize his ' 

lands and goods for 500/. due to the queen | CHICHELE or CHICHELE Y, HENRY 
for arrears of tenths. The principles of the (1362 .^-1443), archbishop of Canterbury, son 
bishop were such as Elizabeth would sympa- of Thomas Chichele, who is said on doubtful 
thise with, as he was for retaining pictures and j authority to have been 'a broker or draper' 
crucifixes in churches, and held the highest ; (Symonds, Iltst Notes, Harl, MS. 991, f. 27), 
views on the Eucharist. But her majesty was | and who at the time of Henry's birth was a 
not inclined to forego her money claims for yeoman of Iligham Ferrers, Northampton- 
this reason. The bishop, however, begged shire, and Agnes, daughter of William Pyn- 
for time, and the request seems to have been cheon, a gentleman entitled to use arms, 
granted. Strype says of him that * he was an must have been born about 1362, as in 1442 
-excellent man, and preserved his palace and j he describes himself in writing to Pope 
farms in good case and condition. He was ' Eugenius IV as eighty years of age. Local 
the only one among the Elizabethan bishops tradition asserts that William ofWykeham 
who held what are generally kno\m as Anglo- ^ met Chichele, then a lad, as he was keeping 
■catholic views. Cheyney died on 29 April his father's sheep, that he was pleased with 

!._:„._- n J y^ ■» . jj|g intelligence, and undertook the care of 

his education (J. Cole, History of Higham 
Ferrers J 103). Chichele was sent to the 
college of St. John Baptist at Winchester in 
1473 (St. Mary's College was not built till 
somewhat lat<)r), and thence to the biahop's 
new college of St. Mary Winton at Oxford, 
where he took the degree of B.C.L. in 1389- 
1390 (Hook). In 1390-1 he suffered from a 
severe attack of illness, and receiyed an aug- 
mented allowance oi \Qd, a week during it6 
continuance. In 1391 he appean to have 



1579 at the age of sixty-five, and was buried 
in his cathedral of Gloucester. 

[Strypo's Annals of Reformation, chaps, xxi. 
Txv. (Oxford, 1824); Parker Correspondence 
(Cambridge, 1863); State Papers of Elizabeth 
(Domestic), vols. xli. xlviii ; Cooper's Athense 
Oantabrigienses, i. 400-2, and the authorities 
there cited.] G. G. P. 

CHTBALD, WILLIAM (1675-1641), 
divine, a native of Surrey, entered Magdalen 
Colli^i Oxford, as a chorister on 10 Oct. 



Chichele 



227 



Chichele 



held the living of Llanvarchall in the diocese 
of St. Asaph, and the next year was ordained 
subdeacon by the Bishop of Derry, acting for 
the Bishop of London. On 30 March 1^, 
when he had taken the LL.D. degree, he was 
presented to the rectory of St. Stephen*s, 
Wal brook, by the prior and convent of St. 
John of Colchester (Nbwcourt), on 26 May 
he was ordained deacon, and on 23 Sept. 
priest (IIoox), and the same year was ad- 
mitted an advocate in the court of arches. 
Having been employed as a lawyer by Richard 
Mitford, bishop of ^lisbury, he was on 3 Sept. 
1397 appointed to the archdeaconrv of Dor- 
set, with a prebend of Salisbury, and resigned 
the rectory of St. Stephen's. His right to 
the archdeaconry, which was claimed by one 
Walter Fitzpers, was established by sentence 
of the archbishop's court about 1402. From 
Guy de Mohun, bishop of St David's, he re- 
ceived a canonrv in the collegiate church of 
Abergwilly in l400, and on 2 Oct. of that 

Tear was admitted canon of Lichfield. On 
June 1402 he was collated to the arch- 
deaconry of Salisbury, and on 14 Dec. 1404 
exchanged it for the chancellorship of the 
church, together with the living of Odiham, 
in the diocese of Winchester. Having done 
some business for the pope, he was in 1402 
nominated by provision to a prebend of Salis- 
bury and to canonries in the churches of Wil- 
ton and Shaftesbury, and he is further said 
to have held a prebend in Lincoln. He was 

5 resented to the living of Melcombe in the 
iocese of Salisbury, and exchanged it for 
Sherston, in the same diocese. He was ap- 
pointed executor under the will of his friend 
and patron the bishop of Salisbury, who died 
in 1407. 

His first public eniployment was on a mis- 
sion to Innocent Vli, to whom he was sent 
in company with Sir Jolin Cheyne in July 
1405. On 6 Oct. of the same year he was 
one of the commissioners appointed to treat 
for peace with the king of France, and in 
April 1407 he was sent on an embassy to 
Gregory XH, who was then at Siena (Fosdera, 
viii. 446, 452, 479). While he was at Gre- 
gory's court the Bishop of St. David's died, 
ana the pope, with the approval of Henry IV, 
anointed Chichele as his successor by pro- 
vision, and on 17 June 1408 himself conse- 
•crated him at Lucca. On Chichele's return 
to England in the following August he re- 
nounced all claims prejudicial to the royal 
authority. He had not visited his diocese 
when in January 1409 he was chosen by the 
convocation of Canterbury to accompany 
Robert Hallam, bishop of oalisburv, to the 
council of Pisa. The English ambassadors 
^id not arrive at Pisa until 27 April, imme- 



diately l)efore the sixth session of the council. 
In the Michaelmas term of this year Chichele 
was cited bv writ of qtuire impedit to show 
cause why he should continue to hold his 
Sarum prebend, to which the king claimed 
to appoint as vacant by his promotion to a 
bishopric. The case was heard by Chief- 
justice Thiming, who refused to allow the 
plea that the pope had given Chichele license 
to hold his other preferments along with his 
bishopric, and gave judgment for the crown 
{Year-Book 11 Hen, IV, 37, 59, 76). Chi- 
chele accordingly determined to resign tlie 
preferments he held in commendam, and ob- 
tained leave from Alexander V to nominate 
those who should succeed him in them, the 
royal license for bringing the bull into Eng- 
land and acting upon it being dated 28 Apnl 
1410 {Faedera, viii. 632). The chancellor- 
ship of the church of Sarum he conferred 
on his nephew, William, son of his brother 
William Chichele, sheriff of London. In 
May he was sent on an embassy to France 
to treat for a renewal of the truce, and suc- 
ceeded in arranging terms that were granted 
on 23 Dec. (ib, 6:^, 668). When this business 
was accomplished he went down to St.David's, 
where he was at last enthroned on 11 May 
1411, and where ho devoted some time to the 
affairs of the diocese. On the accession of 
Henry V he was again employed as an 
ambassador, being sent to France in July 
1413, in company with the Earl of Warwick. 
The representatives of the two kings met 
at Lenlinghen, and agreed on a truce to 
last until the ensuing Easter (Monstbelbt, 
c. 100). 

On the death of Archbishop Arundel [q. v.] 
on 19 Feb. 1414 the king nominated ChicheU^ 
to the see of Canterbury ; he was elected on 
4 March, received the temporalities 30 May, 
and the pall 24 July. Hall in his account of 
the parliament held at Leicester on 30 April 
1414 makes Archbishop Chichele warmly ad- 
vocate war with France, in the hope of foil- 
ing the attacks made by the Lollard party on 
the church (Hall, Chron. 36). This passage, 
which forms the basis of the speech given to 
the archbishop by Shakespeare (* Henry V,' 
act i. sc. 2), must not bo accepted as accurate, 
for, as Dr. Stubbs points out (Const. Hutt, 
iii. 83), * Cliichele did not sit as archbishop in 
the Leicester parliament,' nor indeed ootis 
his name occur in the roll of its proceedings 
{^Rot. Pari. iv. 15). At the same time there 
is no reason to doubt that he belonged to the 
war party, and when hostilities began Chi- 
chele and the clergy generally exerted them- 
selves to find the means for its prosecution, 
a line of action, however, which certainly 
does not bear the charge brought against 



Chichele 



228 



Chichele 



them of instigating the king to embark on it 
in order to serve their own purposes. The 
archbishop paid over the money collected as 
Peter*s pence to the crown, ani the clergy of 
his province voted two-tenths. Moreover, 
during thekincfs absence in France he ordered 
the clercy of nis diocese to arm themselves 
for the aefence of the country. He was ap- 
pointed by the king a member of the council 
to assist the Duke of Bedford in the admi- 
nistration of the kingdom. Before Henry 
set sail Chichele went down to Southampton 
to bid him farewell on 10 Aug., and on his 
return after the campaign of Amncourt he 
met him at Canterbury. He officiated at 
St. Paul's on the occasion of the king's en- 
trance into London, and arranged a special 
service of thanksgiving to be used through- 
out his province. Tx) commemorate the 
heavenly aid granted to the army he ordered 
in convocation that the feast of St. George 
should be observed as ' a greater double,' and 
made changes in the observ-ance of certain 
other festivals. Himself a lawyer of no 
mean repute, and having the famous canon- 
ist William Lyndwood for his vicar-general, 
Chichele was active in all the legislative and 
judicial duties of his office, and, indeed, in 
the general administration of his province. 
Church synods were frequently called, and 
though they were often held concurrently 
with the sessions of parliament, a large num- 
ber of them are not to be reckoned as meet- 
ings of convocation, for they were not called 
by lay authority (Wake, State of the 
Churchy 359, 860). Among the enactments of 
the early years of Chichele's rule are that no 
one except graduates mi^ht be presented to 
a benefice, that no married clerK might ex- 
ercise jurisdiction, and that barbers should 
abstain from work on Sundays. Explicit 
directions were also published in 1416 for 
the searching out of heretics and such as had 
'suspected books written in English,' who 
were to be proceeded against (Wilkins, 
Concilia, iii. 208, 378). A long notice of one 
of these processes held the year before pre- 
sents the archbishop presiding in St. Paul s at 
the trial of John Claydon, a skinner, who had 
caused a certain book, entitled * The Lant erne 
of Light,' to be copied. Claydon was con- 
demned as a relapsed heretic, handed over 
to the secular arm, and burnt at Smithfield 
(ib. 374; Gregory, 108). Again on 11 Feb. 
1422 Chichele presided in person at the trial 
of William Taillour. He in person degraded 
him from the priesthood in the presence of 
the Duke of Gloucester and a vast assembly 
of people gathered in St. Paul's, and de- 
livered nim over to be burned. While, how- 
Ter, he kept LoUardism down with a firm 



hand, he pursued a far more moderate policy 
than had oeen carried out by his predecessor 
Arundel. 

When Sigismund, king of the Romans, 
visited England in May 141 6, Chichele ordered 
special prayers and processions to be per- 
formed. Before the King left on 16 Aug. 
he concluded a strict alliance with Henry at 
Canterbury, and it may safely be held that 
Chichele thoroughly approved the policy pur- 
sued by the English and Germans at the 
council of Constance. In this, and indeed 
generally throughout the reign of Henry V, 
he seems to have been in perfect accord with 
the king. During the month of September 
he was engaged in arranging a truce with 
France. In the spring of 1418 Chichele heard 
that Martin V puiposed to make Henry 
Beaufort, bishop of Winchester [q. v.], a car- 
dinal, and appomt him legate a latere for life. 
Accordingly on 6 March he wrote a vigorous 
letter to the king, who was then in Runce, 
representing the wrong that would be done 
the realm by such a legation. Henry refused 
to allow the bishop to accept the pope's oflfer. 
Towards the end of the year Chichele joined 
the king in France, and in January 1 419 inter- 
ceded with him to allow the besieged citizens 
of Rouen to reopen negotiations ; he spent 
four days in arranging the terms on wnich 
the citizens finally agreed to open their gates 
to the king. He returned to England in Au- 
gust. On 10 June of the next year he again 
crossed over to France to congratulate the 
king on his marriage, and while there took 
steps to restore the national system of spiritual 
junsdiction, rendering the Gallican church 
wholly independent as far as the authority'ol 
his own see was concerned. On his return 
to England he officiated at the coronation of 
the queen, which took place at Westminster 
on 26 Feb. 1421. On the following 6 Dec. 
he baptised the king's son Henry. By the 
death of the king, which happened in August 
1422, Chichele lost not only a master he 
loved, but a support he greatlv needed. As 
long as Henry V lived, the archbishop success- 
fully carried out a national church policy. 
The national energy that was aroused oy the 
personal influence of the king and by the 
French war found expression in ecclesiastical 
as well as in civil anairs, and the rights of 
the church of England were triumphantly 
vindicated by the king's refusal to allow the 
legatine authority of the see of Canterbuiy 
to be overridden. When Henry V was no 
longer at hand to strengthen him, the arch- 
bishop found himself unable to withstand 
the assaults made upon him as the represen- 
tative of the national church. The disor- 
ganisation of the reign of Henry VI left 



Chichele 



229 



Chichele 



the church defenceless before the attacks of 
Rome, and her humiliation was to be effected 
through the humiliation of her chief metro- 
politan. Unable to see the future, Chichele, 
in the discourse he made at the opening of 
the first parliament of Uenrj VI, declared 
that men might expect the new reign to be 
prosperous, for the number six was of good 
omen. 

In 1423 he held a visitation of the dioceses 
of Chichester and Salisbury, and in 1424 
of the diocese of Lincoln. In the course of 
his Lincoln visitation he came to Higham 
Ferrers, his native village, and there dedi- 
cated a college he had oegun to build two 
years before for eight secular priests or fel- 
lows, of whom one was to be master, four 
clerks, of whom one was to be grammar 
master and another music master, and six 
choristers. For the endowment of this col- 
lege he gave certain land which had fallen 
to the crown by the suppression of the alien 
priories,and which he haa bought of the king, 
besides this foundation he also built a hos* 
pital for twelve poor men, and provided it 
with an endowment which was increased 
by the gifts of his brother Robert, the lord 
mayor, and William, one of the sheriffs of 
London. Both in 1421 and 1422 Martin V had 
vainly tried to procure the abolition of the 
statutes of provisors and prsemunire, which 
limited the exercise of the papal authority 
in England. Foiled in these attempts, he 
now attacked the archbishop, who had pro- 
claimed an indulgence to all who should in 
1423 make a pilgrimage to Canterbury. In 
a violent letter ne declared that this was a 

Eresumptuous imitation of the papal jubilee ; 
e compared the archbishop's conduct to the 
attempt of the fallen angels, and ordered him 
to withdraw his proclamation. Chichele was 
afraid to resist, and the pope succeeded in 
his attack on the independence of the national 
church (Raynaldus, xxvii. 573; Cbeighton, 
History of the Papacy, ii. 26). As arch- 
bishop, Chichele was a prominent member of 
the council, and by an ordinance of July 1424 
his salary as councillor was fixed at 200/. a 
year, the same sum as that paid to Beaufort. 
For ecclesiastical, if for no other, reasons, 
he was opposed to Beaufort, and upheld 
Gloucester against him. At the same time 
he was not a violent partisan, and on several 
occasions acted as mediator. In the disturb- 
ance in London of October 1425 he and the 
Duke of Coimbra interfered, to make peace 
between the two rivals [see Beaufort, 
Heitbt], and in January 1426 he, with other 
lords of the council, endeavoured to pacify 
Gloucester and persuade him to attend the 
council. When in March 1427 the Protec- 



tor demanded that the lords in parliament 
should declare the extent of his power, the 
archbishop read, and probably drew up, their 
answer (Rot. Pari. iv. 326). Beaufort's ac- 
ceptance of the cardinalate and the legatine 
commission in 1426 was a serious injury to him 
and to the national church. Martin V followed 
up the blow in 1427 by peremptorily ordering 
him to procure the abolition of the statutes 
of provisors, complaining at the same time 
that the crown had disregarded the papal re- 
servations. Chichele defended himself and the 
Protector from the charge of being hinderers 
of the liberty of the church ; for himself he de- 
clared that ne was the only man in England 
that would speak of the matter. In a wrath- 
ful answer to this letter the pope said that he 
had not spoken of the Protector, and that the 
archbishop must show his obedience by deeds, 
not words ; he suspended him from the office 
of legate which pertained to his see. Against 
this violation 01 his rights Chichele made an 
appeal to the judgment of a future council, 
and at the bidding of the crown Geoffrey 
Lowther, the constable of Dover, made the 
pope's collector give up his master's letters, 
and so the suspension did not take effect. 
Then the bishops, the university of Oxford, 
and divers temporal lords, wrote letters to 
the pope declaring how greatly the arch- 
bishop was honoured, and interceding for 
him. Nevertheless Martin still persisted in 
his demands, and in 1428 Chichele appeared 
before the commons, in company with the 
Archbishop of York and other bishops, and 
with tears in his eyes set before them the 
danger of withstanding the pope. The com- 
mons, however, would not give up the 
statutes, and sent a petition to the council 
representing that the pope had acted to the 
prejudice of the archbishop, and * of our 
aller mother the church of Canterbury, and 
praying that the council would have the 
arcnbishop recommissed.' Accordingly am- 
bassadors were sent to Rome to pacify the 
pope, and the matter dropped (Raynaldus, 
xxviii. 57 ; Concilia, iii. 471-86 ; Rot. Pari. 
iv. 322; FoBdera, x. 405). Although the 
statutes were not repealed, the pope had suc- 
ceeded in humiliating the head and repre- 
sentative of the national church. 

With the policy adopted by Gloucester 
with reference to the cardinalate and lega- 
tine commission of Beaufort the archbishop 
was of course in full sympathy, and he was 
present at the meeting of the council in No- 
vember 1431 at which writs of pruemunire 
and attachment were sealed against the car- 
dinal. In spite of the defeats Chichele had 
suffered from Rome he made a complaint to 
his provincial synod in 1438 when Eugo* 



Chichele 230 Chichele 

nine IV granted the succession to the see of i however, led to prefer another site, and freely 
Ely to the Archbishop of liouen. Happily ; gave this land to the Cistercians for the use 
the grantee died before the bishop, and so of their scholars, and built them a college 
the grant had no effect. The next year, how- j upon it. For his own secular college he pur- 
ever, he was subjected to a fresh slight. • chased the land whereon it now stands on 
Kemp, the archbishop of York, was created ' 14 Dec. 1437, and on 10 Feb. follow^ing laid 
a cardinal, and claimed precedence of Chi- the foundation-stone of the building. The 
chele even in parliament. As far as the ! society he founded consisted of a waraen and 



House of Lords was concerned the claim was 
of course vain, and as to its validity elsewhere 
an appeal was made to the pope. Both by ; ^ve themselves to prayer as well as to leam- 



forty fellows. He called his college All 
Souls, for he ordained that its members should 



letters and by proctors Chichele argued that 
in his own province at all events no one 
could have precedence of him. Nevertheless 



mg, and he endowed it with lands to the 
value of 1,000/., which he had bought of the 
crown, and which were part of the property 



Kugenius decided in Kemp*s favour, and Chi- of tlie alien priories. He obtained the royal 
chele was forced to yield. As an ecclesiastical charter of incorporation on 30 May 1438, 
lawyer Chichele took thought for the spiritual and sent to Eugenius IV asking him to con- 
jurisdiction of the church. In 1432 he framed firm it. The pope granted his request in 
a constitution on a petition of the clergy, ; July 1439, and exempted the college from 



forbidding any one save a graduate in law 
from acting as a judge in a s])iritual court, 
and in a speech delivered before a 8ynf)d 
held in London in November 1439 he de- 



the operation of any mture interdict. Chi- 
chele lived to see the buildings virtually 
completed, and early in 1443, attended by 
four of his suflragans, visited Oxford, where 



clared that many wrongs were inflicted on he was received with great honour, and 

ecclesiastical judges by the interpretation put opened the college and consecrated the chapel. 

by the common lawyers on the statute of On 10 April 1442 he wrot« to the pope, say- 

prtemunire. A petition was accordingly pre- ing that Iiis age and infirmities rendered him 

seiited to parliament asking that the ope- ; unable to discharge the duties of his oflice; 
ration '^ - - ' »'' i- .. ^ . i j^i._xi -.a..^ i-, 5. 

those 
courts 

chele sat in St. Stephen's Chapel, West^- , the same time thcTcing wrote to ask that a 
minster, to hear the cliarges })rought against sufficient pension might be set apart from the 
Eleanor Cobham, duchess of Gloucestor. On rents of the see for his maintenance. Before 
the reopening of the case after the adjourn- his intended resignation could be accom- 
ment on 21 Oct. he was unable from sickness plished Chichele died on 12 April 1443. He 
to attend in person. The last few years of was buried on the north side of the presbytery 
his life were much occupied in carni-ing out ' of his cathedral church, in a tomb erected in 
his foundation at Oxford. He was already a his lifetime, which presents him lying in his 
benefactor to the university, for, moved by the pontifical robes, while underneath is liis skele- 
poverty of some of the students, he had given ton wrapped in a shroud, 
two hundred marks for their relief. This sum ' Portraits of Chichele are at Oxford and 
was placed in a chest called * Chichele's chest,' ; Lambeth ; one, in a window of the great hall 
and the university and each college wore ' at Lambeth, is very beautifully executed, 
allowed to borrow *^ 5/. from it in turn. To [Chichele's life in Dean Hook's Archbishops of 
TSew College he also gave a like sum, and Canterbury, v. 1-129. coutainsmuoh information, 
therefore it did not participate in the common and tho writer owns his obligations to it ; at the 
fund. Besides his foundations at Higham 8;ime time it occasionally gives the archbishop 
Ferrers he had b<»en a considerable benefactor ^ more prominent place in aflTuirs than seems 
at Canterbury, spending much monev on the warmnted by original authorities. The life by 




the eighteenth century received the erroneous SJ*"^*""*! little additional matter ; Godwin De 
name of the Lollards' tower. The nmls of ^nf^l^^'K""' V"^^ ' -^^ Neves Fa^t, (Hardy) lor 



the poor 

ledge that 

oi tne uniVLAciibj^, oviixc;u uiua up i\f a ^iTTtti^T ! 25-8. Kor his part .•* »••<>.•(> v* dlow 

work than any of these, and he bought five \ Yanlom, viii. \x. x., ^'u'lfoflT; Ordrn:I[^cei'"'^'the 

acres of land, the sit<j of St. John's College, Privy Council, ii-v. ed. Sir H. Nicolaa; Roll* of 

intending to build a college there. He was, Parliament, iv. Notices will be found in the Cop- 



Chicheley 



231 



Chicheley 



respondence of Bishop Beckington, ed. Williams, 
Rolls Series; Redman's Vita Heorici V; P]lm- 
ham's Liber Metricus, and Versus Rhythmici in 
Memorials of Henry V, ed. C. A. Cole, Rolls Ser. ; 
in An English Chronicle, 1856, Historical Col- 
lections of a Citizen of London, 187«, and Three 
Fifteenth-century Chronicles, 1880, Camden 
Soc'oty; in Gesta Henrici V, Eng. Hist. Soc; 
in Monstrelet's Chronicle (ed. Johnes), and other 
chronicles. For Chichele's benefactions and 
foundations see Anstey's Muniraenta Academica, 
201, Rolls Series; Wood's Antiouities of Oxford 
(Gutch),i. 678, and Colleges and Halls (Gutch), 
262; Dugdale's Monasiicon, v. 745, vi. 1424; 
T. Cole's History of Higham Ferrers; J. C. 
Browne's Lambeth Palace, 20, 49, 221-6.] 

W.H. 

CHICHELEY, Sir JOHN (d. 1691), rear- 
admiral, a lineal descendant in the eleventh, 
generation of William Chicheley or Chichele, 
sheriff of London, younger brother of Henry, 
archbishop of Canterbury [q. v.], entered the 
navy after the Restoration, and in 1663 was 
appointed captain of the Milford. In 1665 
he commanaed the Antelope, one of the 
red squadron in the action off the Texel, 
3 June (Pbnn, Life of Fenn, ii. 317), and 
-was shortly afterwards knighted. In 1666 
he commanded the Fairfax, also in the red 
squadron, in the four days* fight off the North 
Foreland (i^. P. Dom. Charles II, clvii. 99). 
In 1668 he commanded the Rupert, in the 
Mediterranean, with Sir Thomas AUin [q. v.], 
and on Allin's returning to England in 1670, 
remained, commanding in the second post 
under Sir Edward Spragge, and with the local 
rank of vice-admiral. In 1671 the squa- 
dron was withdrawn from the Mediterra- 
nean, and on the breaking out of the Dutch 
war in 1672, Cliicheley was appointed to 
command the Royal Catherine of 70 guns. 
In the battle of Solebay, the ship, newly com- 
missioned and with a crew wholly undisci- 
plined, was boarded and taken ; afterwards, 
however, her men rose, overpowered the prize 
crew, and recovered the ship. In the follow- 
ing year Chicheley was advanced to be rear- 
admiral of the red, and with his flag in the 
Royal Cliarles took part in the several inde- 
cisive actions with the Dutch. In 1674 he 
had his flag flying for a short time on board 
the Phoenix ; and in 1675 he was appointed 
one of the commissioners of the navy, an 
office which he held till 1680. In 1679 he 
was also appointed one of the commissioners 
for executmg the office of master-general of 
the ordnance, and on 4 July 1681 was ap- 
pointed one of the lords commissioners of the 
admiralty. He continued at the admiralty 
tai May 1684, and on 5 March 1688-9 was 
again appointed a member of the board, from 
which he retired 5 June 1690. He died in 



May 1691, leaving a son John. In 1694 an 
Isabella Chicheley was corresponding on 
friendly terms with Sir Richard Haddock, 
then comptroller of the navy (JS7. MS. 2521, 
ff. 77, 79). Whether this was Sir John's 
widow or not, there seem no means of deter- 
mining. 

[Charnock's Biog. Navalis, i. 84; Luttrell's 
KelatioQ of State Affairs, passim.] J. K. L. 

CHICHELEY, Sir THOMAS (1618- 
1694), master-general of the ordnance, sixth 
in direct descent from Henry Chichelejr, who 
took up his residence at Wimple or Wimpole 
in Cambridgeshire, was eighth in descent 
from William Chichele, sheriff of London, a 
younger brother of Henry Chichele [q. v.], 
archbishop of Canterbury and founder of 
All Souls College, Oxford. The family was 
one of the wealthiest in Cambridgeshire, and 
many of its members served the office of 
high sheriff, while Wimple was one of the 
finest seats in the eastern counties. Thomas 
Chicheley was high sheriff in 1637, and was 
elected M.P. for Cambridgeshire in 1640 
to the Long parliament, but as a zealous 
royalist who fought for the king he was dis- 
abled from sitting in 1642. He was severely 
punished as a malignant in the time of the 
Commonwealth, and had to compound for 
his estate of Wimple by a heavy payment. 
After the Restoration he was, however, re- 
stored to favour, and was elected M.P. for 
Cambridgeshire again in 1661, when ho 
showed himself once more to be a faithful 
royalist. He was further made one of the 
commissioners for administering the oflice of 
master-general of the ordnance, with John, 
lord Berkeley of Stratton, and Sir John Dun- 
combe, in 1664. On 10 June 1670 he was 
knighted, sworn of the privy council and 
maae master-general of the ordnance, but 
resigned that post in 1674, when he was 
succeeded, by the king*s special license, by his 
elder son. Sir John Chicheley, knight. Ac- 
cording to Pepys (see esp. Diartfj ed. Lord 
Braybrooke, iii. 398), Sir Thomas Chicheley 
lived in great style in Queen Street, Covent 
Garden, and it was probably owing to his 
extravagance that he was obliged to sell the 
old family estate of Wimple to Sir John 
Cutler in 1686. He sat again, however, in 
parliament for the borough of Cambridge in 
1678, 1679, 1685, and 1089, and died in 1694, 
at the age of seventy-six. 

[Stemmata Chicheleiana ; Pepys's Diary ; Ly- 
sons's Gimbridgeshiro. In Mrs. Green's Calen- 
diir of State Papers for the reign of Charles II 
there are many documents signed by Chicheley 
relating to his position at the ordnance office.] 

H. M. 3. 



Chichester 



232 



Chichester 



CHICHESTER, Earls of. [See Pel- 
ham.] 

CHICHESTER, ARTHUR, Lord Chi- 
chester of Belfast (1603-1625), lord deputy 
of Ireland, was the second son of Sir John 
Chichester of Rawleigh, near Barnstaple, by 
his wife Gertrude, daughter of Sir W illiam 
Court eney of Powderham (Prince, Worthies 
of Devon). The date of his birth can be as- 
signed to the end of May 1563, from the state- 
ment in his father's 'inquisitio post mortem' 
(court of wards), that he was five years and a 
half when his father died on 30 Nov. 1 568. He 
was educated at Exeter College, Oxford. The 
entry of his matriculation (communicated by 
the Rev. C. W. Boase), which took place on 
15 March 1583, states correctly that he was 
then nineteen, being, in short, not very far 
from twenty, a most unusual age in those 
times. According to a tradition preserved 
by Grainger (Biog, Hist i. 395) he fled to 
Ireland, having ' robbed one of Queen Eliza- 
beth's purveyors, who were but little better 
than robbers themselves.' If the lad retook 
what he held the purveyor to have unjustly 
aeized, no moral depravity is to be inferred 
from the action. Our knowledge of the re- 
mainder of Chichester's early career is almost 
entirely derived from an account of his life 
written by Sir Faithful Fortescue (printed for 
private circulation by Lord Clermont), who 
cierived his information from his own father, 
who was a companion of Chichester in his 
attack on the purveyor, and who shared in his 
subsequent flight to Ireland. 

In Ireland — to give the main points of 
Fortescue's story — the two young men stayed 
with Sir George Bourcliier, another Devon- 
shire man. Having obtained the queen's 
pardon, Chichester was made captain, under 
Lord Sheffield, of one of the queen's best ships 
in the fight with the Armada in 1588. in 
1595 he commanded * one of the queen's ships 
with five hundred men' in Drake's last expe- 
dition. In 159(5 he was a volunteer in the 
Cadiz voyage, when Essex gave him a company 
in the place of a captain who had been killed. 
In 1597 he was sergeant-major-general of the 
force sent under Sir Thomas Baskerville to 
the assistance of Henry IV, and was wounded 
at the siege of Amiens and subsequently 
knighted by the king. He afterwards served 
as a captain in the Low Countries, and was in 
garrison at Ostend when Sir Robert Cecil 
picked him out for employment in Ireland, 
and sent him thither in command of a regi- 
ment of twelve hundred men. 

One or two points require notice in the 
preceding story. Fortescue speaks of the 
young Cnichester staying with Bourchier, 



* who was then master of the ordnam^e in Ire- 
land,' and as afterwards fighting against the 
Armada. Bourchier, however, was not mas- 
ter of the ordnance till 1592, but this attri- 
bution of a later office out of date is only 
what may be expected in a memoir written 
in a subsequent generation. Again, though 
Fortescue speaks of Chichester as command- 
ing a ship in Drake's last voyage, his name 
is not mentioned in the narrative of that 
voyage in Hakluyt (iii. 583), and it does not 
occur in the list of captains given by Mon- 
son (Chukchill, Collection of VoyageSy iii. 
182). It must, however, be remembered 
that Fortescue had already spoken of Chi- 
chester as captain under Lord Sheffield in 
the fight with the Armada, so that he uses 
the term as applicable to a subordinate posi- 
tion. Further, there is reason to conjecture 
that Chichester was employed in a military 
command in Drake's voyage. On that occa- 
sion the whole military iorce was commanded 
by Sir Thomas Baskerville [q. v.], and two 
years later Chichester was sergeant-major- 
general, or third in command of the army 
under the same Basker^alle — a sudden leap 
from the command of a company at Cadiz, 
which is most easily accounted for by the 
supposition that Basker\'ille knew his man 
from experience, an experience which can 
hardly have been acquired except in Drake's 
expedition. With respect to the approximate 
dates of the later occurrences mentioned, the 
siege of Amiens occupied the summer of 1597, 
coming to an end 15-25 Sept. According to 
Fortescue, Chichester arrived in Dublin a se- 
cond time when Loftus and Gardiner were 
lords justices, that is to say, at some time 
between 16 Nov. 1597 and 16 April 1599, and 
probably much nearer to the latter date than 
to the former. 

To continue Fortescue's account, Chiches- 
ter was sent with his regiment to Drogheda. 
When Essex arrived, * hearing much in 
praise of Sir A. Chichester,' and, it may be 
added, liaving known something of him at 
Cadiz, he went to review his regiment. So 
well had Chichester's men been drilled, that 
Essex, in the excitement of the moment, 
thought fit to charge the pikemen at the head 
of the cavalry. Chichester took the matter 
seriously, and repulsed the horsemen as if 
they had been enemies. The earl had to 
wheel about with a scratch inflicted on his 
person by one of the pikemen. 

The occurrence to which this anecdote re- 
fers must have taken place in the first days 
after Essex's arrival at Dublin. In his des^ 
patch of 28 April the earl announced that 
he had appointed Chichester to be governor 
of Carrickfergus and the adjacent countiy. 



Chichester 



233 



Chichester 



When Essex, baffled and discontented, made 
his desperate return to England, he singled 
out Chichester for the post of serffeant-majop- 

feneral of the English army in Ireland. On 
4 Nov. Chichester wrote to Cecil expressing 
his preference for hb old post of danger at 
Carrickfergus. ' This enemy/ he declared, 
' can never be beaten but by dwelling and 
lodging near him, and in his own country. 
Journeys are consumptions of men more hurt- 
ing ourselves than those we seek to offend.' 
Havinf^ thus foreshadowed the tactics which, 
in the hands of Mountjov, proved ultimately 
fiuccessful, and having the good word of his 
superiors as a thoroughly efficient officer, he 
was allowed, some time after Mountjoy's ar- 
rival, to have his way, and on 22 May 1600 he 
Again wrote from Carrickfergus, though he 
was subsequently again made major-general 
when the war, being carried on in Ulster, 
enabled him to attend to the duties of the 
post without abandoning active service (FoB- 
TESCUE, 13). In June he was obliged to visit 
England on private business, when he carried 
witn him a letter from Mountjoy to Cecil, com- 
mending him to the secretary m the warmest 
terms as being the ablest and most unselfish 
of her majesty's servants in Ireland. 

On 21 Oct. Chichester was back in Ireland. 
He took a subordinate but active part in the 
war of extermination which was being waged 
against Tyrone and his adherents in the north. 
His letters show him ready to deal fairly and 
mercifuUv with all, Irish or English, who 
fiupported the queen's cause, but with his 
heart hardened against ^ rebels.' On 2 Oct. 
1601 Mountjoy repeated his good opinion of 
the governor of Carrickfergus : * You must 
make,' he wrote to Cecil, * one governor of 
all Ulster, and the fittest man that can be 
chosen in England or Ireland is Sir Arthur 
Chichester.' 

Of any sympathy with the Irish character 
there is no trace in Chichester's letters. Like 
every Englishman of that day, he had no other 
recipe for Irish misery than the enforced adop- 
tion of English habits. * We follow,' he wrote 
on 5 Oct., * a painful, toilsome, hazardous, and 
unprofitable war, by which the queen will 
never reap what is expected until the nation 
be wholly destroyed or so subjected as to take 
& new impression of laws and religion, beins; 
now the most treacherous infidels ot the world, 
and we have too mild spirits and good con- 
sciences to be their masters. He is a well- 
governed and wary gentleman whom their 
villany doth not deceive. Our honesty, bounty, 
clemency, and justice make them not any 
way assured to us ; neither doth the actions 
of one of their own nation, though it be the 
murder of father, brother, or friend, make 



them longer enemies than until some small 
gift or buyinff [P] be given unto the wronged 
party.' With these sentiments Chichester 
had nothing but commendation to bestow on 
Mountjoy's mode of carrying on the war. * I 
wish,' he wrote on 14 March 1602, * the re- 
bels and their countries in all parts of Ire- 
land like these, where they starve miserably, 
and eat dogs, mares, and garrons where they 
can get them. No course . . . will cut the 
throat of the grand traitors, subject his limbs, 
and bring the country into quiet, but famine, 
which is well begun, and will daily increase. 
When they are aown, it must be ^ood laws, 
severe punishment, abolishing their ceremo- 
nies and customs in religion, and lordlike 
Irish government, keeping them without 
arms more than what shall be necessary for 
the defence of the honest, and some port- 
towns erected upon these northern harbours 
that must bridle them, and keep them in 
perpetual obedience.' 

The first part of this programme Chichester 
was for some time longer actively employed 
in carrying out. A plot which he seems to 
have tavoured in December 1602 for the 
murder of Tyrone would, were it successful, 
at least bring to an end the wholesale star- 
vation of Tyrone's followers (Sir G. Fenton 
to Cecil, 14 Dec. 1602, State Papers, Ire- 
land). Irish rebels were in those days re- 
garded, like foxes in England, as noxious 
beasts to whom no law was to be allowed. 
The war, however, if war it is to be named, 
was brought to an end shortly before Eliza- 
beth's death without Tyrone s murder. On 
19 April 1603, shortly after the accession of 
James, Chichester was admitted to the Irish 
privy council, and on 15 Oct. 1604 he was 
called on — no doubt through the influence 
of Mountjoy, who was now earl of Devon- 
shire, and James's chief adviser on Irish af- 
fairs — to carry out the second part of his 
programme as lord deputy of Ireland. 

On 3 Feb. 1606 Chichester entered upon 
the duties of his new office. Three procla- 
mations gave evidence of the spirit in which 
he intended to govern. On 20 Feb. he re- 
voked by one of them the greater number 
of the existing commissions for the execution 
of martial law, and by another he directed, 
with certain special exceptions, the disar- 
mament of the population. Of greater im- 
portance was the third, issued on 11 March, 
in which, after promising to protect the poor, 
the new lord deputy abolished the loose pay- 
ments exacted oy the Irish chiefs, and de- 
clared the tenants to be free and immediate 
subjects of his majesty, ' to depend wholly 
and immediately upon his majesty . . . and 
not upon any other inferior lord or lords, 



Chichester 



234 



Chichester 



and that they may and shall from henceforth 
rest assured that no person or persons what- 
ever, by reason of any chiefry or seignory, or 
by colour of any custom, use, or prescription, 
hath, or ought to have, any interest in the 
bodies or goods of them, or any of them.* On 
the other band, the tenants were to pay to 
their lords * such respects and duties as belong 
and appertain unto the said lords, according 
to their several degrees and callings, due and 
allowed unto them by the laws of the realm.' 
Chichesters proclamation has been ob- 
jected to in modem times as subverting too 
rapidly one organisation before there was 
time to replace it by another. Such an ob- 

1'ection was not likely to occur to an Eng- 
ishman in the seventeenth century, and the 
plan of the lord deputy was at least better 
than an attempt to rule by force alone, and 
was based on the hope that the hearts of the 
bulk of the Irish people might be gained by 
attention to their material interests. In his 
visit to Ulster in the summer of 1605, where 
the Irish customs were most difficult to eradi- 
cate, he attempt^ to win over the chiefs to 
the new order of things by inducing them to 
create freeholders — that is to say, to content 
themselves with fixed payments in the place 
of uncertain ones. Some of them gave way, 
but as it was a question not merely of the 
material interests of the chief, but also of 
his political position, Chichester's plan failed 
to meet with general assent among them. 
Tyrone especially resented all interference 
with his tribul independence. 

Such an experiment could only be carried 
out with any prospect of success, if the sen- 
timents of the people, and especially their 
religious sentiments, had been left unassailed. 
In those days religion and politics were closely 
intertwined, and Chichester, impelled by 
James, found himself embarked on an attempt 
to lessen the influence of the Roman catholic 
church in Ireland. A Roman catholic judge 
was removed from tlie bench, and the Dublin 
aldermen who refused to attend the protestant 
service were fined by the Castle chamber, 
a court whi(!h answered to the Star-chamber 
in England. An attempt was made to enforce 
upon poorer Roman catholics the payment of 
the shilling fine for absence from church. 
The spirit aroused by these harsh measures 
told on Chichester, wliose mind was always 
open to practical difficulties. * In these 
matters 01 bringing men to church,' he wrote 
on 1 Dec. 160(), * I have dealt as tenderly as 
I might, knowing well that men's consciences 
must be won and persuaded by time, confer- 
ence, and instructions, which the aged here 
will hardly admit, and therefore our hope 
must be in the education of the youth ; and 



yet we must labour daily, otherwise all will 
turn to barbarous ignorance and contempt. 
I am not violent therein, albeit I wish reforma- 
tion, and will study and endeavour it all I 
ma^, which, I think, sorts better with his 
majesty's ends than to deal with violence and 
like a puritan in this kind.' In the summer 
of 1607 Chichester's advice was taken, and 
the persecution was relaxed. The lord deputy 
did nis best to walk in the better way wnicn 
he preferred, by recommending for ecclesias- 
tical benefices as they fell vacant persons of 
good life and conversation, more important, 
as he observed, in such a country, than ' depth 
of learning and judgment,' and he urged on 
the translation of the common prayer-book 
into Irish, taking an active part in dispersing 
it through the country, as soon as the work 
was accomplished in 1608. 

The difficulty of bringing the north of Ire- 
land into order was still formidable. Chi- 
chester again visited Ulster in 1606, but the 
irritation of Tyrone and Tyrconnell at the 
course which events were taking was a stand- 
ing obstacle in his way. A dispute had arisen 
between Tyrone and one of his dependents, 
O'Cahan. In May 1007 O'Cahan appealed 
to Chichester. The contending parties were 
summoned before the lord deputy. Tyrone, 
unable to brook this sign of his subordination 
to the crown, snatched from O'Cahan's hands 
the papers which he was reading in the 
presence of the representative of the king, 
and tore them uj) before his face. On this, 
apparently with the consent of both parties, 
Tyrone and O'Cahan were summoned to 
England that their case mi^ht be decided by 
James in person. Tyrone, if he had seriously 
given his consent to the plan, was soon 
frightened, believing that he woiddbe thrown 
into the Tower as soon as he landed in Eng- 
land. He therefore resolved to fly to the 
khig of Spain for protection, and on 25 Sept. 
he, together with Tyrconnell, left Ireland lor 



ever. 



On 17 Sept. Chichester sketched a plan 
for the future settlement of Ulster, on the 
lines which he had adopted in his proclama- 
tion on the subject of Irish tenancies. The 
fugitive earls having forfeited their right, 
every native Irishman of note or good desert 
was to receive his share of the land thus placed 
at the disposal of the crown. Only when 
the natives had been satisfied was the re- 
mainder to be made over to English and 
Scottish colonists to whom the surplus lands 
might be given on condition of building 
and garrisoning castles on them. The actuid 

Slantation of Ulster was carried out on a 
ifierent principle, and the forfeited countiy 
was treated as a sheet of white paper, to be 



Chichester 



235 



Chichester 



divided between the new settlers and the 
native Irish as most convenient to the govem- 
ment| and the consequence was that the 
natives were driven away from their homes 
and arbitrarily settled in spots which were 
either inferior to their old habitations, or 
which, at all events, seemed to them to be 
inferior. 

For all this Chichester was not responsible. 
He carried out the instructions of the govern- 
ment, and this work, together with the re- 
pression of O'Dogherty's rebellion in 1608, 
occupied some years. On 23 Feb. 1613 he 
was raised to the Irish peerage as Lord 
Chichester of Belfast. 

One result of the colonisation of Ulster 
was that it made it possible to summon an 
Irish parliament in which the representatives 
of the native Irish should be in a permanent 
minority. This parliament met in 1613, and 
at once broke into open discord. The subjects 
in dispute were referred to the king, and in 
February 1614 Chichester was summoned 
to England to give an account of the state 
of the country. On his return, instructions 
dated 5 June were issued to him, command- 
ing him to recur to the policy of driving 
the Irish by persecution into the protestant 
church. Chichester, however, seems to have 
had sufficient influence to obtain their prac- 
tical modification, and some approach was 
made to an understanding between the Irish 
Koman catholics and the government. On 
22 Aug., however, James ordered the disso- 
lution of parliament. On 29 Nov. Chichester 
was recalled. Though no reason was publicly 
assigned for terminating his career as lord 
deputy, there are reasons for believing that 
the real motive lay in his opposition to any 
new attempt to enforce the persecuting laws 
against the Roman catholics. He was, how- 
ever, recalled with every show of honour, and 
was rewarded for his services by the post, 
more dignified than influential, of lord trea- 
surer of Ireland. 

Some years were passed by Chichester in 
honourable retirement. In 1622 he was sent 
on a useless mission to the palatinate, to 
exercise a supervision over the forces em- 
ployed in favour of the elector palatine, with 
the view of inducing them to keep the peace 
while James carried on negotiations. When 
he arrived in May he found that no one 
would listen to proposals of peace, and his 
military eye told nim that Freaerick*s armies 
were too undisciplined to have a chance 
against the imperialists. For some months he 
continued to address remonstrances to both 
parties to which no attention was paid, and 
was only relieved from his invidious position 
after the hH of Heidelberg in September. 



Soon after his return, on 31 Dec, Chichester 
became a member of the English privy council. 
In January 1624 he incun^ liuckingham's 
displeasure by refusing to vote for a war with 
Spain without further information than Buck- 
ingham had vouchsafed to give (Hacket, Life 
of Williams, i. 169 ; CabalOy 197). Never- 
theless, he was a member of the council of 
war which was instituted on 21 April to give 
military and naval advice on the subject of 
the coming war. On 19 Feb. 1624-5 (Lodge, 
Peerage of Ireland, art. * Donegal ') he died, 
and was buried at Carrickfergus. 

Chichester married Letitia, daughter of Sir 
John Perrot, and widow of Vaughan Black- 
ham. He had no children, and his estates 
devolved on his brother Edward, father of 
Arthur Chichester, first earl of Donegal [q.v.] 

[The main sourco of information on Chi- 
chester's career after bis appointment as governor 
of Carrickfergus is the correspondence in the 
Becord Office among the StHte f^apere, Ireland, 
and, for hin mission to Germany, the State 
Papers, Germany. For mention of the war in 
Ulster at the end of Elizabeth's reign see Fyues 
Moryson's Hist, of Ireland. More particular re- 
ferences to the principal documents relating to his 
early career will be found in Gardiner's Hist, of 
England, 1603-42.] S. R. G. 

CHICHESTER, ARTHUR, first Earl 
OF Donegal (1606-1675), governor of Car- 
rickfergus, bom on 16 June 1606, eldest son 
of Edward, viscount Chichester, by Anne, 
daughter of John Coplestone of Eggesford, 
Devonshire, received a captain's commission 
in the Irish army in 1627, which he still held 
in 1641. He sat as member for county An- 
trim in the parliament of 1639. On the out- 
break of the rebellion of 1641 (23 Oct.), he 
displayed considerable energy in raising and 
arming troops at Carrickferffus, and marclied 
at the head of three hundred men to Belfast, 
where his force was augmented by a hundred 
and fifty men from Antrim. On 27 Oct. he 
effected aj unction with Lord Montgomery at 
Lisbume, and on 1 Nov. was appointed , jointly 
with Sir Arthur Tyringham, to the chief com- 
mand in Antrim. In 1 643 he was made gover- 
nor of Carrickfergus. He refused to take the 
covenant prescribed by the parliament in the 
ensuing year, and published the proclamation 
against it directed by the lords justices. Ac- 
cordingly he withdrew from Ulster. In re- 
cognition of his loyalty he was recommended 
by Ormonde for a peerage in 1645, and was 
created Earl of Donegal by patent of 30 March 
1647. He was one of the liostages given by 
Ormonde for the performance of his part of 
the treaty of that year for the surrender of 
Dublin. He took his seat in the House of 
Lords on 25 June 1661. He was replaced in 



Chichester 236 Chichester 

the command of C&rrickfer;^iis, where in 1660 Chicheswr was also engaged at Ametia in 
his garrison mutinied, but were compelled to October the same year, and in the operations 
surrender at discretion bv Lord Arran. In of 10-15 March 1837, where his horse was 
IOCS he established a mathematical lecture killed under him, and in the general action 
at Trinity College, Dublin. He died at Bel- of 16 March, where he had two horses killed 
fast on Id March 1074-5, and was buried at and was himself wounded. In the absence 
Carrickfergus on 25 May following. He mar- of General Evans through illness, he com- 
ried thrice : first, Dorcas, daughter of John manded the whole legion, then reduced to a 
Hill of Honiley, AVarwickshire : secondly, division of two br^uies, in the action of 
Mary, daughter of John Diffby, first earl ot 14 Mav 1837, and in the attack and cap- 
Bristol ; thirdly, Letitia, daughter of Sir ture of Irun on 10-17 May (medal), upon 
William Hicks of Korkholt, Essex. He was which occasion he received the Carlist corn- 
succeeded in the title by his nephew. mandant*s sword and the keys of the town, 

[Temple's Irish Rebellion (Brydale). xxxi. 27 ; ^*»\<* ^ °P^ "* ^>e possewion of the femily. 

LUta of Members of Parliament (official return Owing to the expiration of its engwpments, 

oO ; Carte 8 Life of Ormonde, i. 493. 588. 603, the ori^al legion was disbanded in 1838, 

ii. 327 ; Aichdall's Irish Peerage (Lodge).] and Chichester, whose services to the queen 

J. M. R. of Spain were recognised with the fraud 
cross of San Fernando, and the third and first 

CHICHESTER, Sir CHARLES (1795- class decorations of Isabella the Catholic and 

1847), lieutenant-colonel, belonged to the Charles UI, returned home. 




of the^Chichester Family ' (London, 187i), the 81st for several years in the West Indies 

J p. 1 17 et seq. He was second son of Charles and America, during which time he acted as 

oseph Chichester of Calverleigh Court, De- lieutenant-governor of Trinidad from 8 Aug. 

vonshire, by his wife Honoris, daughter of 1842 to 3 May 1843. In 1826 Chichester 

Thomas French of Rahasane, co. Galway, married his cousin, Mary Barbara, eldest 

and was bom 16 March 1795. After re- daughter of Sir Clifford Constable, hart., by 

ceiving his education at the Roman oatho- whom he had a numerous family. He died 

lie seminanr, Stonyhurst, ho was appointed at Toronto, Upper Canada, after a few days' 

ensign in the 14th foot in March 1811, and illness, on 4 April 1847. A tine soldier, in 

became lieutenant therein the j-ear after. He every sense, a genial, large-hearted man, ever 
served with the second battalion of that re- ^ ready and unselfish in encouraging merit in 

giment in Malta, Sicily, Genoa, and Mar- anvgrade, and with ideas of tactical instruc- 

seilles, and, after it was disbanded at Chi- t ion far in advance of the practice of his day, 

Chester in December 1817, was transferred (.'hichester was reputed one of the best regfi- 

with most of the other effectives to the Ist mental commanding officers in the British 
battalion, with wliich he starved some years [ army. That his system was a good one was 

in India, exchanging in 1821, as lieutenant, proved by the fact, remarked by a shrewd 

to the 2nd (then light infantrv) battalion of observer, that there was no desertion from his 

the 60th, in America, in which corps he be- regiment, even in that hotbed of desertion, 

came captain in 1823 and maior in 1826. After the Canadian frontier. 

commanding the depot of the 2nd battalion, ' rui-T jir.* j.nu-u* 

«* ♦!.« ♦:«. 1 * 1 ♦ r 1 • * -a [Burkes L:inaL>d Goutrj, under * Chichester- 

at the time lately transformed into a nfle j.^ i , ^.^ ^ p K^uee Chichester's Hist, of 
corps, for several years, he obtained a lieu- , ^^e Ci,iche«ter Family (London, 1872); Uart's 
tenant-colone cy, unattached, 12 July 1881. ^^luy Lists ; A. Somerville's Hist. British Auxi- 
In 18do, Chichester was appointed briga- : li^ry Legion (Loudon. 1839) ; Sir J. E. Alrx- 
dier-genoral in the British auxiliary' ledon in ander's rassages in the Life of a Soldier, i. 96-7 ; 
Spain, commanded bv General Be Lacy Evans, | Gent. Mag. now ser. xxviii. 208.] H. M. C. 
with which he fought at Ernani on 30 Aug., 
where he received two wounds,and at the relief CHICHESTER, FllEDERICK RICU- 

"' ^ Earl OF Belfasi 

second son of Geoi^ 
lird marquis of Do- 

St. Sebastian on 5 May and the passage of negal, by his first wile, Lady Harriet ^Vnne 
the Urmia on 28 May following (medal), i Butler, eldest daughter of Richard, first earl 
He commanded at Alza when that place was of Glengall. He was bom 25 Nov. 1827, 




attacked by the Carlists in June 1836, and the 
legion behaved with distinguished gallantry. 



and educated at Eton. From boyhood he 
evinced a taste for literature, art, and music 



Chichester 



237 



Chiffinch 



The proceeds arising from his earliest musical 
compositions were devoted to the relief of the 
famine of 1 846-7. He was president of the 
Classical Harmonists* Society established at 
Belfast in 1852. About 1861 he brought for- 
ward a scheme for the establishment of an 
Athenaeum in Belfast. To the working men*s 
association in the same town he delivered in 
the winter of 1852 a series of lectures on the 
* Poets andPoetry of the Nineteenth Century.* 
His health was for some years declining, and 
he died at Naples 15 Feb. 1853, aged only 
twenty-six. He was the author of : 1. 'Two 
Generations, or Birth, Parentage, and Edu- 
cation,' 1851, 2 vols.; and 2. * Poets and 
Poetry of the Nineteenth Century, a course 
of lectures,' 1852, both of which bore his own 
name. The following books are also ascribed 
to him : 8. * Masters and Workmen, a Tale,' 

1851, 8 vols. Cbv Lord B '). 4. 'The 

Farce of Life,' i852, 8 vols. 5. ' Wealth 
and Labour,' 1858, 3 vols. 6. ' The County 
Magistrate,* 1858, 8 vols. 7. ' Naples, Poli- 
tical, Social, and Religious,* 1856, 2 vols. ; 
and 8. * The Fate of Follv,' 1859, 8 vols, (all 
' by Lord B******,' or ' the author of " Mas- 
ters and Workmen " '). But the authorship of 
those numbered 8, 4, 5, and 6 has been ques- 
tioned by his relatives. To the * Nortnem 
Magazine ' he contributed, under the sipna- 
ture of * Campana,' two articles, * A Spirit's 
Wanderings, a Tale,* December 1852j)p. 297- 
804, and * Twelfth-day at Cannes,* Feoruary 
1853, pp. 838-42. 

[Gent. Mng. April 1863, p. 428; Northern 
Mag. June 1852, p. 117.] G. C. B. 



CHICHESTER, ROBERT {d. 1156), 
bishop of Exeter, described without any satis- 
factory reason as a native of Devonshire, was 
dean of Salisbury when in April 1138 he was 
elected bishop of Exet«r, receiving consecra- 
tion on 18 Dec. following. The next year, in 
company with Archbishop Theobald and other 
bishops, he attended the council held at Rome. 
He made other journeys to Rome, gave 
largely, it is said, to the building of his cathe- 
dral church, and enriched it with many relics. 
He died 28 March 1155, and was buried on 
the south side of the high altar of Exeter 
Cathedral* 

[Gerva.«e, col. 1346 (Twysdcn) ; Cent. Flor. 
Wig. ii. 106, 114 ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i, 
267; Fuller sWorthies.i. 276 (Nichols); Prince's 
Worthies of Devon, p. 1 86 ; Godwin, De Pr»- 
sulibus, p. 402.] W. H. 

CHIFFINCH, THOMAS (1600-1666J, 
keeper of Charles Il'sjewels and his majesty^s 
closet, comptroller of the excise, &c., bom at 
Salisbury in 1600, was brought to the court of 



Charles I by Brian Duppa, bishop of Salisbury 
(1041). In 1644 Sir E. Walker, Garter king- 
at-arms, gave a grant of arms gratis to Chif- 
finch, who was at that time one of the pages 
of his majesty's bedchamber and holding other 
oflBces. Ihippa, tutor to the Prince of Wales, 
and afterwards bishop of Winchester (1660), 
was zealously careful about the character of 
the prince's companions, as was shown at Barn- 
staple in 1645, when he caused the expulsion 
of Wheeler (Clarendon, History, bk. ix. par. 
53, note). From this date Chiffinch continued 
in attendance on Prince Charles. He appears 
to have belonged to the Chiflinches of Staple- 
hurst in Kent, and married Dorothy Thanet 
of Merionethshire, by whom he had one son, 
Thomas. They went abroad with Charles II 
after his father's execution, and continued 
with him until the Restoration. Thus we find 
record that from 22 April 1656 until 7 Feb. 
1657-8 he was at Bruges, his name and al- 
lowance being entered on a list at the h6tel 
de ville : * Le Seignieur Huffh Griffith et Le 
Sr. Thomas Chiffinch, Pages de la Chambre du 
Lict du ^oy\Arch(foloff{af xxxv. 242, 1853). 
At the Restoration Chiffinch was appointed 
keeper of the king's jewels, &c., and his wife 
Dorothv became laundress and sempstress to 
thekingon 30 May 1660. On9 April or 9 Sept. 
1663 the king granted to him, conjointly with 
Thomas Ross, the office of receiver-general 
of the revenues of the foreign plantations in 
America and Africa {Egerton MS, 2395, 
fol. 370). He was trusted fully in delicate 
money matters, and seems to have been ho- 
nest and loyal in all transactions, far more so 
than his brother William, with whom he is 
often confounded, each being successivelv 
closet keeper and page of the backstairs [see 
Chiffinch, William]. His autograph ap- 
pears on his receipt for 3,000/. from Sir John 
Shaw, 9 Auy. 1661' {Addit, MS, 23199, 
Plut. ccccxlvii. E). A still more interesting 
document, but in another hand, is the list of 
twenty-two pictures received for the king's 
use, at statea prices, signed by him, * Thomas 
Chiffinch,' to the value of 600/. Among them 
were an * Adoration of the Shepherds,' and 
three others, by Tintoretto, one being the 

fainter's own portrait ; works by Giorgione, 
Wma, Guido Reni, Spagnoletto, Vandyke, 
Teniers, Paul Brill, and Holbein's Henry VlH 
when young. Chiffinch's name is also ap- 
pended to another list of fifty pictures, pur- 
chased for his majesty, costing 2,086/., 20 Aug. 
1660 {lb,) He consulted John Evelyn as to 
the arrangement in * fit repositories of those 
precious treasures and curiosities committed 
to Chiffinch's charge' at Whitehall, so as 
to preserve the collection entire, and render 
it accessible 'to great princes and curious 




Chiffinch 238 Chiffinch 

strangers * (see the answer of Evelyn in his and the smuggling into the palace of oh* 

Corresptmd^nce attached to fke Diary flu, 2SSf jectionable persons (compare ' PeFeril of 

1879 ed.) Evelvn dined with Chithnch at his the Peak '), must, be understood to refer solel? 

houso-warminginSt.Jame$'3Parkon28Xov. to William, and never to the far more r»- 

1661, and note's in his ' Diary ' that Chiffinch spectable Thomas. In 1666 he assist-ed the 

wi 

ne' 
139). 

Pepvs was startltMl bv the event : ' The court latod in the last chapter of De Ghrammonts 

full tliis morning of tho newes of Tom Chef- * Memoirs'). He married Barbara Nann,bj 

fin's death, the king*s closett-kceper. He was whom he only had one daughter, also named 

well last night as ever, playing at tables [i.e. Barbara,who in turn was married in Decem- 

backgammon] in the house, and not very ill ber 1681 to Edward Villiers, first earl of 

this morning at six o'clock, yet dead before Jersey (1656-1711). In an undated letter 

seven: they think of an imposthume in his to Sir John Shaw, Charles II writes thus: 

breast. But it looks fearfully among people < Saturday. I have had so much businesse 

now-a-days, the plague as we hear encreasmg these two dayes past as I could not gett time 

everywhere again ' {Diary, iii. 422, ed. 1876). to speake with your man that is come over, 

Chittinch was buried under a gravestone in but now if you will send him to Will Chi- 

Westminster Ablx»y, not far removed from fines at 7 this evening, he will bring him pri- 

Chaucer's monument, with the following in- vately into my closett. — C. R.' As a useful 

script ion : * Hie situs est Thomas Chiffinch, go-between and lively companion he appears 

serenissimi Caroli Secundi a teneris annis, in to have been known to everybody about the 

utra(][ue fortuna Fidus ^Vssecla, ac proinde a court. His portrait at Grorhambury (a wood- 

Kegis cimeliis primo constitutus, V ir notis- cut copj of it is in the Abbotsford ^ition of 

simi candoris et probitatis. Obiit vi. Id. April, t he * \v averley Novels,' vii. 515, 1845) shows 

A.D. 1666.' His widow was also buried there, a not unpleasing countenance, tolerably frank 

3 April 1680. His son and only grandson of and open, smooth-skinned, not servile or in- 

the same mime were in turn appoint^nl search- sinuatmg. Pepys frequently mentions him, 

ers at Gravesend, one dying m 1681, and the being taken with Sir John Menzies to see 

other in 17tU. the * great variety of brave pictures ' in the 




or the Ablx^y Church of Westminster, edited by herring or cold chickens {Diary), More than 
J. K., 3ril ed. ii. 60, 1722 ; Memorials presen-ed fifty entries of money paid to William Ghif- 
at Unipos of Churles IPs residence at that city, ! ^ylq\i, sometimes considerable sums, which 
referred to in a letter by Geoige Steinman- ^ccnr in the list of secret service money of 
Stoinnuin t-^.A "i Arcueologia, «x. 242 Charles II and James II, between 80 March 
1853 ; Unstecl 8 Ih.t. pd Topog^ Surr^^^^ 1679, when he received 300/., and 25 Dec. 

Kent, 2nd edit. 1797, m. 307 et seq. ; Pepys s ^^q u u -^ • j kahi ^ u- 

Diary ; John Evelyn's Diary and ConUpondencc, }.tW8, when he received 500/., prove his a(^ 
Oj^l*' "^ "^ J. W. E. tivity and mfluence. Purchase of wmes, pre- 

sents of hawks, payments for flowers, red 
CHIFFINCH,WILLIAM (1602 .^-1688), ' coats for falconers, paving Windsor, curious 
closet-keeper to Charles II, was only brother ! clocks, dog-kennels, * pump work and water 
of Thomas (Chiffinch fq. v.]» ^^ °^ost of whose ' carriage in Hyde Park, provisions (once), but 
oflices he succeeded m 16(58, as page of his ' generally designated simplv * bounty,' a total 

of the king's of 13,792/. went through nis hands. Of this, 



majesty's Ix'd-chamber and keeper of the king' 
private closet. But his employment showed 
itself to be of disreputable nature as time 
wore on, for ho was a time-server and libertine, 
wasteful, unscrupulous, open to bribery and 



2,300/. was marked tor his majesty's own 
private use. He was also the receiver of the 
secret pensions paid by the court of Louis XFV 
to the king {Duke of Leedji Lett^s, 1710, 



flattery, ingratiating himself into the confi- | pp. 9, 17, 33). Antho^ h Wood mentions 
dence of courtiers and mistresses, delighting i nim (calling him * Cheffing') as holding the 
in intrigue ofevery kind except political plots, ! greatest trust in harbouring the royal supper- 
t hough even with these he sometimes meddled, companions. He is often indicated in the 
but s<ddom skilfully. Above all predecessors manuscript lampoons of his day, as also in 
he carried the abuse of backstairs influence to some of tlie printed libels, such as * Sir Ed- 
scientific perfiHit ion. Nearly all the allusions mondbury Godfreys GhostV 1678 (reprinted 



in contemporary records to * Chiffinch ' (with- 
out initial), connected with waste of money 



in ' Poems on Affairs of State/ 1697, L 97, 
1703 edition) :— 



Chifney 



239 



Chifney 



It happened, in the twilight of the day, 
As England's monarch in his closet lay, 
And Chiffinch stepped to fetch the female prey, 
The bloody shape of Godfrey did appear . . . 
And in sad Tocal sounds these things declare, &c. 

He attended the famous loyal feast of the 
apprentices at Saddlers' Hall, 4 Aug. 1681 , 
ana continued in favour under James 11, ; 
whose fall he did not survive, dying at the 
end of 1688. To his house at Whitehall the ; 
Duke of Monmouth had been brought after 
the Sed^oor flight in 1685, and continued 
there with Lord Grey until they were taken 
to the Tower {BramstoTis Autobiography ^ 
p. 186). 

[Family papers cited in connection with 
Thomas Chiffinch; Hasted mentions that Iden 
Green, at the south end of Staplehurst, Kent, was 
formerly the property of the Chiffinches, but 
passed to Brian Fausett of Heppin^ton (Hist, 
and Topog. Survey of Kent, vii. 126); Mynors 
Brighi's edition of Pepys's Diary; LuttroU's 
Brief Historical Narration, i. 114. 1857 ; Count 
Grammont's Mf*moirs, ed. Sir Walter Scott, p. 
413, ed. 1846; Harleian MS. 1220, art. 10. &c ; 
Bramston's Autobiography, 1845 (Camden Soc.) ; 
Akerman's Secret Services of Charles 11 and 
James II (Camd. Soc.), 1851.] J. W. E. 

CHIFNEY, SAMUEL (1763P-1807), 
jockey, was bom in Norfolk about 1753, and, 
entering Foxe's stables at Newmarket 1770, 
soon learned the rudiments of the art of horse- 
racing. He says of himself: * In 1773 1 could 
ride horses in a better manner in a race to 
beat others than any other person ever known 
in my time, and in 1775 1 could train horses 
for running better than any person I ever yet 
saw. Riding I learnt myself and training I 
learnt from Mr. Richard Prince, training 
ffroom to Lord Foley.' In 1787 he was riding 
for the Duke of Bedford, and two years 
afterwards won the Derby on Skyscraper for 
that nobleman. For Lord Grosvenor he 

Sined the Oaks on Ceres in 1782, and on 
aid of the Oaks in 1783. For Lord Egre- 
mont in 1789 he won the Oaks on Tagg, and 
took the same race in 1790 on HypoHta for 
the Duke of Bedford. His theory of riding 
was to keep a slack rein, a method which has 
never found much favour, but which in his 
hands led to very satisfactory results. He 
was one of the first to ride a waiting race, 
coming towards the finish with a tremendous 
rush. He was long considered the best horse- 
man of his time ; he was 5 feet 5 inches high, 
and could ride 7 st. 12 lbs. On 14 July 1790 
he was engaged as 'rider for life' by the 
Prince of Wales to ride his running horses 
at a salary of two hundred guineas a year. 
Immediately after his riding the prince's 



horse Escape at Newmarket on 20 and 21 Oct. 
1791, insinuations against the character of 
the prince and his jockey were very general. 
Chimey was called up before the Jockey Club, 
when nothing was proved against him ; but in 
consequence of a resolution passed by them, 
the Prince of Wales sold off his stud and 
severed his connection with the turf. In 
1795, when in reduced circumstances, Chiftiey 
wrote and published, or probably had written 
for him, a work entitled * Genius Genuine, by 
Samuel Chifney of Newmarket.* This book, 
although only an octavo of 170 pages, was 
sold for 5/. The sale must have been con- 
siderable, for a second edition appeared in 
1804. In the meantime (1800) he brought 
out *The Narrative or Address of Samuel 
Chifhev, Rider for Life to his Royal Highness 
the Prince of Wales, price 2*. 6rf.' In 1799 
he was again much blamed for his riding of 
Mr. Cookson's Sir Harry, but it afterwards 
became apparent that in this case the horse 
and not the rider was in fault. He quitted 
Newmarket for London in 1800, never to 
return to it. In 1806 he sold his annuity 
of two hundred guineas allowed him by the 
Prince of Wales for the sum of 1,260/. He 
was the inventor of a bit for horses, still in use 
and called after his name. It consisted of a 
curb with two snaffles, and afforded a greater 
bearing on the sides of the horse's mouth. It 
is sometimes described as an Uppingham bit 
with Pelham cheeks and a snafile mouth 
{PatenU, 1805, No. 2809). In connection 
with this bit he became indebted to a saddler 
named Latohford for 350/., and after being in 
confinement for a considerable time died, 
aged 52, in a wretched lodging in Fleet Lane, 
within the rules of the Fleet prison, on 8 Jan. 
1807. He was buried in St. Sepulchre's 
churchyard. He had two sons, both well- 
known men. The elder, William Chifney, 
bom at Newmarket in 1784, was all his life 
engaged in the care of racehorses in the neigh- 
bourhood of Newmarket. On 31 May 1803 
he publicly thrashed Lieut.-colonel George 
Leigh, an eq^uerry to the Prince of Wales, 
for abusing lus father, and was for that assault 
imprisoned for six months at Cambridge. He 
died in Pancras Square, Pancras Road, Lon- 
don, 14 Oct. 1862. The younger son, Sajiuel 
Chifney, was bom in 1786. He first rode 
for the Prince of Wales at the Stockbridge 
meeting in 1802. He continued the slack- 
rein system inaugurated by his father, and 
during his career * the Chifney rush ' passed 
into a nroverb. He was five times winner of 
the OaKs, on Briseis in 1807, on Sorcery in 
1811, on Landscape in 1816, on Shoveller in 
1819, and on Wings in 1823. Twice he took 
the Derby Stakes — on Sam, a horse called after 



i hilcot 240 Child 

I . .. . ' '>t^. ;iikI oil Sailor in \H2i). TJi*r WIi«*»;1»t, who was admittorl a ineiiilM*r of 
.'•. '.'I •.•ii.l\Jiinu'a«Ml.siili«lltnliiiiiiii IM.'i, th»; GoMsmiths* Company by ]»atriniony on 
xs I . • ..'\l\' rxiriiiimn', Ihmii^' at tlio tim*; 27 April ICjfjt). Child marri«»d Elizabeth, 
I • X .. v.. . \ vw - I'M. Ill" had ! ruining' Mabhf« Mster of tlw? vonnjrfT William Wheeler, acred 
. V - 'wu :ii N(\uiuirki't, where with his 10, on 2 Oct. 1071. Her father, the elder 
• . 'i » NN u I UMhnhadthiTan-ofMr.Thorn- William Whwler, had died in 1003, and his 
•■■ " •• Mi\l I \iul hailiii^Mon'H horMi'H. Tin* two widow married Kolxirt Blanchard, who suc- 
V ^" ^^ • > :il-«\i hint u riiiiall Mud of th<'ir own, cecded to the businefis at the Marr^old, and 
^ .>> \\\\- li'\l ihtmi ititn dilliriiltieN, and tlie trK>k Child into partnership, probably about 
K •i.-^ • luiil til hi< hiild in June ]H'M. On th(* time of hin marriage in 1071. In the 
\l» Ihoiuhiirrt th'uih in iMl.'Jheleft Chifney littl«» I»ndon Din.»ctory of 1077 the names 
K>- Nowuiarki't hniiHr iind Htahht.s. Hen* he of ' lilanchard and Child at the Mary^ld' 
ii -tdi'd iiiilil Nn\riiilii'r iHTiljwhi'n he re- are found amonf^ the p^oldsmiths 'that keep 
m\»\\'d Ut Hove, Hri^ihtun, wh«?n* h«» dii-d on running caflheg.' On the death of Blanchard 
■'»» Vu^. 1«51. TIh' daughter of Samuel in 1(581, Child inherited the bulk of his for- 
I'KiIWn, Mi'uior, nnirrii'd Mr. Hutler, and be- , tun**, and also that of the Wheelers, and in 
(Uiiu^ llio nioihi-r of the well-known jmikey ' Jiilyofthesameyear the firm became Francis 
riaiik lluth'r. I ('liild and John Rogers. Cliild was the first 




Turl' ^IH7U), i. H4 H/i; Tost and Pmldook, by ' broking accounts mixed up with banking 
ihf iMuiil I IKMfi), |'i». HI m. 10*2 4 ; Quarterly ' transactions. The sign of the mar^'gold may 
lu«\ low, t»i'lnl»«jr IKHA, i>|i. -lAl- 2.] O. U. B. | ^till be seen in the water^mark of the present 

cheoues, and the original sign is preser>'ed in 
(llllIi(H)T, THOMAS (fl, 17(M0j^orga- the front shop over the door which leads into 
tiiM and roiiijMiwr, was ap])oin1ed in 17.'Wor- j the back premises. It is made of oak, the 
uaiii^t of Ihitli Ahbi'v. 'H"' f«'W works which j ground stained green, with a gilt border sup- 
hi« iiiihliHhiMl hhow tluit he was a good musi- rounding a marygold and sun, and the motto 
«tuu. Hi** «'l»>«''" comiMwilioiiH an* a set of <Ainsi nion ame.* Mr. J. G. Nichols, in the 
|^>oho mui^H to words by Slinkesp'ans Mar- 
|ii«e, Auarri'on, and Kuriiiides, and six con- 



* Herald and Genealogist* (iv. 508), gives an 
engraving of the sign. It was probably 



,,»iio»nl«'«li«'»t<'<* lo Lady MizalM'th Mathurst. ■ painted about 1070. 

I'hi' la Iter work amM'ared in 1750. Chileot The Devil tavern, which adjoinei 

.IumI at Ihilli in NoveiubiT 1700. His wife ! nrold in Fleet Street, was puUe 
: . I I I.'-. :.. I I'rru I T-o- i ? 1 i-__-j 1 



ined the Marv- 

_ k1 down m 

had priMliiM'HHi'il him, in .lum» 1758. I 1787, having been purchast^d by Messrs. 

I IM.M ..f MiiHioianM, 1827 ; (Jont. Mag. 1768 ; ' Child & Co. for L>,800/., and in the following 

li,»ihi'hit»Ml«'l". U N"v. 17r.«; IJritMuH. Music. ' year the row of houses now known as Child's 

^*j^, I ' W. B. S. Place was bnilt u])on the site. Themtvtings 

of Ben Jonson's club had been held in the 

OHIlin. SiK KH.VNCMS, the elder(104-i- taviTn,and among the relics of the club jjos- 

IVIin, banki'r and lord mayor of Lcmdon, sesstnl by Messrs. ChiM & Co. are a boanl 

m'ut of K«»b.'rl Child, clolhierl of lleadington containing themlesofthe club in gold letters, 

tti \\ illsliins was iM^rn in HU'J. He came | and the bust of Ai)ollo which was formerly 



tit Uuidou at an earlv ag«\ and was appnMi- placed over the entrance door. Oliver Cr«.>m- 
\w,h\ in Man-h lOoti to William Hall, a gold- 1 well is said to have bet^n a customer of the 
mttUh of Ltmdon. for a term of eight years, Whtvlors, and in later times Nell Gwyn, Titus 




Wheeler, who carried on his bnsiness in of the structure in 1878. They kept hew 

rheiH». died in 1575. His sou, also namt^ their old It^lgers and other books, which 

John. movt»tl into Vleet Stn-et, and ditnl in amounted in weight to several tons. It hv 

\\W After him William Wluv^ler. probably bivn usual for the firm upon all state occa- 

Ki^min, moved fri^m his old shop to the Mary- sions to accommodate the lord mayor and 

m^ia hitherto a tavern, next dix^r to Temple corporation with the use of their premises 
par * " ' "^d a son, likewise* named William , while waiting for royalty at Temple Bar. 



Child 241 Child 



On 6 Jan. 1681 Child was returned after a 
contest as a representative for St. Dunstan's 
precinct of the ward of Farrin^jdon without 
in the court of common council, one of his 
opponents being Mr. Taylor of the Devil 
tavern. It is stat^ in the * London Gazette ' 
of 3 Dec. 1683 that the subscriptions towards 
the lottery of the late Prince Rupert's jewels, 
valued at 20,000/., were paid in to Mr. Child 
at Temple Bar. The king himself is said to 
have taken a great interest in the matter, and 
personally, counted the tickets at Whitehall. 
It is also stated that Child was appointed by 



the price of com, and appointed officers to- 
attend daily at Queenhithe and post up the 
prices to prevent imposition upon the public. 
Child held the post of jeweller to the king, 
which he resigned in 1697, his successor being 
Sir Stephen Evans. His vast wealth enabled 
him to lend the government large sums of 
money. In August 1692 he loined Sir J. Heme 
and Sir S. Evans in an advance of 50,000/, 
to the crown to meet the expenses of the 
government of Ireland. Child was admitted 
a member of the Hon. Artillery Company in 
February 1689-90, and in March 1693-4 he 



theBishopof London to receive the collection was elected by the court of lieutenancy one 



made in February 1681-2 for the restoration 
of St. Albans Abbey. In October 1689 Child 
was elected alderman of the ward of Far- 



of the six colonels of the city trained bands. 
These elections were political. Child's party 
were again successful in 1702, but had to 



ringdon without, and on the 29th of the give way to their opponents in 1707. 
same month he was knighted by William III The election of members of parliament for 
at Guildhall on the occasion of the mayoralty the city in December 1700 gave rise to an excit- 
banquet. Child was a whig, and now acted 1 ing struggle. Child, who was now a member 
as one of the leaders of that party in the , of the tory party, was not successful, the four 
corporation. In 1690 the elections of mayor, j whig candidates carrying the seats. He ob- 
sheriffs, and chamberlain were contestea on { tained one of the seats two years later in the 
strictly political grounds, the church party j firstparliamentof Anne, which was dissolved 
putting forward Sir W. Hedges and Thomas ! in April 1705. In 1708 the whig candidates 
Cook for the shrievalty, who were opposed ^ were again successful, and in 1710 he was 
by Child and Sir Edward Clark on behalf , returned for Devizes as a colleague of Ser- 
of the whigs. Child headed the poll by a jeant Webb. Child was master of the Gold- 
narrow majority. On 29 Sept. 1698 he was i smiths' Company in 1702, and appears from 
elected lorn mayor for the following year, the state papers to have been connected in 
His inauguration took place on 29 Oct., and j 1711 with tne receipt of the land tax for 
the paffeant, prepared for the occasion by : Wiltshire (TrcewMiyPa/^cr*, 1708-1 4, p. 279). 
Elkanah Settle at the expense of the Com- ' He was a great benefactor to Christ's Hoa- 
pany of Goldsmiths, was published in folio, pital, and in 1705, while president, rebuilt the 
with plates, under the title * Glory's Resur- ward over the east cloister at his own cost, 
rection, being the Triumphs of Ijondon re- His portrait hangs in the hall of the hospital, 
vived, for the inauguration of the Right . and another portrait exists at Osterley Park, 
Honourable Sir Francis Child, Kt., Lord taken in 1699 in his lord mayor's robes. For 
Mayor of the City of London,' 1698. This \ many years he lived at Fulham, in a mansion 
' pageant is now very scarce ; a copy is pre- called East End House, which he built for 
served in the Guildhall Library. I himself on the east side of Parson's Green. 

The procession is described in the ' London About 1711 he purchased the family seat 
Gazette,' and appears to have been of more of Osterley Park ; but his son, Sir Robert 
than usual grauaeur. The ambassadors who Child, is said to have been the first of the 
were in town went into the city to see the family who lived there. Child died on 4 Oct. 
sight, and on the return from Westminster 1713, and was buried in Fulham churchyard, 
the civic barges stopped at Dorset Stairs, , where a monument was erected to his me- 
where the lord mayor and aldermen disem- mory. Lady Child survived her husband a 
barked and were entertained by the Earl of few years, and was also buried at Fulham, 
Dorset. The procession afterwards landing 27 Feb. 1719-20. Child had twelve sons and 
at Blackfriars proceeded to Guildhall, accom- three daughters, and was succeeded in the 
panied by the lords justices, who were at- firm and also as alderman of Farringdonwith- 
tended by the life guards and the horse gre- out by his sons Robert and Francis [q. v.], 
nadiers. Child is said by Luttrell (iv. 577) both of whom were afterwards knignted. 
to have been 4,000/. out of pocket by the ex- His daughter Elizabeth married Tyringham 
penses of his year of office. The emoluments Backwell, son of Alderman Edward Back- 
of the mayoralty at that time chiefiy consisted . well [q. v.], the great goldsmith, who was 
of the money realised by the sale of such city | ruined oy the closing of the exchequer by 
offices as fell vacant during the year. During ! Charles II in 1672. Two of the sons from 
his mayoralty he took measures to regulate I this marriage, Bamaby and Williajn, after- 

VOL. X. B 



Child =4= Child 

^ards br?&:::r p&r::if-r« in Chilif* lur/iu ani «^\. and alM in the ffacoeeding' parliament 

anii^nr :'-v m:^*: r.%IiLaV»e '?z :\ii- i\?i3rr.:« wliich met in 17^ He puTchaaed in 17^ 

now in :h-^ p:^>>-.-^*".."*n of ihr trm trv :hr o:! in e^Ta:e at Nonhallfor 19^1 /., which now 

l» ^k> of A 1 irrmar. Biokwel'.. wh > oarr'r i on form* pan of the Osterler estate. From 1727 

buiines? in L^n^lxaTi Sit^^t. ani a.^T-i as to 17-|ij he was president' of Christ's Hospital, 
bank* 
m 
m: 

manv otiivr tvlvl-r.::-:-* » I'k:ce. -W.:»v.» /l, p. 

• • • < • 

4- V new form of pTomls^orr note, with a picture 

By h:< wl". prov<?: -2 Dec. ITl.'^' :n :be of Temple Bar in the leVV-hand comer. These 

rn-ro*rativt' iV'-.;r:. CintrrbuTy. C:::".i lef: weT» worded Teiy similarly to the Bank of 

leira^ii^ TO the p'k^T of hi? navlvr T ^wn of England no*e* of the present day, and were 

Hea.ilniirton. and of :he pjkri/l:^ of Fulham ■iI>o>n:inurd.as Mr. F. G. H. Price considers, 

and S:. P.;n>:An-:n-:h',-AVt-<:. By the A.li- brf-'r? 1nX'> \^A<v<niJit ofj^ Maryffold^'p, 25). 

an«.v< of hi* .i-. >.vn.iAr.:> be wa< an ant-vf^r Chi'.i became lord mayor in 1*731, and ip- 





roe,*4rre Ar. ■ :u" . :" irr r^ sn: h\5 :*?- v*.-^r -.-i fxlowiaj: year, he attended with the court of 
l«y one a:^:r ,i-.o!>. r .: »r. : > -h:- rr:>s r.: v.-ir. a!irrmen,'*hrri5ft. and other officials to con- 
Mr F. 1? H. IV.sV £-t: ^-.ivr i,i\\fT y.^r: -;.ir* jraru.ate Ge*^r;:e II on his safe return from 
in hi*.i.v ur.: f V^MiTy-.i/a-i H.-iVvk Hanover. l>n' this occasion the king con- 
of L«.^r:or. Ivi-kir*. a:..: :..v* .L: ^'.-i^-"^ ^ V" ferrei the h-^n our of knighthood upon the lord 
rew :r.:.>rr-.: : :. : :r.^ wt-.t: r T. sr.Rs a- ..,s.^ ^^^^ ,. A:derman John Baraard,^d Alder- 
du. :o Mr. T. l . N -v ... who** • Mer.. ^t.*.5 ;: ^^-^ „^^^ Hanker, one of thrsherifls: ad- 

T-e f " v«H- - < * -^T^ '.^«.^ -- i:«' ■ W " ^^«^*^ ^.^ the k-ni: and queen were wad by 

^.w- <:, p - ^.. , ; ^ ^- , - ; 1^ ..,-.-.: j .,.. v j» ^- /.' ^... : - v j^* Mr. Bar :^n 111 omp^M. t he recorder, and their 

Co^^:^^aaiof:hVc!:^-;-V:s*7;*b'ur^i^^-:^^ ms;^ie5 re: urned gracious answers. Child 

hal.: Lr.i n r^wve. s 1V\ l^s.-?. .^-.i -% was eW:ed a director of the East India Com- 




70 : L-:* N^v^'s C.'.tr l.ir o: Kr. .:":;: s^ yv. 4.4-" : 

G 1 7. 1. M .iJT. 1 S : \ ■ . 4 - 1 - : : H » r: r. V: * G r; •. : a n .i was burit-.l a: Fulham on i?S April. 

Livery C ".v. pi v. •. i- . : '. i - » : C i'. T ^: . i>r.r r T.i : -■ r?w d Ae* n -*: api>?Ar T o ha ve married, and was suc- 

l.s^o-:^;'^. ',.?-:'. :7>'>-U. r i7i^; N;r-.:> ■: i»:-.^.^\i in tV.e banking firm as senior partner 

M,r.-."rT^ rt:.:rT.;.i :,;'>;rv-:7.rAr...%r^^^ :>:>: v.r hi* br-^Ther Samiiel. whose descendants 

N.:hy.s^* H:rt*. : w. \*^v7.z\. ,: >:.jv. o'S. Try v^y... petained the p.>sition of senior partner 

1^:-:* r.-.T>: 5 H .*r:.\. r.>. 5>,^ : 1 a::.kr?T* • ^^ .v^ pn^n: dav ^^Peice, Accouttt of W 

Yz. . r. -.r.:. :^ ■ - . 1 .r* . : .< * Kr.v:r ■ r.s. m: . :■. -iTT. a:i '• if , ^, , • 'J , ' 

T - .. : .« . 1 ., .". U. • ■ \ '' V -r * r W « , I n s .:-::."*::!.'» : r.e An: :: w:nes mentioned under 

>:r rrt-i?* L -i.- the eider, {rrtiexul ackuow- 
CHILD. Sir FKANCIS. th;^ v-.n^^^r :^V~- =:=-*: V-e^iaie to Mr t.C.NoWe, author 

i^f • Mtr.-.or:a-> of Temple Biir.* who has place«i 




Chi M in 17-1, Chi'. »: lv^ -,*» ra e : he h ea .: of : h e 

banking rim: . wV.ioh wa* : hen carrirv'. on un v'.er CHILD. .1 OITN < I t»?tf r-1 6S4\ baptist 

the style o!Frar.o:>rh-.l i.v i\v He was a' so prea. her. Ivm at Bedford about l^-'Vi^, was 

el'Ec:^\i "'n 10 Oo:. in :he san:v year to suo.vrxi af pr: r.: ioe^i t ,^ a handicraft : after a while he 

his br.^:her an i uv. h- r ss si i?em:an of : he wa r.i a li -^T :\^. an : : her calUni:. and rvmoved to New- 

of Fi rriniri >r. w i : h ■ :: * . an i : he foVi .-» w in jT y ear p.-^r: l\^jrnt : . Buokin^rhamshin?. where he li ved 

he b*CAme she ri:r. with A '.demean Humphrey i.^r s.-^xe years, married twice, had seyeral 

Parson? as his c llea^,:e. In 17:?- he serve.! ohi':.!>.^n. .^n.l inoreaised in wealth. He held 

the oSce of ms.<ter of the Lioldsmiths" Con> • the bartisn: of beliereT*,' joining himself to 

pany. and was re-tumed to psrliamen: as one the Ksptists, or. as they were then generally 

of the representatives of the city of Lr.^ndon. oailisi. • anabaptist*.* and for some years was 

In the next parliament, which met in \7i^7, in the habit of prc'aohing occasionally. Ahont 

he was elected one of the members' for M iddle- 1 (>79 he x>emc red to London. Fear of perse- 



Child 243 Child 

cation and anxiety to better his position led governor and those councillors who adhered 

him in 1682 to publish * A Secona Argument to him, and proclaiming that the authority 

for a more Full and Firm Union amongst all of the company in the island of Bombay was 

firood Protestants/ in which he argued against annulled, and that the island was placed im« 

dissent firom the church of England and mediately under the protection of the king 

^ slandered his brethren.' He appears to have of England. Child proceeded to Bombay and 

published an earlier book of the same cha- endeavoured unsuccessfully to bring the rebels 

racter, but neither of his pamphlets has to reason by negotiation. Eventually the 

been discovered by the writer of this notice, matter was settled by the despatch of a king's 

The idea that he had acted the part of a ship to Bombay, Keigwin surrendering under 

traitor preyed upon his mind. He fell into promise of a pardon. In August 1684 Child 

religious mania, and hanged himself in his was appointed captain-general and admiral 

house on the night of 13 Oct. 1684. A of the company's sed and land forces. He 

broadside was published the same year on was made a baronet in February 1684-6, 

the subject of nis death, and after the de- and in I680 the seat of government was 

claration of indulgence and the subsequent transferred from Surat to Bombay. In 1686 

increase in strength of the dissenting interest. Child was vested with supreme authority 

pamphlets on Child's ' fearful estate obtained over all the company's possessions in India, 

a large circulation. with instructions to proceed to Fort St. 

[* A Warning from God to all Apostates . . . Cteorge, and, if necessary, to Bengal, ' to 

wherein the fearful states of Francis Spira and ^"^g ^^e whole under a regulated admmis- 

John Child are compared/ broadside, 1684. ' The tration.' The island of Bombay having been 

Mischief of Persecution exemplified by a true made over to the company by Charles II, who 

Narrative of Mr. John Child,' 1688 ; the writers, had received it from the crown of Portugal 

Thomas Plant and Benjamin Dennis, ministers, as part of his wife's dowry, the court of 

«dd a postscript to the effect that this book had directors in 1689 determined to constitute 




tion of the Fearful Estate of Francis Spira . . . IZ1{I.\ ^w^vereiimtv in order toacouire the 

as also ... of Mr. John Child/ 1716, 1718, ,.?? ^ve^^fimy in oraer xo acquire tne 

1734 12mo, 1770 24mo; the prefac; to the readei PP^l^^^^ «;.*^^« ^-.WT^^tP^II^I''^ ^Tm T 
is signed B. H. (Benjamin Harris, printer ?) ; the *^f »^ relations with the MUghals and Mali- 
first part is a reprint of * A Relation of the Fear- ^^^' (SiR George BiRDWOOD i2^/)or^ oii 
ful Estate of Francis Spira.' 1640. with preface ^^ MtscellaneouaOld Records of the India 
signed N. B. (Nathaniel Bacon), and dated 6 April Omce, 1 Nov. 1878). It was in pursuance 
1638.] W. H. of this policy, which, though not proclaimed, 

had been resolved on some years previously, 

CHILD, Sir JOHN U, 1690), governor that Child engaged in hostilities with the 

of Bombay, was a brother of Sir Josiah emperor of Delhi, which involved the com- 

Child [q. V.J Child appears to have been pany in serious difficulties, and resulted in 

sent to India before he was ten years old, their having to pay an indemnity of 150,000 

and to have spent the following eight years rupees. One of the stipulations made by the 

of his life at Kajahpur under Uie charge of emperor, Arangzib, on this occasion was that 

an uncle named Goodshaw, then superinten- Chud should be removed from India. While 

dent of the East India Company's factory at the question was pending. Child died at Bom- 

Hajahpur. Child is said to have subsequently bay on 4 Feb. 1690. 

been instrumental in procuring the dismissal Of Child's character and conduct as a 
of his uncle from his appointment for dis- public man the accounts vary very much, 
honesty, and to have succeeded him as super- Bruce, the annalist of the company, writes 
intendent of the factory. In 1680 he was of him in terms of the highest praise. Ac- 
appointed agent of the company at Surat, at cording to him * the precaution and public 
that time their principal factory in Western principles on which Sir John Child acted 
India. Surat had previously been a presi- under critical circumstances discover a high 
dency, and was restored to that position in sense of duty and a provident concern for the 
1681, when Child was appointed president, interests of the company.' He describes Child 
with a council of ei^ht, one of whom he was as having been for many years, ' by his firm- 
authorised to appomt deputy governor of ness and integrity, the real support of the 
Bombay. In 1683 a somewhat serious insur- company's interests in India,' and 'alone 
lection occurred atBombay, a Captain Richard canaole of extricating them from the diifi- 
Keigwin, the commander of the troops and culties in which they were involved.' Hamil- 
a member of the councily seizing the deputy- ton, on the other hand, in his ^ New Account 

b2 



Child 244 Child 

</{ xhT Ka^-t Iridi*?Tf; publi«hwl in 17:^7, haj; jBreneral/ In the commission of hid sucoewor, 
uoi a tf/^A wonl to -Mtv for Child. He cjia- fjir John Goldsborough. the term * gOTernor- 
nu:**:ri'!^ the ^'.-vfrnj^r- of Ji'nnJiay a? havinfr g^^neral ' doe? not occur. 

W-fj * tolembk- /'/'^r until * Sir John Child r\r;n- w:^* ru •*• u t j* 1 - » 

-I. -. f r .L. I < 4 !• L^I"^!i Hist, of Bntish India, rol. 1. : Bnieet 

j-j^^jlt it. In another i#aJi'ja;:e he isavs: * AJ- a„„„i„ ,r ,u r«^» t. i-^ r- , .T' 

' r, «,i /•III I I 7? .1 ' *• -A.nnal8 of the East India Company. toI. n. ; 

fer O-neml Child had gotten the reins oi Hamilton's Xew Account of ihrEast Indies 

jfovemr/ieht a^rain into hw owti hand^, be Edinburgh, 1727 ; Anderson's English in Western 

fie^rame more in-upiK>rtable than ever.' It India. London. 1856; Biidwood's Report on the 

Mr*;m-» dear that in the cai-*; of Thorbum, one Old Miscellaneous Kecoids of the India Office^ 

of the mutin»fer.s with Keig^'in, Child acted 1 Xor. 1878.] A. J. A. 
in a tvrannif'al manner. Thorburn, after 

the authority of the c'impanj had been re- CHILD, Sir J0SL\H (1630-1699), 
fctop,-^!, was imprii^;ne<l at B'jm\my for debt, writer on trade, the second son of Richard 
and, although in 1/a^l health, was allowed Child, merchant, was bom in London in 
no att>;ndance, and even bin wife, not with- 1(^. B<.'ginninga.s a merchant's apprentice, 
Krandingthemo.>)t undent entreatieH addressed he rapidly made his way in business, and 
by her to Child, wu** prevented fr^^m visiting about 1655 was enga^red at Portsmouth in 
him until within thirty-hix hours of his furnishing stores for the nayy. In yarious 
death. To Huch an extent was Cliild's enmity documents of the time he is described as ' vie- 
carrif;<I in this case that the captain of an tualler,* * deputy treasurer of the fleet,* and 
Indiaman who married Thorbuni's widow 'agent to the navy treasurer.' At Ports- 
Khortlv after her husband's d«3ath was de- mouth he remained for many vears, and be- 
priveJ by Childofhis apjMiintment. Ander- came mayor of the town. II is later life in 
wjn, in his lyx>k on the * English in Weeftem Lcmdon is well knowTi from Macaulay's ac- 
India,' attributes Child's errors to his zeal in count of him (Hist, iv. 134 et seq.) lie re- 
promoting the interests of his company. Ad- ceived a Imronetcy in 1678 : he hkd made a 
verting to certain questionable proceedings fortune which Evelyn in 1683 says was esti- 
which Child tfX)k a^inst the native autho- mated at 200,000/.; he was a director and 
riti»^ at Surat, Anders^jn observes that *as afterwards chairman of the East India Com- 
their(thecompany'K)]K)licy was unprincipled, pany, and for a time he ruled over the ct>m- 
h»f (Child) was quite ready to make it his. pany as absolutely as if it hod been his pri- 
They had b«*conie deeply involved in debt, vate business. The course of its future great - 
thev owe<l 2Wl,2o()/. to natives of Surat, ness, indeed, was in great part marked out 
uncf it had be(:r)me inconvenient to discharge by his ambition. Imitating * the wise Dutch,' 
even the int^TOst of such a sum. Instead, as he called them, he strove incessantly to 
tlu!refore, of folio wing the old-fashioned way, . extend its political power, and he was sup- 
and paying, they were resolved to discover ported by his brother, Sir John Child [q. \7\, 
tuyme other means of escaping from their ob- '■ the military governor of the British Indian 
ligations. The two Childs were the men to ' settlements, in carrying out a rigorous and 
devise and execute such u plan. AVe do not not very scrupulous policy. "WTien Sir John's 
s»M5 any ground for accusmg C'hild of that success<^)r talked of governing according to 
selfishness and peculation in ^vhich many of law, Sir Josiah is said to have declared that 
theservantsof the company indulged, to their the laws of England were *a heap of non- 
lusting disgrace ; not that he neglected his " sense, compiled by a few ignorant country 
own interests, but that he identified them gentlemen, wlu^ hardly knew how to make 
with the company's.' laws for the good government of their own 
Another question connected with Child, families, much less for the rt^gulating of com- 
uiK)n which there ttj)p«iars to l>e some doubt, i panics and foreign commerce' (Hamilton, 
is that of the olHcial designation which was ' Account of the East Indies, oh. xix.) His 
given to him when he was invested with , despotic rule made him many enemies, who 
authority over the other presidencies as well ' ^ , 1 . 1 • • , . 
us liombay. Sir George Bird wood, in the 
rejKjrt already alluded to, describes Child's 



wrote very freely about him, accusing him, 
evidently with reason, of using his position 
in the company to forward unduly the in- 



upi)ointment as that of * governor-general,' ' terests of himself and his relatives, and of 
a title which was not subsequently given to removing opposition to his policy by means 
any Indian govern or until the time of Warren of bribery. *By his erreat annual presents 
Hastings. In the books quoted in this article : he could command both at court and iu West- 



Child is called indiscriminately 'governor' 
and * general,' but the term * govemoi^general ' 
is not used. In the despatches of the court 
of directors he was usually designated ' our 



minster Hall what he pleased' {Some He- 
marks upon the present State of the East 
India Company's Affairs, 1690). In 1673 
he bought Wanstead Abbey, and went to 



Child 245 Child 



•* prodigious cost in planting walnut-trees 
about his seate, and making fish-ponds, many 
miles in circuit ' (Evelyn, Diary ^ 16 March 
1683). He died 22 June 1699. He was 
married three times, and had many children. 
His son, Sir Richard Child, was made Viscount 
Castlemain in 1718, and Earl of Tylney in 
1731 (OoBORNE, EsseXf p. 68). 

In the year of the plague, 1665, Child wrote 
a short essay on trade, which he afterwards 
expanded, and which attracted a great deal 
of attention (editions in his lifetime : 1668, 
1670, 1690, 1693 ; see Walpord, Inmrance 
Cychp€Bdia, French translation in 1754 ; * a 
new edition * in 1775. To the later editions 
is appended * A small Treatise against Usury,' 
written by Sir Thomas Culpepper). lt% full 



deamess of wages that spoils the English 
trade deser^'es to be noticed. 'Wherever 
wages are high,' he says, ' universally through- 
out the whole world, it is an infallible evi- 
dence of the riches of that country; and 
wherever wages for labour run low, it is a 
nroof of the poverty of that place' (see 
Fielding, Cawtes of the late Increase of Hob- 
berSf sect, iv., for a curious criticism of this 
passage). Child's proposals concerning the 
relief and emplo3rment of the poor (chap. ii. ; 
reprinted in ' Somers Tracts,* xi. 606) are also 
deserving of attention, some of them having 
been carried into effect. (A summary of the 
* Discourse on Trade ' will be found in Ander- 
son and Macpherson's * Hist, of Commerce,' ii. 
543-54. In a * Discourse conceminir t he East 



^ij\_(e<l- V75) wiU indicate its character: India Trade,' in 'Somers Tracts,' ^^^4, Child's 
A New Discourse of Trade: wherein are re- arguments are turned against the monopolv 
-commended several weighty points relating of the East India Company.) Child is said 
to companies of merchants, the act of navi- to have written ' A Treatise wherein it is 
Ration, naturalisation of strangers, and our demonstrated that the East India Trade is 
woollen manufactures ; the balance of trade, the most national of all Foreign Trades,' &c., 
and the nature of plantations, with their con- by ^iXonarpis, 1681 (see Macpherson, ii. 
sequences in relation to the kingdom, are se- 667, and M'Culloch, Lit. of Pol, Econ. p. 
riously discussed ; methods for the employ- 99) ; and many of the papers written in de- 
ment and maintenance of the poor are pro- fence of the company after the revolution 
posed ; the reduction of interest of money to were no doubt composed by him (see Grant, 
41, per cent, is recommended ; and some pro- Hist, of the East India Company, p. 100). 
posals for erecting a court of merchants for r^.^. » u n .. ot. /v r .v tt- 
determining controversies relating to man- .^^^^^T^^^^V 

time affair^ and for a law for transference of ^Yi^^. m%^L B' /" S^'p^?^ 'i ^"^^^ ^""^ 

u;ii„ ^c A \.4.^ .^ u ui tr 1 » riL -1 j» Kvelyn M'Leods Diet, of Political Economy: 

bills of debts, are humbly offered.' Child's Stato Papers. Dom., 1656-1667; Macaulay'sHisI 

main purpose was to advocate the reduction tx)ry, vol. iv.l G. P. M. 
of the legal rate of interest from six per 

^nt. to four per cent. He contended that a CHILD, WILLIAM (1606 P-1697), mu- 

high rate of interest hindered the growth of sician, bom at Bristol in 1606 or 1607, 

trade, encouraged idleness and luxury, and was educated as a chorister under Elway 

discouraged navigation, industry, arts, and Bevin, and on 8 July 1631 took the degree 

invention. The Dutch were taking away our of Mus. Bac. at Oxford, where his name 

trade; and whyP Because their rate of in- was entered at Christ Church. On 19 April 

terest was at least three per cent, lower than 1630 he was elected a lay clerk of St. 

ours. ' The Dutch low interest, through our George's Chapel, Windsor, and shortly after 

own supineness, hath robbed us totally of all he seems to have acted as organist jointly 

trade, not inseparably annexed to this king- with Nathaniel Giles. On 26 July 1632 a 

dom by the benevolence of divine Providence, stipend known as the exhibition of St. An- 

And our act of navigation.' Child's theory thony was assigned to him, and at this date 

was criticised in a pamphlet called ' The Trea- he is referred to in the chapter records as 

tiseofMoney mistaken,' wherein it was justly 'organista.' About this time he is said to 

argued that he had mistaken an effect for a have been appointed one of the organists at 

•cause. He maintained his view, however, the Chapel Iloyal, Whitehall. On 4 April 

with much in^ '' -» » ^ •••• ■' • -^onA -.. i i v .i ■• •■ « 

from different 

be regarded at ^. ^- 

proposals for improving English trade (see ganists, he should in future enjoy the stipend 

•especially chapters viii. ix. and x.) throw of both. Child had presumably taken Giles's 

much light on the restrictive policy of the dutyas well as his own; Giles died in 1633-4, 

time, coming as they do from one who had and from the time of his death there has only 

stronger leanings towards free trade than been a single organist at the chapel. Child 

most of his contemporaries. Hie answer was alreaov known as a composer, for John 

which he makes to tne argument that it is . Playford {Introduction to the a^dU of Musick, 




Child 246 Child 

ed. 108.'^) KayH that Charles I 'often ap- which he and some of our canons discoursing 
\MAut4^l the service and unthem himself, en- of, Dr. Child slited [i.e. slighted], and said he 
yiH'luWy that Khar]> service coInpoM(^d by Dr. , would bo glad if anybody would give him 5/. 
XVilliam Child/ In KU.M, the whole esta- and some bottles of wine for; which the 
bli Khment of St. George's Cha|M*l was expel led. ; canons accepted of, and accordingly had arti- 
Jt Ik said that during the rebellion Child ro- ' cles made hand and seal. After this King 
tiri'd U} a small farm, where ho wrote many James 2 coming to the crown, paid off his 
wrrvices and anthems, among whicli wert^ , l^FrotheJrs arrears ; w*** much affecting Dr. 
MfVfrml, huch UH ' O Ijord, grant the king a Child, and he repining at, the canons gene* 
loii;r life,' expresHive of his loyalty to the ' n)usly released his bargain, on condition of 
royaliwt ammi. At the l^'st-oration, (^hild, his paving the body of the choir w**" marble, 
with the other organiritH of the royal chapels, 
Christopher (liblxHis and J'Mwarcl ]x)w, was 



w"** was accordingly done, as is co&em(K 
rated on his grave-stone.' At the coronation 

prv'Mrnt at the roroiiation of (Hiarles II > of James II, Cliild walked in the procession 

l'J'4 April H5(51), and on 4 July of the same '■ in his academical robes, as the father of 

vtfar he was apiH>int<Ml comiK>ser tothe king, 

jn the placer>f AHVmso and ilenry Ferabosco, 



den'ost'd. His salary in this post was 40/, 
per annum, btisides an allowance for liver\\ 
lit' also held the post of chanter at the 
Clmiwd Itoyal. On 8 July !«<«, (^hihl pro- 



the Chapel lioyal, and he appeared in a simi- 
lar capacity at the coronation of "William 
and >tar\\ In May 1690 his name occurs 
among a list of the chapel of St. George's 
drawn up for the purpose of assessment under 
an act of parliament for raising money by 



cef'df'd MuH. Doc. at Oxford; his exercise^ an poll. In this he is assessed at one shilling, 
anthem, was ptfrformed in St. Marv'sC-hurch ' and 'for .S(X)/. in ready money and debts' at 



at 



H iMfriormeu 111 M. Aiarvsi'iiurcn ' ana ' lor miu/. in ready money and debts at 
on th«* l.'Uh or thn same month. (h\ 21 Dw. ■ 1/. 10*. lie died at Windsor, in the ninety- 
UUKi Pepys found Captoin ('(M>ke, Child, and first yearof his age, L>a March 1(596-7. This 
othiTs pmctisiiig an anthem for the king's 
chapel, and on 26 Feb. l(KJr)-(J rtjconls how 
on a vinit to Windsor with lx)r(l Sandwich 



date is nniorded on his tombstone, wliich is 
still in the north aisle of St. George's Chapel, 
though within the last iive years it has been 
they called on Dr. Child, who took them into moved a few yards further west from its ori- 
the chtt|M*l and * had this anthem and the ' ginal ]K)sition. The date of his death given 
great service sung extraordinary, only to en- in the * ChtKjue Book of tlie Chapel Koyal 'is 
tertain us.' Shortlv after the Restoration the 24 March. Dyhis will he iKHiueatluMl iiOL to 
d«?aii and canons of St. (Jeorge*s nnroven'd the the cor])oration of Windsor for charitable pur- 
arrears of th«;ir stipends due since they had , poses; he had previously given 20/. towards 
IxMMi exjK'lled. It was said that thes<» sums , ouilding the town hall. Child published in 
amounted to between 7,(X)0/. and 8,000/. ' 16.S9 a setting of twenty anthems, the words 
a])iec«'. Till' minor canons and clerks also taken from the Psalms. These were reprinted 
made application for arrears due to them, but in 1650, and again in 1()5() with a changed title. 
wiTe unsuccessful in obtaining anything, and Other compositions by him occur in contem- 
for four y«'«rs the whole establishment of the porary collections, and several of his anthems 
chan(>l seems to have })een in a constant state ' and services in Hoyce and Arnold's collec- 
of discontent. In 10()6 an augmentaticm of tions and in Stafford Smith's ' Musica Anti- 
sti]>ends was grante<l, and a deed was drawn qua.' Manuscript works are to be found in 
uj> in settlement of all disputed claims. Dr. the British Museum, the Fitzwilliam CoUee- 
(■hild was (me of the signatories of this docu- I tion, (\mibridge (where are twenty-three 
ment. It has always been stated that afrer anthems in Blow's autograph), thePeter- 
this settlement he showed his gratitude by house Collection, Cambridge, the Music 
pavingthechoirof the chapel in fulfilment of School and Christ Church Collections, Ox- 
a conditional ])roniise made by him while the ford, and at Canterburj', York, Lichfield, and 
dispute was p«»ndinjr. But a document in the : Chichester cathedrals. Child forms a link 




ofa Dr. Wickart,* that y'l-d Clarendon paved cell is the great representative. But mnsi- 

the floor all about the altar in our chapel, cally he remained true to the school in which 

and that the occasion of Dr. Cliild y* organ- ho was educated, and his compositions are 

ists paving the rest of the Choir in tike man- remarkable for simplicity and melody. It is 

ner was tliis : Dr. (^hild having been organist said that at one time the choir of St^ George's 

for some years to the king's chapel in K[ing] ridiculed them on this account, whereupon 

Ch[arles] 2"*** time had great arrears of his Child wrote his celebrated service in D to 

salary due to him, to the value of about 500/., prove to them that the simplicity of hi» 



Childe 247 Childe 

music arose from design and not from inca- made to replace the oil-lamp, the increase 
pability. There is a fi^e full-length portrait : in size and brilliancy of the pictures exhibited 
of Child in his academic robes in the Music was so great that the lantern could be used 
School CJollection at Oxford. The head from as a means of entertainment in the largest 
this was engraved by J. Caldwall for Haw- halls. In addition to the practical construe- 
kins*s ' History of Music* tion of magic lanterns Childe learned, while 

[Grove's Diet, of Music; Cheque Book of still quit^j a youn^ man, to paint on glass 
Chapel Royal, ed. Rimbault ; State Papers, with great skill and effect. In this way he 
Charles II, Docquet Book, 1 661-2 ;Pepy9'8 Diary, was able to prepare slides for his lantern, 
ed. Bmybrooke ; Hawkins's History of Music, ed. and the series illustrating astronomy, natural 
1863, 713 ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 469, ii. ' history, costumes of all nations, &c., which 
266; Musical Standard for 1884, 264; Boyce's he painted and exhibited in his improved 
Cathedral Music, ed. Warren, i. 30 ; Arnold's lantern, caused his name to stand hign as a 
Cathedral Music, ed. 1790, i. 39 ; Add. MSS. popular exliibitor during the early years of 
4847(ix. 49,86, 163),31460; Child's tombstone ; the present century. Among other places 
Act Books. &c. of St. Gtjorge's Chapel ; Catalogues ^e read of Childe's exhibitions with his magic 
of Royal Coll. of Music, Music «chool, l^iUwil- i j^^^^gj^ ^^ ^^^ Sanspareil Theatre, which 
ham Christ Church, and Peterhouse Colleo- ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^j^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^ 

^'^"^'^ w. iJ. a. I Adelphi Theatre ; and when the latter was 

CHILDE, ELIAS (J. 1798-1848), land- , built in 1800 Childe frequently took part in 
scape painter, was a very prolific artist, I tlie entertainments given there, 
painting both in oil and in water colours. \ Inexhibitmgpicturesby theaidof asmgle 
He first exhibited in 1798, when he appears lantern, the change from one picture to the 
to have been residing at 29 Compton Street, ! next is made abruptly ; and one slide is seen 
Soho, together with James Warren Childe , to push the other out of the way, or else 
[q. v.], who was probably his brother. From ' there is an interval of darkness. To obviate 
the first he always confined himself to land- these objections, Childe invented, in 1807, his 
scape, and achieved considerable success in I ^anious met hod of 'dissolving views/ by which 
this line of art. In 1825 he was elected a 1 one picture appeared gradually to fadeaway, 
fellow of the Society of Artists, and exhi- while another as gradually took its place, 
bited upwards of five hundred pictures at This method reouires the use of two lanterns, 
the exhibitions of that society, the Royal ' which are slightly inclined toward each other, 
Academy, and the British Institution. His i »<> that their discs of light coincide uiwn the 
pictures were very popular, and alwavs com- screen. Each lantern is provided with a thin 
manded a good sale. He particularly e'xcelled I °i«tallic shutter, terminating in comb-like 
in moonlight effects, and there is an example ' teeth, by which the light can be gradually 
of this style in the National Gallery of Bri- | cut off from one lantern while it is being 
tish Art at South Kensington. He exhibited I turned on in the other ; and in this way by 

" " " " turmng a handle the operator causes one pic- 
ture to melt, insensibly as it were, into anot her. 



for the last time in 1848, after which date 

he cannot be traced. r^, , i . 

rr> , » Tx- -L *T^ 1- u A *• * r. • Childe improved and completed this invention 
llvedgrave s Diet, of Enfflish Artists ; Gravess I . TQiQ 'j^u „ *• i* i, iii- 1 

Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Arnolds Magazine I ?°^Sl^-''''»'^'*''''''«''°t'""«''*<'^''y-'"K''P°P"- 

of the Fine Arts; Catalogues of the Royal 



Academy, &c.] L. C. 

CHILDE, HENRY LANGDON (1781- 
1874), inventor of dissolving views, bom in 
1781, is chiefly known in connection with the 
magic lantern,' a piece of apparatus which he 
was largely instrumental in advancing from a 
mere toy to a valuable means of recreation and 
scientific research. At the time when Childe 
made his first lantern — somewhere near the 



larity down to the present time. The taste for 
popidar lectures on scientific and general sub- 
jects set in early in the present century, and 
we read of the queen (then the Princess Vic- 
toria) with her mother, the Duchess of Kent, 
attending Childe*s entertainment of dissolv- 
ing views at the Adelphi. During Lent of the 
years 1837-40 Childe was engaged with his 
lanterns to illustrate a series of lectures on 
astronomy given at Her Majesty's Theatre by 
Mr. Howell. After the opening of the Colos- 



close of the last century — no real advance seum in 1824 Childe was a frequent exhibitor 
had been made in the construction of that there, and remained connect<?a for a number 
instrument since its invention by Kircher, a of years with that institution, which was 
century earlier. By the use of achromatic | finally taken down in 1876. It is in connec- 
lenses and an improved oil-lamp, a consider- ; tion with the Polytechnic that Childe's name 
able improvement was soon effected ; but will be best remembered. That well-known 



when the lime-light (then known as the 
' Drummond ' lights from its inventor) was 



building was opened with his 'grand phantas- 
magoria' in 1 808, and he, or his pupils, took an 



Childe 248 Childers 



active imrt in its management until it closed CHILDERS, ROBERT Ci£SAR(183S- 
in 1882. It was here that lie intrixluced the 187(5 ), oriental scholar, bom in 1838, was a 
* chromatrope,' a lantern slide by which very son of the Kev. Charles Childers, English 
beautiful eifects of colour are produced upon chaplain at Nice. lie was appointed a writer 
the screen. It consists simply of two painted in tne Ceylon civil service at the end of 1800, 
circles of glass, which are caused to revolve and for tJiree years acted as private secretary 
in opposite directions. Childe also frenuently to the then governor, Sir Charles McCarthy. 
travelled in the provinces, and his lantern He then became office assistant to the go- 
exhibitions at Manchester and most of the vemment agent in Eandy ; but shortly after- 
large provincial towns were very successful, wards, in March 18(U, his health broke down, 
Helivedtothegreatageofninety-three,dying and he was compelled to return home. While 
in 1874, but retained to the last an active in- in the service he had taken great pains to un- 
terest in the instrument which he had taken so derstand the modes of thought and feeling 
conspicuous a part in perfecting and using. of the Sinhalese, and had given up one of 

[Information from private friends of Henry his vacations to acquire a more thorough 

Langdon Childo ; contemixiRiry newspapers ; knowledge of the native language and lite- 

Ohadwick 8 Manual of the Magic Lantern.] raturc than was required by the rules of the 

W. J. H. service. Those who can realise how precious 

CHILDE, JAMES WAKUEX (1780- l^^^" ^w holidays ?nd leisure houw of a 

mm, miniature painter, first appears as an hard-worked official in the East will know 

exhibitor in the Riyal Aciidemv In 1798. In ^°.'*' «° «PP«ciate such an art. It was in 

*u«* ,. «« k« «,«« ««-wi;««. «* »xi r^««»«f^« this vacation, spent at the Bentota Rest- 
that vear he was residing at !fy Compton , ^i^ii*^ ^u *j mi- i 
«*»«../ ci.« ««,! «^w«o ♦wmT !,«,-« i.^« „ Kw^ house, that he began the studv of Pali under 
titreet, ooho, and seems to nave been a bro- ^, ' . , r® x"^ - n^ tt * , 
♦i,«- ^xVi.^i:.I r«i.:i,i« r« ,ri «,i,« ^^ii.ji «♦ the guidance of latramulle Unnans^s a 
ther ot r-ilias uhilde q. v. , who resiuea at t> j 1 1 • ». u i r *. i ^ i 
the same place. His first exhibited works Buddhist^ scholar of great earning, and of 
were landiupes, chiefly taken from London Pr<;'?l""-.d'gn.ty and modesty, for whom his 
and the immc-diMe neighbourhcKxl. He first d>«tmguished pupil retamed to the last a 

• •.. ^ •. loi- 1 deep personal regard. Atrer his return home 

apwurs as a miniature painter in 18lo, and ^lY i.u i \t * j i_- ^ 

5 -^ . ♦^ 1 «,, . ♦!. «^.r Ju « i^wv* .A «^i.«*\.«w lU-health and othercauses prevented him for 

Beems to have thencoiorth adoi)ted that par- ,. - . * u- *. i- • 

ticular line e.xclusiyely. Fn.m that year to T"" ""^ ^^"^ '^^T*^^'' ^^'^A il*"?""' u 

1853 he was a constant exhibitor ofminiu- ^^e sacred language of the Buddhiats. It 



worKS were porr runs ui oest Known una most ^, . ,^| ,", , -o^^i » -a-x t^ t u ... 

1 » ^* L .«,i „ ♦«... V «f4K .1 „ Ti\, the * Khuddaka Patha, with English tran! 
popular actors and actresses of the da v. iiis ,^. , ^ -Ij-i-irT i e 

' ^ I -1 1 , _ 1 ^ •. ' v i. lations and notes, pnnted m the * Journal of 

own children wen? also favourite subiects, ■ , „ i * • ^- o • i. > t* ^i. .c ^ 

f ,.,K «. K. I «♦ !««*«, ^-vf , the Koval Asiatic »Societv/ It was the first 
some of whom also adopted art as a proles- -i* i- ^ -^ • .. i • t.^ "i i i -...i. 

a:i 1 • 1 1 4.1 ♦ -♦ .^ 1 • Pall text pnnted in hngland, and, with one 

iilde resided tin* i^reater part of his x- '^i ^ _r- t ^i m jji • * 

Tr * Qo « w -I ^^*«, * r« , «* n ^1 « «« i exception, the onlv portion of the Buddhist 
lih? at oy Hedtord otreet, CovtMit uarden, and i i i x-n \t • *. i • ^ 

1-1 «. «j -^11 T" — ir „• -♦ ^ sacnnl books till then printed in fcurope. 
dit'd at .Scarsdale Terrace. Kensniirton, on mt ^ j.\ ^ ^- ^ -^u j- x- ^ 

19 Sent. 18(H>, nirod 82. ^ . ^l^en^ ^vas at that time neither dictionary 

ruJ.,-...,.-. \^■..t .^ v...i:.i, A «.;..„. rL...™.« \ ^^r grammar of_ the language in any Luro- 




CHILDERLEY, JOHN (15<r>-ir>4r,), 
divine, son of Ellis Childerley, a turner, was 
educated at Merchant Taylors' iSchool, which 
he entered in 1575, and at St. John's Collepe, 



scripts could be made available for compara- 



tive histor\-. These wants Childers set him- 
self energetically to work to supply, though 
the task was one from which any scholar less 
enterprising and less self-sacrificing would 
Oxford, where he graduated D.l). in 160;5. | have shrunk. To the preparation of the 
lie was for a time chaplain to the English i Puli dictionary he devoted the ^ater part 



colony in Stade, Hamburg, and subsequently 
chaplain to archbishops Bancroft and Abbott. 
He also held the rectories of St. -Mary Wool- 
notli and St. Dunstan's-in-the-East in Lon- 
don, and that of Shenfield in Essex. The 
latter was sequestered by the parliament in 
1043. He died in 1646. 

[Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Kog. i. 25 ; 
Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 300.] J. M. R. 



of his timt* during the rest of his life ; the 
work gradually rising in aim and scope under 
liis hand. The first volume was published 
in 1872. In the autumn of that year he was 
appointed sub-librarian at the India Oftice, 
and early in the next year he accepted the 
appointment of professor of Pali and Bud- 
dhist literature at University College, Lon- 
don, the first instance of a professor being 



Childers 249 Children 



rerful memory and 
united an enth u- 



appointed specially for this subject. In the eight. To an unusually pow< 
aame year he contributed a paper on Bud- indomitable energy Childers 
<lhi8t metaphysics to Prof. CowelVs edition of | siasm in the cause of research, a passionate pa- 
Colebrooke s * Essays/ and from time to time : tience, rare even in new and promising fields. 
he published various papers on Pali and Sin- [Ceylon Civil Service Guides, 1861-4 ; Uni- 
halese in the 'Journal of the Royal Asiatic versity College Calendar, 1874; Journals of the 
Society.' The most important of these papers ; Koyal Asiatic Society, 1869-76 ; personal know- 
was his edition in 1874 of the Pali text of ledge.] T. W. R. D. 
the ' Maha-parinibbana Sutta C Book of the , CHILDREN, GEORGE (1742-1818), 
Great Decease ), being that part of the Bud- | electrician, bom in 1742, graduated B.A. of 
ahist scriptures which gives in detail the i (Mel College, Oxford, in 1762, and was a 
f.':®''*?,.''^^^?^ ^T^Ir" "^^^'^ ""^i^® Buddha 8 I lyncher of the Middle Temple, a 



life. SinhalMehjid been generally considered never practised at the bar. fie owned much 
tobeaDravidianlanjpiage In bis two papers ; property near Tunbridge, and successfully en- 
«n the subject ^18/3 and 1875) he conclu- g^^ ^^ business there as a banker for many 

his leisure to scientific pur- 

at Ferox Hall, Tunbridge, 

and married the eldest daughter of Thomas 



on ine suDjeci yoio ana 18/ o; ne conciu- g^ged in business i 
Bivelv showed, for the first time, how tho- yg^rs, devoting hii 
roughly Anan were both its grammar and gu^g jj^ y^.^j , 
Its vocabularj'. In 18/1 he had discussed, ' .„j marriwl tho p 




Nirvana or Arahatship. But during all these 
years Childers was sedulously engaged in 
completing the second volume of his Pali 
dictionary, which, much larger and fuller 



by Professor Volta in Italy reached this coun- 
try. It was at once seen that by enlarging 
the dimensions of the apparatus employed 



aiciionarj , wiucu, mucn larpr ana luuer , ^ore powerful effects could be produced, 
than the first part, was published only m the chUdren and his son became much mterested 
Autumn of 187o. This great and important j^ ^^^^ subject. His position enabled him to 
work did for Pall what Wilsons dictionary ; retire from the active exercise of his business, 
had done for Sanskrit, It was not only the , andhedevotedallhisenergiesandmuchofhis 
most valuable contribution that had yet been i „ ^^ ^^j 1^;^ ^^^ ^ 4,,^ construction 

made to the study of the language, 1)ut was ^f ^^^^ ^^^^ j^ » galvanic batteries. Their 
the indispensable means by which further principal batte?y consisted of twenty-one 
progress could be made Like Wilsons it ; ^gn l^y^ containing plates of copper and 
was sure to be su^rseded; for it made pos- , ^^ ^^^,- ^ combined area equal to thirty- 
«ble that rapid advance m the publication ; ^^.^ gq„are feet. When thes^ plates were 
of Pall texts which has been the most marked : properly connected and immers^ in acidu- 
featurein oriental studies since its appear- fated water, they generated a current of elec- 
ance. It was the foundation of all that sub- t^city which w^ capable of producing effects 
sequent work by the various editors engaged considered at that time very surprising. The 
on the Pah Text Society which has rendered refractory metals, iridium and platinui, were 
It inadequate. Ita great value was imme- ^^^ f„^ ^y this current, which was able 
diately recomised throughout Europe ; and j^ ^'^^ gj, f^^ of thin platinum wire. Chil- 
* fe^ ™o"»t,8 after Its appearance it was dreS also wrote much veJse, and extracts were 
awarded by the tistituteofFnince the Vol- punished in the memoir of his son. In 
ney prue of 1876 for the best philological fg^fi ^^^^ f^^i^^ of the Tunbridge bank, of 
workof the yew. After the completion of ^hich he was stUl a partner, left Children 
the dictiona^ Childers with unwearied real ^^^^ penniless. His son took a small house 
looked forward to renewed activity. He had ^^ CheW for him, and there he died on 
announced his intention of publishing a com- 21 Auir 1818 

plete translation ofthe Buddhist Jataica book, m ?* -.» \oto ^ •• o^a mr r 

the most ancient and the most extensive col- . ^/^ rhi^^- ««'/ * "' ^^ " ' wTh 
lection of folklore extant, and his name ap- -* 

©eared as the promised contributor of trans- CHILDREN, JOHN GEORGE (1777- 
lations of various parts of the Buddhist scrip- 1862), secretary of the Royal Society, only 
tures to the Oxford series of translations from son of George Children [q. v.], was bom at 
the sacred books of the East. But his continual Ferox Hall, Tunbridge, on 18 May 1777, his 
labours had told upon a constitution already mother dying six days after. He was edu- 
^nfeebled and consumptive, a cold contractea cated at Eton and Queens' College, Cam- 
tn the early part of the year developed into bridge, but left college in 1798 to marry a 
a rapid consumption, and he died on 26 July Miss Holwell, grandoau^hter of Governor 
1876 at AVeybndge at the early age of thirty- Holwell [q. v.] ; she died in 1800. After her 



Children 250 Childrey 



(Imit !i C -hiKln'ii t nivolloil nuivhy ami stiuluHl editor with 11. Phillips of the ' Annals of Phi- 

niccliiinicHand nniu>nilo^y,umliii Man*li 1807 losK)])hy/ although his name never appeared 

wuM ohM'tt**! Kli.S. InNovcmbor 1808 ho on the title-page. He was very active in the 

foiitribiitcd to tho Koyal SiHMcty a]>a|HT on establishment of the Entomological Society 

t hi* nioMt advaiit a^eoiis mmlo of coiistruet ing in 1833, and was its president in 1834-5. He 

a volt aic apparat iih for duMuioal n'SiMiroh {^I*kil, had a good entomological library and coUec- 

Tntni*. IH(M»). 11 in ex^KTimiMits were |H»r- t ion of insect s, and wrote several papers on 

forinod with a Imttery of twentv-ono plates insectn. He resigned his post at the British 

iHtMf (^iiiM)iti:N, (}k.oiuik|. He tmilt a gi>i>d Museum in 1840, and occupied his closing 

laboratory at Tunbridgi', III whieh Sir H.Davy vearst largely with astronomy. He died at 

nnuli* nuintTous e\]HTiiU(*ntM ^stv 1>AVY, Jin- Halstead Place, Kent, on 1 Jan. 1852. He 

krrian I^rfnn; 18(H), aiul P/fil. '/*/*ri/M. 1811, was of a most lovable disposition, unsoured 

M)u (\)inbinatiiinM of Oxvniuriatie (was aud by frequent illnesses and misfortunes, free 

Oxygen'), and in which \)avy ttulNkHiuentlv fnmi arrogance or conceit, most careful in 

Miitt with a Nov«*n> arcident during an exnori- ascertaining facts, and equally zealous in 

nu'nt (OetobiT ISI'J). In IMVS-J) Chililren, friendship and in science, 

during a tour in Si>ain, met lUauoo White, Divides the works above mentioned C^il- 




in art urn t ho larp'st- galvanie Imttery t hen pienioir of ChiUren by A. A. (his only child, 

cMUiHtruHod,eaeli plate pn»siMitmgthirtv-two ..ynim Atkins), privately* prints!. Westminster, 

Hquaro Itvt ot Murtaee. I ho nMuarkable n^ i^;,^. cjeiit. Mag. 185*2. i. 622.] G. T. B. 
null M obt ainod an» roeonlod in the * Phil. Trauji.* 

for lHi:». l\u-th.'Moo\|ierinient8»('hildnMi in CHILDREY, JOSHUA (1623-1670), an- 

I8:.*S n'ooived tfio Uoval Institution medal. tiquar\-and astndoger, wasthe son of Robert 

In iHhl tho h(iUH<>)iold at Tunbridge was Childrt»v of Kochester, where he was bom in 

bniKiMi up by the bankruptey of Mr. rhildn'u, 16i*.S. He was educated at Rochester gram<r 

Hon.. in itaving dobtn ineurnHl bv his bank, mar school, entered Magdalen College, Ox- 

and (Miildron arooptoil a |M>st as librarian in ford, in the Lent term of 1640, and became 

tbo do)tnrln)iMit nt" anti(|uiiios in tho British one of the elerks. On the breaking out of 

MuMouiu, In isl'.Hjopublishod.withiHUisidi^ the civil war he left the university, and did 

niiilo adiiiliotiN, m translation of Thonarils ni>t return until the citv had surrendered to 

* IvsMMViJU Clioniioal Anulv.sis'tnun his'Traito the forces of the ]»arliameut. He took his 

do Chiniio.' lio inarrioil, :U May lSh>, his degnn^ of B.A. on '2'2 July 1646, and is said, 

third wil'o, Mrs. 'ro>\ors. >vhi» li\od till KS?J>; tluuigh his name d<x»s not ap])ear in the 

hiHHtMMunl >vilo, ( 'aroliuo, ilaughtcT of (uH>rgt» ' Kegistor of the Visitors of the University' 

l«'urb«nif Wi^t* ol* Woolston. |)ovon, whom he edited by Pmfes.St>r Montagu Runrows for 

nuirriod in lSU>,ha> in^ iliod on l'.> Aug. ISlO. the Camden Society, ti» have been expelled 

In IS'.M ClnldnMi otmlributod tnlho 'Jour- frinn his wllege in 1048. Until the Resto- 

lud of Smomo** ami Art* a tran^bition of a ration he maintained himself bv keeping a 

very euruMis old bot»K on tho M'alrination o( sehi^d at Faversham in his native county. 

Metals.' by .lohn Ko> , publisliod at Ba/as, In U^K) he wa^s ap]Kunted by Henry Somer- 

tliirty niilos south-oa>t ol Bord«'au\. in li^'tO. set, lord Herbert. tis oneof his chaplains, and 

In |Sl*'J bis translation of Bor/olius's work on thnuigh this luvr's favour quickly obtained 

the use of tlio blowpitio in eboniieal analysis preferment. Having btH?n created M.A. on 

appoareil. In ls*j;j |»o was transferred by iM Jan. KHiO-l. he was installed on !?3 Jan. 

Daw's inlbioiioo tot hiMlonartmoni of /.«H>loirv, U'»(».*i-4 in the archdeaconry of Sarum : on 

but CiUitinuod ti» analyse and doserilu^ mint^ the -1st of the following June he obtained 

rals. In ISJ.'I ho publisli(>d anonymously an the preliendal stall of Yetminster Prima in 

al>straet of LamaroK's Mienora of Shells* in the catluHlralohurL-h of Salisbury, and in the 

the* Journal of Soionoi* and .\rt.' In 18'J4 siime year was apitointeil to the rectory of 

lie iKfaine a j«>int t'ditor of the */4H>logical l']»wey in IK»rs<»tshire. He died at Upwey 

Journal' then est ablishod. In thesame voar on 1*6 Aug. 1670, and was buried in the 

he discovered a metluHl of extracting silver chancel o( his parish church, 

without the use t»f men-ury, whieli was pur- Childrt\v published during the protectorate 

chased from him by sevenil American mining two small works. The tirst of them wai* ' In- 

companies. In 1826-7. and apiin fnun 1S*W dap> Astrologica, or a brief and modest En- 

to 1837, ho was one of the set*retaries of the quiry into some principal iK>ints of Ajstrology/ 
Royal Society. ¥ot some years he was joint j 1652, and this was followed in 1653 by ' Sy- 



Childs 



251 



Childs 



zygiafiticon instauratum ; or an epliemeris of 
the places and aspects of the planets as they 
respect the © as Center of their Orbes. Cal- 
culated for 1653/ But the only volume now 
connected with his name is his ' Britannia 
Baconica, or the natural rarities of England, 
Scotland, and Wales, according as they are 
to be found in every Shire historically re- 
lated according to the precepts of the Lord 
Bacon,' which was prmted in London in 
1660, and issued at Paris in a French trans- 
lation in 1602 and 1667. Though the de- 
scriptions of the curiosities mentioned in its 
pages are mostly taken from previous writers, 
there are occasional references to his own ob- 
servations. He alludes at least twice to what 
he had seen in his native county of Kent, 
and mentions his visits to Wiltshire, Glou- 
cester Cathedral, and to Witney. The work 
was undoubtedly popular, and it is said to 
have imbued Dr. Flot with a desire of com- 
piling his * Natural History of Oxfordshire.' 
ChilGU*ey made numerous observations in se- 
veral volumes on the weather and the tides 
at Weymouth, which it was his intention to 
have bequeathed to the Koyal Society, but 
they seem to have been lost. Ten of his let- 
ters, written to Oldenburg and others (1669- 
1670), are in the possession of that body, and 
a communication from Childrey to Seth 
Ward, bishop of Salisbury, conunenting on 
the hypothesis of Dr. John Wallis about the 
flux and reflux of the sea (which was printed 
in the * Philosophical Transactions,' No. 16, 
p. 263), is in its ' Philoso|)hical Transactions,' 
No. 64, pp. 2061-8, and in the Abridgment, 
i. 516-20. To these animadversions Wallis 
published a reply in the same ' Transactions,' 
No. 64, pp. 20(38-74, Abridgment, i. 520-3. 
Childrey was certainly possessed with much 
enthusiasm for natural history. 

rWood's Fasti (Blias), ii. 90, 244; Wood's 
Athens (Bliss), iii. 903-4 ; Cat. of MS. Letters, 
in possession of Royal Soc. (1840), pp. 24-7 ; 
HutchiDs's Dorset (1864 ed.l ii. 848.] 

W. P. C. 

CHILDS, JOHN (1783-1853), printer,was 
bom in 1783 at Bungay, Suffolk, where, says 
the song (^ Old Bungay *), * Then for printers, 
good gracious I what hosts we have got ! ' His 
father and grandfather carried on the same 
business from 1795. In association with 
Joseph C^le Robinson, he projected the series 
known as the ' Imperial octavo editions of 
standard authors,' which sold extensively for 
many years, and supplied in a cheap but hand- 
some K)rm books 01 literary value. The series 
subsequently passed successively through the 
hands of Westley and Davis, Ball, Arnold & 
Co., and H. G. Bohn. The select committee 
of Uie House of Commons appointed in 1831 



to inquire into the king's printers* patent arose 
from a conference between John Childs, his 
brother and partner Robert, and Joseph Hume, 
M.P., on the subject of cheap bibles, and the in- 
convenience of a continuance of the monopoly. 
Childs informed the committee that he and 
his brother had been in business for a quarter 
of a century, that they employed over a hun- 
dred hands, and that they had printed edi- 
tions of the Bible with notes (thus eluding 
the patent) for many years. He was a staunch 
nonconformist, and perhaps the first person 
not a member of the Society of Friends who 
suffered imprisonment on account of a con- 
scientious refusal to pay church rates. This 
occurred in May 1836, and led to the agita- 
tion out of which grew the Braintree case. 
The incarceration was the subject of a de- 
bate in the House of Commons, and a con- 
temptuous reference by Sir Robert Peel to 
* the Bungay martyr.' In 1837 the town was 
visited by (/Connell, and the Messrs. Childs 
took a leading part in receiving him. A news- 
paper of the day says that a banquet was 
given at the house 01 ' the spoil'd (jhild ' in 
honour of the agitator. In 1841 the two 
brothers, Mr. Alderman Besley, and others, 
established the ' Nonconformist ' newspaper, 
for many years edited by the lat« Edward 
Miall, M.P. [q. v.] Besides his opposition to 
church rates and the bible monopoly, Childs 
deserves to be remembered as one of the 

£ioneers of the movement for cheap and good 
terature for the million. He died at Bun- 
gay on 12 Aug. 1853, in his seventieth year. 
He married the daughter of a Mr. Brightley. 
This fact, with other items of personal his- 
tory, is told by J. E. Ritehie (East AngUa, 
1883, pp. 138, &c.) 

RoBEBT Childs (rf. 1837), his brother and 
partner, also gave evidence before the select 
committee of 1831 on the king*s printers' 

?atent. He committed suicide on 29 Dec. 
837, by throwing himself out of an upper 
window of his house at Bungay. 

Chables Childs (1807-1876), printer, son 
of John Childs, and long the head of the firm of 
John Childs & Son, died at Bungay on 26 Dec. 
1876, in his seventieth year. Dr. F. J. Fumi- 
vall {Report of the Chaucer Soc, 1877), after 
referring to the support afforded by nim to 
the Chaucer and other societies, goes on to 
state that his ' interest in us and our doings 
was that of a cultivated literary man, and not 
of a tradesman seeking gain. A first-rate 
man of business, quick, resolute, always to be 
trusted, always striving for excellence, Mr. 
Childs was also a well-educated, well-read 
man, a strong liberal in politics, a good hater 
of religious shams, a captain of volunteers 
tUlwiUihi a few years of^his death.' During 



Chillenden 252 Chillingworth 




Bynneman, dwelling in 
f at the signe of the Mer- 
, , , , black letter. On the back 

the select committee of the House of Com- of the title-page are the arms of the queen, 
moni» on the queen's printers' patent, 1859, to whom the book is dedicated, and four lines 
pointing out that the most beautiful as well of poetry. 

a* the mr>st accurate editions of the Bible [ChiUest^r's A Most Excellent Hystoric. in the 
Wl b.jen the work of unauthorwed printers. British Museum; Amess Typogr. Antiq. (Her- 
Messrs. Clay, 8on,& Taylor, of Bread .Street bert), 971.] W. H. 

Hill, purchased the plant and 8t<K;k-in-trade 

of the firm, and carried on the business at CHILLINGWORTH, JOHN (JL 1360), 
Bungay. mathematician, was a fellow of Merton Col- 

[Gent.Mag. February 1838, April 1854 ; Xon- \^?» Oxford, where he studied with great 
conformist, 17 Aug. 1853, 10 Jan. 1877 ; Suffolk diligence, and founded a school of zealous 
Chronicle, 20 Aug. 1863 ; Bookseller. 2 March promoters of mathematical inquiries. He 
1877 ; Report of the Select Committee of the , wrote learned treatises on astrology, reject- 
House of CommoDs on the Kmg's Printers' Pa- ! ing the extravagances, but retaining what he 
tent, 1831; f//. on Queen*H Printers' Patent, 1859; juoged to be the sane substratum, of the 
Timperley's Encyclopaedia of Printers and Print- ; science. Leland describes his * Algorismus * 
ing, 1842; Printing Times, 16 Jan. 1877, 16 March as ingenious and effective; he had also seen 
1877.] H. R. T. his *6anoneset Tabulae Astronomic®.' Chil- 

CHILLEKDEN, EDMUND (^1656), '^^^^^^T^Z^s/^'^^li^Z 

theological writer, was an officer in the par- t.- , . ' » < * -:4.t ♦•^ » j ^.u 

,. * A^^i. 1 1 *^ ^ubium, 'Anthmeticum opus, and other 

hameiitary army. At the general rendezvous „.,,^i,„ „ ' ^ ^„„,,,«^4.^ *^ 

held before FaiJfax in CorLush Field, Hert- ^^^^ "^f enumerated. . ^ ^ .^ ^, ^^^ 

ford, on 15 Nov. 1047, Major Scott, having [Inland sCommenUrn de Scnpt. Bnt.(1709). 
insinuatedseditiousprincipL^^^^^^^ V^^^^^tZ^ 

of the soldiery, wa^ committed to the custody g^, "^^^^ Sherburne's Sphere of M. Manil ius, 
of Lieutenant Chillenden, and sent up to the 37 ; Brodrick's Memorials of Merton, 27. 222.] 
parliament. Subsequently Chillenden at- A. M. C. 

tained the rank of captain. He was living 

in Um. OHILLINGWpRTH, JOHN (d, 1445), 

He published : 1. ' Preaching without Or- astronomer, trod in the footsteps and in- 
dination/ London, 1047, 4to. Lazarus Sea- herited the fame of his predecessor of the 
man wrote a brief answer to this work, ap- same name, with whom he has sometimes 
pended to his * Vindication of the Judgment been confounded. Like him, he was a fellow 
of the lieformed Churches and Protestant of Merton College, Oxford, and like him he 
Divines from Misrepresentations concerning cultivated with especial predilection mathe- 
< )rd illation and Laying on of Hands,' London, matical studies. The titles of his works, how- 
UW, 4to. Another reply appeared under ever, have not been transmitted to us, and it 
the title of * Church Members set in Joynt, : is doubtful whether he may not have had 
by Filodexter Trausilvanus,' London, 1048, ; the credit of some of his predecessor's work. 
4 to. 2. * Nathan's Parable ; with a Letter to | He is stated to have been a native of North- 



his Excellency the Lord General Cromwell,' umberland, was principal of St. John's Hall 

in 1440, and junior proctor of the university 
in 1441. He died 17 May 1445, and was 



London, 1058, 4to. 

[Watt's IJibl. Brit., under •Chillendon* and . , ., , , , ^^, ^ „ 

• Seaman ; ' Cat. of J)r. Williams's Library, ii. 77, buried outside the chapel of Merton College. 
243, 390 ; Thurhn-'s State Papers, iv. 365, v. 286 ; ; His will was proved 25 May 1445. Anthony 
Masires Civil War Tnicts, p. Ivii; Notes and h Wood testifies that he was 'a great astro- 
Quorios, 3rd sor. vi. 264.] T. C. nomer of his time, as his works have showed, 



CHILLESTER, JAMES (Jl. 1571), trans- 



having been a zealous follower and admirer of 
John Chillingworth, sometime fellow of his 



lator, published/ A Most Excellent Hystorie, , college, and in renown in the centurj- going 
Of the Institution . . . of Christian rrmces, ijefore. 

[Tanner 8 lUbl. Brit. ; Wood's Colleges and 



and the ( )riginall of Kingdomes : Whereunto 
is annexed a treatise of Peace and Warre, 
and another of the Dignitie of Manage. . . . 
First written in Latin by Chilidonius Tigu- 
rinuH, after translated into French by Peter 
lionaisttiau of Naunts in Brittaine, and now 
oDgliihed by lames Chillester, Londoner. 



Halls (Gutch), iii. 48, App.; Brodrick's Memo- 
rials of Merton, 233.] A. M. C. 

CHILLINGWORTH, Wn^LLAM (1602- 
1644), theologian, was the son of a well- 
to-do citizen of Oxford, who afterwards held 



Chillingworth 



253 



Chillingworth 



the office of mayor, and must have been a 
man of literary or theological interests, as 
Laud, at that time fellow of St. John's Col- 
lege, acted as godfather to his son William. 
Under these circumstances it was natural 
that Chillingworth should be destined to a 
university career. He was educated at a 
grammar school in Oxford, and in 1618 was 
made a scholar of Trinity College. He took j 
his degree of B. A. in 1620, and owing to his ; 
CTOwing reputation as a scholar was elected 
fellow of his college on 10 June 1628. 

Chillingworth*s connection with Laud led : 
to an episode which is discreditable to them I 
both. Alexander Gill, an usher in St. Paul's 
School, was in the habit of visiting old friends 
at Oxford, and in the heat of a convivial con- '. 
Tersation in the grove of Trinity College used 
some strong expressions against the king, 
and praised Felton's murder of the Duke of 
Buckingham. For this he was called before 
the Star-chamber on 6 Nov., was degraded 
from the ministry, deprived of his university 
degree, and sentencea to lose his ears. Au- 
brey (Lives of Eminent Men, ii. 285) says 
that Chillingworth sent Laud * weekly intel- 
ligence of what passed in the university,' and 
it is exceedingly probable from the nature of 
the evidence against Gill that the informa- 
tion in his case came from Chillingworth 
(Masson, Life of Milton , i. 178 note). If 
so, Chillingworth's communications to Laud 
must have been singularly indiscreet, and 
Laud must liave used them unscrupulously ; 
and it was well for Chillingworth that ne 
was turned from political interests to eccle- 
siastical controversy. 

To the discussion of the religious questions 
which agitated the university at that time 
Chillingworth brought an impartial and well- 
balancea mind, a large store of learning, and a 
keen power of dialectics. He delighted m argu- 
ment and discussion, and his talents won him 
the intimacy of such men as Sir Lucius Cary, 
John Hales, and Gilbert Sheldon (afterwards 
archbishop of Canterbury). The question 
which was uppermost in Oxford was the con- 
troversy against the church of Rome, and into 
this Chillingworth plunged with ardour. He 
measured swords with a Jesuit, who went by 
the name of John Fisher, who was busied in 
Oxford with the defence of the Roman posi- 
tion. Frequent arguments with Fisher led 
Chillingworth to doubt the logical basis of 
the Laudian theology, which was then pre- 
valent among his Oxford friends. The Lauoian 
school insisted upon ecclesiastical order and 
ecclesiastical authority ; Chillingworth was 
not satisfied with the evidence for the con- 
tinuity of the protestant church. He was 
acutely susceptible to the Jesuit arguments 



against Luther as a schismatic who had no 
evidence of a commission, human or divine, 
for his revolutionary action ; he was keenly 
conscious of the excesses of some protestant 
bodies, and saw in protestantism no 'ma- 
chinery for suppressing heresy or restoring 
the unity of the church (Knott, in * Direc- 
tions to be observed by N. N.,' p. 37, gives 
Chillingworth's summary of his reasons for 
joining the church of Rome, and this summary 
IS acknowledged to be genuine by Chilling- 
worth, ' Preface to the Author of Charity 
Maintained'). In short, Chillingworth, as 
he wrote to Sheldon, was attracted by the 
idea of an infallible church, and saw no other 
church save that of Rome which claimed in- 
fallibility in matters of faith. Wearied by 
the perpetual controversies in which he had 
hitherto lived, he sought a refuge in the Roman 
church. 

Chillingworth's conspicuous abilities made 
him an important convert, and the Jesuits 
determined to find him employment. In 1680 
he went to the college ot Douay, where he 
was urged to put in writing an account of 
the motives which had led him to make his 
religious change. Perhaps this was hardly 
judicious treatment of one who sought above 
all things relief from inward questionings. 
However, Chillingworth undertook the tusk 
imposed upon him, and with a sense of new 
responsibility his intellectual fairness again 
revived. He felt it his duty to weigh afresh 
the arguments of his former friends, and 
Laud, then bishop of London, began a series 
of letters to his godson, which had the effect 
of turning his mind to a new line of inquiry 
(Wharton, Hist, of the Troubles and Trial 
of William Laud, p. 227). The result was 
that ChiUin^orth, as he says himself, * upon 
better consideration became a doubting pa- 
pist.' He left Douay in 1631 and returned 
to Oxford, where he pursued his theological 
inquiries with an impartial mind, till in 1634 
he again declared himself to be a protestant, 
and published a statement of the motives 
which induced him to become a Romanist, 
together with a confutation of them (a 
later summary of this paper is in his * Addi- 
tional Discourses,' No. 8). 

Though Chillingworth abandoned the 
church of Rome, he did not at once return 
to the church of England. His mental 
struggles had led him to seek an intellectual 
basis for belief which rested on something 
deeper than any ecclesiastical system. He 
had left the church of England because the 
church of Rome seemed to ofl>3r a firmer 
foundation for a system which was capable 
of logical expression. When he founa that 
this also was open to objections^ he slowly 



Chillingworth 



254 



Chillingworth 



worked through the prepossessions 'which 
by his education had got possession of his 
understanding/ and sought for a reasonable 
basis of belief. He rested upon scripture 
interpreted by reason, and did not seek to 
discover any perfect system of dogma or prac- 
tice. He was not interested in setting up 
the church of England against the church of 
Rome, but was contented to convince him- 
self that a man, honestly in search of truth, 
could find it in the scriptures, and that no 
claims of infallibility could be maintained 
against the right of the enlightened conscience 
to bring everything to the test of learning 
and rational investigation. Tried by these 
tests he found nothing erroneous in the teach- 
ing of the church of England, but he de- 
clined to take orders because he was not con- 
vinced that every proposition contained in 
the Thirty-nine Articles could be proved from 
scripture, and he regarded the articles them- 
selves as an * imposition on men's consci- 
ences,' resembling the authority claimed bv 
the church of Rome to utter infallible defini- 
tions of dogma (Des Maizbaux, Letters to 
Sheldon, p. 78, &c.) 

It was natural that the Romanists should 
attack with some bitterness a convert from 
whom they had hoped much, whose conduct 
had been marked by such apparent irreso- 
luteness ; while, at the same time, Chilling- 
worth's new position did not commend itself 
to protestant zealots. The divines of the 
Laudian school, however, combined great 
doctrinal tolerance with a love for outward 
order, and treated Chillingworth with con- 
sideration while thev strove to overcome his 
scruples. They recognised his value as a 
controversialivSt, and, however much Chilling- 
worth may have wished to hold aloof from 
controversy, it was forced upon him. His 
former friends among the Romanists as- 
sailed him with reproaches, which he an- 
swered by temperate arguments against the 
chief positions on which they rested their 
attacks. Thus he wrote to John Lewgar, a 
convert to Romanism, a letter giving * Rea- 
sons against Popery,' and further held a con- 
ference with Lewgar in which they discussed 
the Roman claims of infallibility and catho- 
licity. The same controversy also seems to 
have given rise to a sliort treatise of Chil- 
ling worth's, * A Discourse against the Infalli- 
bility of the Roman Church.' About the 
same time ho engaged in a similar contro- 
versy with a Jesuit known as Daniel, whose 
real name was John Floyd, against whom 
Chillingworth took up tlie formal ground that 
the contradictions involved in several of the 
Roman doctrines were a conclusive proof 
against the infallibility of the church. A 



third disputation was held before Lord Digby 
and Sir Kenelm Digby with Mr. White, the 
author of 'Rushworth's Dialogues/ on the 
subject of tradition. A summary of all these 
controversies is contained in the detached 
pieces which were published in 1687 under 
the title of ' Additional Discourses of Mr. 
Chillingworth.' 

All this, however, was but preparatory to 
Chillingworth's great work, which was the 
result of accidental circumstances, and suffers 
from its accidental form. Rarely has a work 
of such importance been weighted by so much 
extraneous matter, for Chillingworth is not 
only answering an enemy, but defending a 
friend at the same time. The controversy to 
which Chillingworth brought all his learning 
and all his thought arose from the publica- 
tion in 1630 of a book called * Chanty mis- 
taken, with the want whereof Catholics are 
unjustly charged for afiirming, as they do 
with grief, that Protestancy unrepented de- 
stroys salvation.' The writer was a Jesuit, 
Edward Knott, who was answered by Dr. 
Potter, provost of Queen's College, Oxford, 
in a book called ' Want of Charity justly 
charged on all such Romanists as dare (with- 
out truth or modesty) affirm that Protestancie 
destroyeth salvation ' (1633). Thejesuit re- 
plied in 1634 in a work entitled * Mercy and 
Truth, or Charity maintained by Catholics.' 
The nature of the controversy is sufficiently 
indicated by these titles, and the question thus 
raised was precisely the one which interested 
Chillingfworth most deeply. He had become 
a Romanist through his longing for certainty ; 
he found that a more logical organisation gpave 
no grater certainty, but made more demands 
upon the intellect; he had abandoned Ro- 
manism because he discovered that the pro- 
blem was an individual problem, and that a 
universal solution was unattainable. He ac- 
cordingly undertook to spare Dr. Potter the 
trouble of replying to Knott's pamphlet, and 
set to work to answer it himself. For this 
purpose he went to the house of his friend, Sir 
Lucius Cary (then Lord Falkland), at Great 
Tew in Oxfordshire. There he found a well- 
stocked library and a man of congenial tem- 
per, with whom he might discuss the various 
points in the argument which he was pre- 
paring. 

The news of this intention of Chillingworth 
caused some stir ; it was a great point for 
the Anglicans that their champion was one 
who knew the ways of the Jesuits, and could 
answer them from personal experience. Knott, 
in the heat of the fray, adopted an unworthy 
means of putting his adversary at a disad- 
vantag^e. In 16*% he issued a pamphlet, 'A 
Diraction to be observed by N. N. if hee 



Chillingworth 



^S5 



Chillingworth 



meane to precede in answering the book en- 
titled Mercy and Truth, or Charity maintained 
by Oatholicka.' In this he tried to put Chil- 
lingworth out of court by accusing him of 
Socinianism. This personal attack still fur- 
ther complicated Chilli ngworth's book ; not 
only had he to defend Dr. Potter, and to re- 
fute luiott's arguments, but he had also to 
clear his own reputation. 

It would seem that Knott's attack on Chil- 
lingworth's orthodoxy caused some apprehen- 
sion in the mind of liaud, who desired that 
Chillingworth*s book should be submitted to 
the revision of some sound divines before it 
was published. It was accordingly revised 
by Richard Baily, the vice-chancellor, and 
John Prideaux and Samuel Fell, divinity pro- 
fessors in the university of Oxford, and it 
appeared in 1637 with their imprimatur, so 
that Chillingworth claimed that he had * made 
it pass through the fiery trial of the exact 
censures of many understanding judges/ The 
book bore the title of * The Religion of Pro- 
testants a Safe Way of Salvation ; or, an an- 
swer to a book entitled Mercy and Truth, or 
Charity maintained by Catholiques.' It began 
with a * preface to the author oi Charity main- 
tained, with an answer to his pamphlet en- 
titled A Direction to N. N.* It then pro- 
ceeded to quote the preface and various chap- 
ters of the treatise * Charity maintained,' 
and answer their arguments point by point. 
' Charity maintained * consisted of two parts, 
but Chillingworth contented himself with 
answering only the first part, which dealt 
with the general principle involved in the 
controversy ; and did not pursue the points 
of detail opened out by the second part, for 
reasons which he gives in the ' conclusion.' 

Thus Chillingworth's book is inextricably 
involved in extraneous matter, and owes its 
unity only to the lofty conceptions of its 
author, which animate all his arguments. He 
came forward not to attack Romanism or de- 
fend Anglicanism, but to maintain the right 
of free inquiry and the necessity of personal 
conviction. He spoke with an entire detach- 
ment from 'all contending systems : ^ My de- 
sire is to go the right way to eternal happi- 
ness ; but whether this way lie on the right 
hand, or on the left, or straightforward; 
whether it be by following a living guide, or 
by seeking my direction in a b^k, or by 
hearkening to the secret whisper of some 

Erivate spirit, to me it is indifferent.' Hence 
e proceeded on the principle of ' damning no 
man nor doctrine without express and certain 
warrant from God's word.' He attacked the 
Romanist assumption of certainty by a keen 
analysis of the grounds of belief, which he 
regarded primarily as intellectual assent ; he 



drew clear distinctions between different kinds 
of evidence, between probable and necessary 
inferences, between moral and intellect uu 
error. He argued on behalf of free inquiry 
as the great principle of protestantism, and 
limited himself to prove that if this principle 
was honestly followed, even though it led to 
intellectual errors on some points, it could 
not exclude from a participation in God's 
promises, and was therefore * a safe way of 
salvation.' 

Chillingworth's book at once attracted at- 
tention by its conspicuous ability, and a second 
edition was demanded within five months. 
But Chillingworth's position and arguments, 
though interesting to the learned and culti- 
vatea, were regarded with abhorrence by 
zealots on every side. His Jesuit antagonist, 
Knott, attacked him in a pamphlet, * Chris- 
tianity maintained ; or, a Discovery of sundry 
Doctrines tending to the Overthrow of the 
Christian Religion' (1638), and in 1639 two 
other works were issued from St. Omer de- 
nouncing Chillingworth as an atheist, whpse 
Jrinciples were subversive of all religion. 
Cven nine years after Chillingworth was dead, 
Knott still continued his protest in ' Infi- 
delity unmasked, or a confutation of a book 
published by Mr. William Chilling\%'orth ' 
(Ghent, 1652), Nor was the puritan party 
much better pleased with Chillmgfworth's ar- 
guments. In their eyes also he was imperil- 
ling religion by resolving faith into reason, 
and his intellectual tolerance had no charm 
for them when they were striving for supre- 
macy. But Chillmgworth's opinions were 
acceptable to Charles I and Laud, and Sir 
Thomas Coventry, keeper of the seal, offered 
him a benefice which ne refused because he 
could not subscribe the articles. He ex- 
pressed himself in his book ' that the doctrine 
of the Church of England is pure and ortho- 
dox, and that there is no error in it which 
may necessitate or warrant any man to dis- 
turb the peace or renounce the communion of 
it. This, in nay opinion, is all intended by 
subscription.' Laud had no fault to find with 
this definition of subscription, which was also 
held by Sheldon. Probably in consequence 
of their representations, and after this public 
announcement of his meaning, Chillingworth 
agreed to sign the articles, as a basis of peace 
and union, not as a token of entire assent. 
After this, in July 1638, he was made chan- 
cellor of Salisbury, with the prebend of Brix- 
worth in Nortbamptonshire annexed, and 
soon afterwards was made master of Wig- 
ston's Hospital in Leicester. In 1640 he was 
elected proctor in convocation by the chapter 
of Salisbury, and sat in that assembly, which 
incurred the wrath of parliament, so that its 



Chill ingworth 256 Chillingworth 



mombers wore threatened with a heavy feHow-soldiers, the queen's arch-engineer and 
fine. grand intelligencer; set forth in a letter to 

All othersubject8Wfrenowthrown into the his eminent and learned friends : a relation 
background by the outbreak of t he st ruggle be- of his apprehension at Arundel, a discoveiy 
t ween king and parliament. It is not surprising i of his errors in a brief catechism, and a short* 
that men like Chilling>vorth and Falkland, , omtion at the burial of his heretical book' 
who saw th«»h()i)eof the future lie in the pre- (1(J44). The title of the work is enough to 
valence of right reason, should have shrunk . show the spirit in which it was written. B? 
lirfore the immod«»rate ])retensi(>ns of parlia- i the extreme parties, of Romanists and purf- 
minit and joim^d tlie king's side, in the inte- tans alike, Chillingworth was regarded with 
rests of orJ(»r and peace. He used his ])en in , suspicion and hatred; and both did their ut- 
thti kings bt^half, cliietly to criticise the Scot- | most to blacken his reputation even after his 
tish declaration, a task which was doubtless [ death. 

rongenialto the bent of his penetrating mind. | The spread of Chillingworth's ideas may 
This naturjilly brought upon him retaliatory . be curiously illustrated by the dates of the 
attacks, and Chillingworth wrote to excuse ; editions of his work. The year of its publi- 
himself for writing against rebels (I)tsMAi- cation, 16;^, saw two editions (Oxford and 
ZEAUX, Life of Chilliny worthy p. 300). ; London); but while the great conflict was 

Moreover, Chillingworth j«»ined the royal . raging no one had time to listen to the voice 
army, whether as a chaplain through choice of rejison and moderation. The third edition 
or as a soldier through necessity cannot bo appeared in 1 664, the fourth in 1674, the fifVh 
said. In August 1643 he was with the king's in 16i^. The apprehensions of a Romanist 
forces before Gloucester, where his classical revival led to a popular and condensed edi- 
learning suggested an engine for assault after tion in 1687, by John Patrick, * made more 
the fashioTi of the Roman testudo (Rush- generally useful by omitting personal con- 
wouTH, IIti*tori('al Collections^ iv. !?36). Re- tests, but inserting whatsoever concerns the 
fore his dt^vice could be used eflectively the ■ common cause of protestantism, or defends 
sit'ge of Gloucester was raistnl in consequence ! the church of England.' At the same time 
of the advance of the Karl of Essex. Chil- were published other controversial writings 
lingworth accompanied the royalist troops to of Chillingworth under the name of ' Addi- 
ArundeK/astle, where he was takt*n ill. Being ; tional Discourses.' These were incorporated 
h'ft at Arundel, h«» was 0!u> of the prisoners in subsi*quent editions, which quickly fol- 
who fell into the hands of Waller when the ! lowed in 1704, 1719, 1722, 172/, Hnd'l742 
ensile surrendered on D^.H.^ ( -hillingworth's | with a life by Rev. Thomas Birch. In short, 
illness was so severe that he was not sent the ideas of ChillingAvorth revived gradually 
to London with the other prisoners, but ob- ^ after tfie Restoration, and were dominant 
tained leave to retire to Chichester, where he | after the revolution, when they found full ex- 
was lodged in the bishop's palace. The ])ri- pression in such men as Burnet and Tillotscm. 
vat ions of the siege ancl the anxiety of his On the purely literary side the merits of 
captivity told ii]K)n a drlicate constitution. = CliillingAvorth are ver^' great. Hisargumen- 
lle was pestered, moreover, by the exhorta- tative clearness was regarded by Loc^ke as a 
ti(ms of the puritan otlicers, and especially of . model, and although his book is the criticism 
a puritan clerg\man,Fnincis(^heynell [q. v.], | of another treatise, he has contrived to give 
wiiich were siij)pos«»d by his friends to nave , it unity by the impress of the onler of his 
shortened his days. He died (m 30 Jan. own mind. Sustained and dignified his ar- 
l(J43-4,and was buried in Chichester Cat he- gunient moves steadily on ; he is never cap- 
dral. Certainly Cheynell's conduct at his ' tioiis nor sophist ical ; he never strains a point 
funeral was calcidated to produce the impres- ' against his adversarj"^, but overwhelms him 
sion that ho had hanusst'd Chillingworth's by the massiveness of his learning and the 
last hours. Though, as a great favour, Chil- loftiness of his intellectual attitude. Yet 
lingworth was allowed to l)e buried accord- ' Chillingworth's learning never overmasters 
ing to the Anglican ritual, Cheynell appeared, him, and there is no display of erudition: in 
and, after a long sj)eech denouncing his here- | fact he does not rest on precedents, but on 

the reasonableness of his conclusions in them- 
selves. 

The nature of Chillingworth's argument 
was more important than the way in which 
it was stated, and marked an epoch in Eng- 
lish theolog>\ His own experience led him 
to find certainty not in any dogmatic system, 



sies, flung a copy of his ' Religion of I'rotes- 
tants ' into the grave that it might 'rot with 
its author and see corruption.* Moreover, 
Cheynell carri«'d his zeal »o far as to publish 
a work called * Chillingworthi Noviseima; 
or the Sickness, Heresv, Death, and Burial of 
William Chillingwortli, (in his own phrase) 
clerk of Oxford, and in the conceit of his but in the use of his own reasoning powers, 



Chilmark 



257 



Ghilmead 



carefully trained and disciplined. What he i ram iuxta scholas ubi scamnum situatur in 
had done for himself he was willing that ' medio ' (Wood, History and Antiquities of 
others should also do for themselves, and | the University of Oaford^ ed. Gutch, vol. ii. 
he recognised that the result of each man's 1 pt. ii. p. 742) ; so that in that ^ear he must 
investigation would probably find a different>l have been engaged in lecturing m the schools 
expression according to his education, his belonging to Exeter College. (On the inter- 



prejudices, and his moral earnestness. He 
abandoned the search for any absolute system, 
and was contented to discover one which in 
his opinion was free from serious error. Hence, 
on the one hand, he argued for a greater eman- 
cipation of the individual reason from autho- 
rity than had hitherto been claimed ; on the 
other hand, he set up toleration as the neces- 
sary'element'for the intellectual life of reason- 
able men. On both these points, however, Chil- 
lingworth*8 position was purely intellectual, 
and he did not face the practical issues which 
immediately opened before him. \His con- 
ception of the articles, as articles of peace 
and union, not necessarily articles of belief, 
paid no heed to the church as an organised 
society, and would have destroyed its cor- 
porate unity. His plan for toleration was 
founded upon the impossibility of any man 
attaining to more than relative certainty, and 
would have rendered zeal and enthusiasm 
impossible. In fact, Ohillingworth's views, 
lofty as they were, laboured under the defects 
of an academic thinker whose experience of 
intellectual problems was larger than his 
knowledge of the world and of human na- 
ture. Still, he put forward a conception of 
rationalism which was destined to influence 
other branches of speculation besides theo- 
logy, and he stated an idea of toleration 
wnich was soon fruitful of results. 

The early editions of Chillingworth's works 
have been already mentioned. Besides these 
is an edition, Dublin, 1762, London, 8 vols. 
1820 ; and the best modem edition, Oxford, 
3 vols. 1838. In the Lambeth MSS. Codd. 
MiscelL No. 943, there are eighteen short 
papers of Chillin^orth, chiefly on points of 
controversy, and m the Bodleian, Tanner 233, 
are a few others. 

[Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii. 20, &c. ; Des Mai- 
zeanx. Historical and Critical Account of the Life 
of William Chillingworth (Lond. 172^) ; Life by 
Kev. Thomas Birch, prefixed to the edition of 
Chillingworth's Works, 1742; article on Chil- 
lingworth in Biographia Britannica, ii. 1322, 
&c.] M. C. 

CHILMARK or CHYLM ARK, JOHN 

(^. 1386), schoolman, was a fellow of Mer- 
ton College, Oxford (Lelaitd, Collectanea, 
iii. 66), and a master of arts. It appears from 
an account preserved among the muniments 
of Exeter College that in 1386 he paid ten 
shillings ' in parte solutioniB scolarum bassa- 

VOL. X, 



course subsisting between Exeter and Merton 
see C. W. BoASE, Register of Exeter Collegey 
intr. p. ix.) Chilmark enjoyed a considerable 
reputation for his attainments in philosophy, 
and speciallv in mathematics ; but his best 
known work, * De Actione Elementorum, 
was apparently only an abri^rment of one by 
Dumbleton ('Compendium ae Actione Ele- 
mentorum abstract um de quarta part« J. 
Dumbletoni,' Bodl. Libr. Cod, Bighni, ff". 153 h 
to 166). Chilmark's other productions, which 
are all unpublished, are entitled ' De Motu ' 
{Cod. Bodl, 676, ff. 11-38); * De QuaUtate, 
&c., Propositionis' {Und, ff. 69 b to 75 b) ; and 
*De Alteratione' (ibid, if. 76-101). The 
first and third of these exist also in a manu- 
script at New Collegje, Oxford {Cod, 289), 
which moreover contains Chilmark's treatises 
'De Augmentatione,' *De Prioritate,' and 
' De Aggregatione ' (H. 0. Coxb, Cat. of Ox- 
ford MSS., New Collie, n. 104, col. 2). 
Tanner {Btbl, Brit, p. 178) further mentions 
'Opuscula Lo^ca' as found in a Merton 
manuscript, which seems to have disappeared, 
and a treatise ' De Accidentiis Planetarum,' 
which is possibly only a mistake for the ' De 
Actione f«dso called ' De Accidentiis/ Lb- 
LAin>, /.C.J Elementorum.' 

[See also Leland's Comm. de Script. Brit, cdlviii. 
pp. 897 f.; Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. vi. 99, p. 506.] 

RL.P. 

CHTTiMEAD, EDMUND (1610-1664), 
miscellaneous writer (erroneously mentioned 
as Edward in several books), was bom in 
1610 at Stow-in-the-Wold, Gloucestershire. 
He became one of the clerks of Magdalen 
College, Oxford, in 1625, and copied out music- 
books for the college choir in 1632 and 1634. 
He graduated B.A. in 1628, and M.A. in 
1632, and became in the latter year one of 
the chaplains of Christ Church, Oxford. He 
was ejected in 1648 as a royalist, and came 
to London in great necessity. Here he took 
lodgings with Thomas Este, the musician and 
nrinter of music. In a large room at the Black 
Horse, Aldersgate Street, Este's house, he 
started a weekly musical meeting. He added 
to the income thus earned by translating. 
While at college, in 1636, he drew up * Cata- 
logue MSS. GrjBCorum in Bibl. Bod. for the 
use of students, considered the most complete 
of its time, and in 1640 he publishea ' A 
Treatise of the Essence, Causes, Symptoms, 
Prognosticks, and Cures of Love or Erotique 



Chinnery 



258 



Chipp 



Melancholy/ Oxford, 8vo, from Dr. James Fer- 
rand's Latin work * Erotomania/ In 1 050 he 
published translations of Gaffarel's ' Curiosi- 
tef inouyes/ and of Leo Modena's work upon 
the Jews. He helped Sir Henry Holbrooke in 
his translation of Procopius in 1663. Edward 
Bysshe, Garter kin^-at-arms (although a 

Jarliamentarian), assisted him and his friend | 
ohn Gregory with money and recommenda- 
tions to others. Chilmead died on 19 Feb. ; 
1653-4 in London, and was buried in the 
churchyard of St. Botolph without, Alders- ' 
pate. An * address to the reader ' by Chilmead 
IS prefixed to a translation of Campanella*s 
' Discourse touching the Spanish Monarchy,' 
published in 1664. At the end of the Oxford 
edition of Aratus, 1072, 8to, is a curious dis- 
sertation by Chilmead, * De Musici Antiqu& 
Qrteckf and his * Annotationes in Odas Dio- 
nysii,* which were found by Dr. Bernard 
among the papers of Archbishop Ussher. In 
this work he gives the ancient Greek musical 
characters rendered in the notes of Guido*s 
scale. Wood mentions a treatise of his ' De 
Sonis,' which was never published. In 1691 
there appeared at Oxford, with Latin notes 
and translation (from the Greek) by Chil- 
mead, together with a preface by Humphrey 
Hody and a letter by Bent ley, an edition 
of * Joannis Antiocheni cognomento Malalee 
Historia Chronica.' Chilmead's contributions 
to this volume have been frequently reprinted 
in the continental collections of Byzantine 
historians. In the British Museum (Add. 
MS. 29396) is a volume of rare old English 
songs, chiefly in the handwriting of Edward 
Lowe, ofjjanist of the Chapel Royal. Of these 
* Coy Celia dost thou see ? * is signed Edm. 
Chilmead ; the words, however, are Ran- 
dolph's ; and * Drinke to-daye and drowne all 
sorrowe ' has Chilmead's music, but the words 
are from Fletcher's * Bloodjr Brother.' There 
are also some trios by Chilmead in Addit. 
MS. 31429. * A learned Treatise of Globes 
both Celestiall and Terrestriall . . . written 
first in Latine by Mr. Robert Hues ... Il- 
lustrated with notes Inr lo. Isa. Pontanus, 
and now lately made English ... by John 
Chilmead, Mr. A. of Christ Church in Oxon.,' 
London, 1038, 8vo, is usually attributed to 
Edmund Chilmead with apparent correctness. 

[Chilmead's Works; Hawkins's History of 
Music, 1853, p. 712 ; Wood's Athense Oxon. od. 
Bliss, iii. 350 ; Nichols's Hlust. iv. 79 ; Blox- 
am's Reg. Magd. Coll. ii. 69-61, 281-2.]' 

J. W.-G. 

CHINNERY, GEORGE (J, 1766-1846), 
portrait and landscape painter, first exhibited 
some crayon portraits at the Free Society in 
1766y and some miniature portraits at the 



Ro^al Academy in 1791. At this period he 
resided at No. 4 Gough Square, Fleet Street. 
In 1798 he was in College Green, Dnbliiiy 
and was much patronised oy the Ltuudowne 
family. He became a member of the Royal 
Hibernian Academy. In 1801, at an eiuii- 
bition held in the Parliament Houae, Dublin, 
he had eleven pictures— six portraits and five 
landscapes. In the following yearwe find him 
in London, and nothing is known of him until 
1830, in which year he sent from Canton to 
the Royal Academy two portraits, vis. * Dr. 
Morrison engaged in translating the Bible into 
the Chinese language,' and ' The Portrait of a 
Hon^ Merchant./ In 1846 his own portrait 
was m the Royal Academy. It is supposed 
that Chinnery accompanied Lord liacartney 
to China ; however, he lived in that country 
for many years, visiting India, and died at Ma- 
cao about I80O. In the hall of the Royal Dub- 
lin Society there is an oil-painting of a lady, 
seated, considered to represent Maria, mar- 
chioness of Lansdowne. There are in the 
print room of the British Museum a few slight 
sketches of Indian figures, and also a small 
quarto volume of etdiin^ bv Chinnery en- 
titled 'A Series of Miscellaneous rouffh 
Sketches of Oriental Heads.' Published by 
W. Thacker & Co., Calcutta. These etchings 
bear the dates of 1 8^39 and 1840. At Knowsley 
Hall there are two oil-paintings, 'A Chinese 
Landscape, the English Factory and the 
Town and Bay of Macao,' and * View of 
Macao.' At the South Kensington Museum 
in 1867 was exhibited the portrait of Hugh 
Hamilton. 

[Redgrave 8 Dictionary of Artists, 1878; Royal 
Academy Catalogues; manuscript notes in the 
British Museum.] L. F. 

CHIPP, EDMUND THOMAS (1823- 
1886), or^nist and composer, eldest son of 
Thomas Paul Chipp [q. v.], was bom on 
25 Dec. 182^, and educated as a chorister in 
the Chapel Royal under W. Hawes. He 
studied the violin successively under W. 
Thomas, J. B. Nadaud, and A. Tolbeoque, 
and in 1842-3 was honorary organist of the 
Albany Chapel, Regent's Park. He became 
a member of the Society of British Musicians 
in 1842, and from 1843 to 1846 was organist 
of St. John's Chapel, Hampstead. From 1848 
to 1845 he was one of the violinists in the 
queen's private band^ besides playing in the 
orchestras of the Italian opera (where he also 
acted as oiganist^ and the Philharmonic So- 
ciety. In 1846-7 ne was organist at the Percy 
Chapel, Tottenham Court Road, and from 
1847 to 1852 organist at St. Oiave, Sonthwark. 
In 1848 he became a member of the Royal 
Society of Musicians, and from 1862 to 1856 



Chipp 



259 Chisholm 



organist at St. Mary-at-Hill. In 1855 he heavier in style and less severe in omamenta- 
succeeded W. T. Best as organist at the Pa- tion than the slender and tasteful designs of 
nopticon, Leicester Square (on the site of the Heppel white and Sheraton a quarter of a 
present Alhambra), and from 1856 to 1862 century later. Elaborate and delicate, Chip- 
filled a similar appointment at Holy Trinity pendale's designs are overwrought, and show 
Churchy Paddin^on. In 1859 he took the nothing of that architectonic feeling without 
degree of Mus. Bac. at Cambridge, where his which there can be no true designing of fur- 
name was entered at St. John's College, and in niture. His work as a whole reflects the cul- 
1860 proceeded Mus. Doc. From 1862 until ture of his a^e. With the flimsy ' baroque ' 
1866 ne was organist of St. (George's Church of the prevailing French taste, we find a 
and the Ulster Hall, Belfast, at the same tendency towards a severer and more classical 
time acting as conductor to various musical style, such a style as might be suggested by 
societies. From Ireland he went to Scotland, the contemporary labours of Sir William 
where he acted as organist of Kinnaird Hall, Chambers and the brothers Adam. Sheraton, 
Dundee, firom February, and St. Paul's, Edin- writing in 1793, says of Chippendale and his 
burgh, from May to November 1866. At work : ' As for the designs themselves, they 
the end of the year he returned to Ensrland, are now wholly antiquated and laid aside, 
where he w^s appointed organist ana ma- though possessed of great merit according 
ffister choristarum at Ely Cathedral, a post to the times in which they were executed.' 
he retained until his death, which took place Chippendale published in 1752 the first edition 
at Nice on 17 Dec. 1886. The list of Chipp's of a ix)ok of designs for furniture drawn by 
compositions includes two short oratorios, himself,dedicatod to Prince William Henry, 
'Naomi '.and 'Job,' besides several songs, and entitled 'The Gentleman and Cabinet 
services, and organ and pianoforte music. Maker's Director.' A second edition ap- 
[Appendiz to Bemroee's Choir Chant Book, peared in 1759, and a third in 1762. John 
ix. ; Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 346.] W. B. S. Weale issued in 1858-9 an elaborate volume 

.^•r*^-r«-r% rwyw^r^^M^ a o. -r^ a yt^ „ ^^« - «*,^v eutltlod ' Chippcudale's Dosigus for Sconces, 

CmPP, TH0MA5 PAUL (1793-1870), chutney and Coking GW Frames in the 

J musician, was bom in London 25 May 1793. qI^ French Style.' 

^ He was educated in the choir of Westminster ru-^ »«.«-.•- n:«/ ^^ i7«» a..i,/wxi . QVi^«.f.x«'- 
Ai«k^^.«^i».i.»4-4^i.^.^:.«^A.^»«rn^.».»««; Vi,4- [Kedgravo • Diet, of Jiing. School ; bheratons 

Abbey andleamtthepianofromaementi,but CaWnet Maker and Upholsterer's Drawing Book, 

in the early part of his life was distinguished Af^ i tqoa i v R 

asaperfo4erontheharp,forwhicrinstru. ^"^'^^^^'^ ^'^' 

ment he wrote several popular pieces. In 1818 CHIRBURY, DAVID. [See Chekbubt.] 
he was engaged by Sir HenryBishop for the CHISENHALE or CHISENHALL, 

orchestra of Covent Garden Theatre, and in EDWARD (d. 1653 ?), historian, was the 

1826 by Monk Mason for Her Majesty's The- eldest son of Edward Chisenhall, esq. of Chi- 

atre. In his later life he was well known as a senhiJl, Lancashire, by Margaret, daughter of 

drummer. Forfifty-three years Chipp was a Nicholas Worthington of Shavington. He 

member of all the prmcipal London orchestras, y^^e a coloners commission for Charles I 

He played at the coronations of George IV, in the civil war, and was in Lathom House 

William IV, and Victoria. EQs last appear- during the first siege. By his wife Elizabeth, 

4ince in public took place at the Worcester daughter of Alexander Kigby of the Burgh, 

Festival m 1866. He died at Camden Town Lancashire, he had four sons and as many 

on Sunday, 19 June 1870, leaving two sons, daughters. He was the author of ' Catholike 

Edmund Thomas [q. v.], and Horatio, a vio- History, collected and gathered out of Scrip- 

loncellist. ture, Councels, Ancient Fathers, and modem 

[Information from Miss Chipp; Baptie's Musi- Authentick Writers, both Ecclesiastical and 

cal Biography; Musical Times, xiv. 625; Musical Civil ; for the satisfaction of such as doubt, 

Directoiy, 1870-1.] "W. B. S. and the confirmation of such as believe, the 

OHIPFENDALB, THOMAS ( /J. 1760), Reformed Church of En^^ 

'Aiim;*,«w. «.« w^I-T^ ««f ;^^ ^f ^ww.flf o^^ a Book written by Dr. Thomas Vane, intituled 

furniture maker, was a imtive of Worcester- ,,^ j^ gj^ ^ returned Home,"' London, 

shire, who came to London m the reign of i/cq q '^ *ci;*«uc« x^*/ ^, *^ , 

George L He describes himself in 1752 as ^^^' ^J^^* , „. . . ^ , ^. ,,,, 

« cabinet maker and upholsterer of St. Mar- A\ Georges Visitation of Lancashire. 1613 

tin's Lane, London. Hardly anything is (Chetham Soa), p. 24 ; Dugdale s Visitation of 

known of his personal history.^ His^influlnce K*^^^ ^l^^f/,?f ^ ^^'^^ P* 1^ 'n 

is attested by the fact that almost all ma- ^^^' ^^^ ^"- ^*^^] ^' ^' 

hogMiy furniture of the last century is nowa- CHISHOLM, ALEXANDER (1792?- 

daysreferred by the ignorant to * Chippendale.' 1847), portrait and historical painter,was bom 

Speaking generally of his work, it la at once ftt Elgin in Morayshire in 1792 or 1793. His 



Chisholm 260 Chisholm 



father desired that he should be brought up as I from the death of his wife, who, when Miss 
aweayer,andaccordingly8ent him at an early I Susanna Stewart Fraser, had been one of 



age to Peterhead to learn the trade, but his i his private pupils at Edinburgh. Th^e is 
aversion to it was very great, while his pre- drawing, ' The Pedlar,' by him, in the Soul 



dilection for art was so strong that he was in 
the liabit of making sketches on the cloth 
which was in the loom, and in his leisure 



a 
South 



Kensington Museum. 

[Art-Union, 1848, p. 27 ; Royal Academy Ex- 
hibition Catalogues, 1820-46 ; Britiflh Institution 



moments of resorting to the sea-shore, and Exhibition Catalogues, 1828-41; Exhibition Ca- 
t here drawing figures on the sand. When taloguee of the Society of British Artists, 1820-46; 
about thirteen or fourteen years of age he ; Exhibition Catalogues of the Society of P^nten 
walkedfrom Peterhead to Aberdeen, and there ' ^ Water-Colours, 1829-46.] R. E. G. 
receivedwme casual instmction in light a^^ CHISHOLM, iENEAS (1759-1818), 
shade. The synod was at that time bemg held is^^h^tlj^li^l^^^^^ in Strath- 
m the city, and the boy was allowed to make i i^ j^ 1769, and educated in the Scotch 
sketches of Its members, which proved so : ^^llege at Valladolid, of which he became 
satisfactory that he received a commission to ^ne of the masters. In 1786 he was nomi- 
paint them, but this he was forced to decbne ^^^ f^^ ^f gaudies in the Scotch col- 
as he was totally ignorant of the use of i at Douay. Three years later he came 
colours At the age of nineteen or twenty ^ome to the mission, and was stationed in 
he went to Edmbur^h, where he «un^^ Strathgkss. In 1804 he was appointed coad- 
patronage of the Earls of Elgin and BuchMi, j^tor to his brother, John CtSholm [q. v.], 
and was afterwards appointed a teacher in ^^icaivapostolic of the highLind distri<rt^ and 
the Roval Scottish Academy In 1818 he ^^ was consecrated bishop of Dioc«sarea in 
removed to London, and jnet with much j^^^ jg g^ ^. ig^g ^-g^ succeeded his 
success as a painter of portraits, both m oil brother as vicaJ-^rostoKc in 1814; and died 
and in water coloura, among which was that ^^ ^j^^^^ gj j^J^iglS. 
oi his patron, the Earl of Buchan, exhibited m -j f n *i. v nu i. • o *! j 
at th/Rpyal Acaden.yi„ 18^.' His fi«t c^^tm^^m^i^l^^'^^n''' 
contribution to the Koyal Academy was in j ^ /* r j 
1820, and from that time until his death he CHISHOLM, CAROLINE (1808-1877), 
exhibited there and at the British Institution the emigrant's friend, was a daughter of Wil- 
aud the Society of British Artists forty-one liam Jones of Wootton, Northamptonshire, 
works, as well as some excellent drawings at yeoman and philanthropist. She was bom at 
the rooms of the Society of Painters in Water- Wootton in Alay 1808. In 1830 she married 
Colours, of which he became an associate ex- Archibald Chisholm, a native of Scotland, and 
liibitor in 1829. Besides portraits, his earlier a captain in the East India Company's service, 
works comprise many small figure subjects, Two years afterguards they went to Madras, 
some of which were engraved in t he * Forget- where Mr. and Mrs. Chisholm, horrified at the 
me-not ' and other annuals, but his favourite vices of the place, established schools for the 
style of art was history. His most important education and teaching of the young girls 
pictures are : * Shakespeare before Sir Thomas and orphans of the poor soldiers, whicn soon 
IjUcv,' exhibited in 1834 : * Ladv Jane Grey developed into an establishment called the 
pfoing to Execution/ 1836: 'the Cottar's Female School of Industry. In 1838 Captain 
Saturday Night,' 1837; * The Baptism of Chisholm and his family left India in search of 
Ben Jonson's Daughter,' to whom Shake- health, and, after visiting Van Diemen'a Land, 
sT)j*are stood godfather, 1838, and again 1840; finally settled at Sydney. In January 1841, 
* The I-iords of the Congrejeration taking the being struck by the helplessness of female 
Oath of the Covenant,' 1843; ' Charles II emigrants on their arrival in the colony, Mrs. 
offering to purchase some Miniatures from Chisholm opened a home for the reception of 
Mrs. Oliver, wife of Isaac Oliver, Miniature newly arrived colonists, where they could be 
Painter,' 1844 ; * An Incident in the Life of taken care of until situations could be found 
Sir Philip Sidney,' 1845; and ' The Minister for them. Her energy knew no limit; she 
of Kinneff and his wife concealing in the herself frequently went into the interior in 
church the Scottish Ilegalia,' his last work, charge of parties of women, and saw them 
exhibited in 1846. properly established. At first she bore her 
Chisholm died at Kothesay in the Isle of own expenses, but as her work became known, 
Bute on 3 Oct. 1847, while taking portraits she received contributions from other sources, 
for a picture of the great meeting of the which enabled her so to extend her operations. 
Evangelical Alliance, in the painting of which In February 1846 the colonists in Sydney, 
he was engaged. For nine years previously on her departure for England, presented her 
he suffered much from depression, arising with an aadress and a purse of a hundred and 



Chisholm 261 Chisholm 

iBfty guineas. In London she continued to such as the ' Medical Repository/ Duncan's 

aid persons desirous of emigrating; she com- 'Medical Commentaries/ Duncan's 'Annals 

municated with the firiends of settlers, and of Medicine/ &c., Chisholm was the author 

personally superintended the shipment of the of: 1. 'An Essay on the Malignant Pesti- 

inexperienced. On 20 April 1&47 she gave lential Fever introduced into the West India 

evidence in the House of Lords before the Islands from Boulam, on the coast of Guinea, 

Committee on the Execution of the Criminal as it appeared in 1793 and 1794/ 8vo, Lon- 

Laws {Report of Fint Committee^ 1847, don, 1795 (second edition, much enlarged, 

pp. 386-9). She persuaded the government 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1801). 2. 'A Letter to 

to send out a number of pauper children to John Haygarth, M.D., exhibiting further evi- 

their parents, liberated convicts, in Australia, dence of the infectious nature of the Pestilen- 

and she herself helped the wives of many libe- tial Fever in Grenada . . . and in America,' 

rated convicts to emigrate. She next esta- &c., 8vo, London, 1809. He was elected a 

blished a Family Colonisation Loan Society, fellow of the Royal Society on 24 Nov. 1808. 
to enable people of slender means, by small [Watt's BibL Brit. ; Biog. Diet, of Living 

instalments, to pav the amount of their pas- Authors, 1816.1 G. G. 



sage. In 1860 she published a pamphlet 
entitled 'The ABC of Colonisation, in whi( 



which CHISHOLM, JOHN (1752-1814), Scotch 

she denounced the existing plans of emigra- catholic prelate, brother of ^neas Chisholm 

tion, and followed this up by another work [q. v.], was bom at InchuUy in Strathglass, 

named 'EmiOTation and Transportation rela- Inverness-shire, in September 1762, and edu- 

tively considered/ which was addressed to cated in the Scotch college at Douay. He 

Lord Grey. On 10 April 1864 she returned was nominated fourth vicar-apostolic of the 

to Australia, and successfully carried on her highland district in 1791 ; consecrated at 

work there during a further period of twelve Edinburgh as bishop of Oria in Africa, 12 Feb. 

years. She came back to England in 1866. 1792 ; and died at Aillichiaran in the island 

A civil list pension of 100/. was granted to of Lismore 8 July 1814. 

her on 19 June 1867. She died at Fulham [Gordon's Catholic Church in Scotland, p. 458 ; 

on 2o March 1877, and was buried at Catholic Directory (1886), p. 61.1 T. C. 
Northampton on the 31st, the service being 

performed by the Roman catholic bishop. CHISHOLM, WALTER (1866-1877), 

Archibald Chisholm^ who for many years poet, son of a Berwickshire shepherd, was 

ably supported his wife m all her charitable bom at Easter Harelaw, near Chimside, on 

undertakinffs, passed as a cadet into the 21 Dec. 1866. When little more than twelve 

service of the East Lidia Companv in 1817, years old he was obliged to leave school in 

becamealieutenantinthelSthMadrasnative order to assist his father, who was then 

infantry on 31 Oct. 1818, rose to be a captain (Whitsuntide 1866) shepherd at Redheugh, 

in 1833, and retired on the annuity fund on i farm in the eastern part of Cockbumshaw 

6 Jan. 1846. He afterwards obtained the parish. It was probably while tending sheep 

honorary rank of major, and died at Rugby on on the western borders of Coldingham Moor 

17 Aug. 1877, aged 82. that Chisholm first attempted composition, 

[Mackenzie 8 Memoirs of Caroline Chisholm, for by the time he was about sixteen or 

1862, with portrait; The Emigrant's Guide to seventeen ' it began to be whispered among 
Australia, with a Memoir of Mrs. Chisholm, the neighbours that Walter was making 

1863, with portrait ; Michelet's Ia Femme, 1860, verses.' At Whitsuntide 1875 his father re- 
pp. 398-406 } Illustrated London News, 1 7 April ^^^^^ ^^ ^he neighbouring farm of Dowlaw, 

^®f ;?-f ^'•,'^«^^r^'?io'^-^^"^i? *;P a ^' and during the summer of that year Chis- 

and 14 April 1877, p. 349, with portrait; Grar , , havinff 'hirpd himself out ' wm shen- 

phie, 7 April 1877. pp. 326. 324.. with^poHrait.] ^^^^^^^^ Y.to\ZtM,\T^l.t^. 

of the Bowmont. In the winter he returned 

CHISHOLM, COLIN, M.D. (df. 1826), home, and attended for a short time his old 

medical writer, was in 1796 acting as surgeon school at Old Cambus. By this time some 

to H.M.'8 Ordnance in Grenada, an office of his poems, with the signature of *Wattie,' 

which he resigned in 1798 (Royal Kalendar), had found their way into the * Poets' Comer ' 

A few years later he fixed his residence at of the ' Haddington Courier,' and were copied 

Bristol, where he long enjoyed a lucratiye into various local papers. Others appeared 

practice. His latter days were chiefly spent in the * People's Friend ; ' while in the compe- 

in retirement on the continent. He died in tition promoted by the ' People's Journal ' his 

Sloane Street, London, in the beginning of lines entitled ' Scotia's Border Land' gained 

1825 (jOent, Mag, voL xcv. pt. i. pp. 647-8). the second prize at Christmas 1876. In the 

Besides papers in yarious medical periodiQaliB, spring of the last-named year Chisholm went 



Chisholm 262 Chisholm 

to stay with some relatives in Glasgow, where and in the very highest terms by the pope's 

he found employment as li^ht porter in a legate, Nicolas de Gouda, in his despatch from 

leather warehouse. While visiting his parents the Scotch court in 1562. The legate, after 

at the new year of 1877 he was seized with commenting on the incapacity of the Scotdi 

a severe attack of pleurisy, from which he bishops generally, goes on to say : ' The only 

never recovered. He died at Dowlaw on exception is the coadjutor bishop of Dun- 

1 Oct. 1877, when within three months of blane ; though holding but a secondary poai- 

completing his twenty-first year. His poems tion during the lifetmie of his superior, he 

found a sympathetic editor in Mr. William has already made his influence felt, both in 

Cairns, formerly of Old Cambus. public and in private, having succeeded in 

[Prefatory Notice to Poems, Edm. 1879, Svo.] confirming a great manjr people in the fidth, 

G. G. and being justly held in high esteem and 
regard by ail good men ' (Leith, NamUives 




blane a son of Chisholm of that ilk in Rox- diplomatic nLioi^, of^hich the most im- 

burghshire, and half-brother of James Chis- ^^. ^^^ j^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^ 

holm, who was bishop of Dunblane from 1486 ^ .^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^ marriage with Damley 

to 1527, when he resigned h^ see, with the ^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ consanguinity, and in 1507, 

consent of Pope Clement VII ^d King ^hen she sent him as special envoy to France 

^^^?-^ ^yJ^J^^"""^ ""^ ^'"TJT- u . to convey the intelligence of her marriage 

WilliamChisholm was consecrated bishop at ^j^^ BotWeU, and tS explain the circi^- 

Stirling on 14 Apnl 1527, but James con- stances attending that event (Burtok, IKf- 

tinued to administer the affaire aiid receive ^ ^y. ScotlanS, iv. 229). He waiS also 

the income of the see until his death m 1534. ^^^ J ^^^ commissioners for the divorce of 

Chisholm seems to have b^n a man of im- B^^hweU from Lady Jane Gordon. He b 

moral character, and a nepotist, for, bemg^ ^^ ^^ j^^^,^ ^^.^1 ^^^^^ dUapidated the in- 



viras 



gave to his nenhew. Sir James Chisholm of ^^^ress, and on 3 July 1573 a license «« 

Cromhx ; and large portions also to his ille- j^^^^ ^ ^^^ ^^^ "^^^ ^^^ ^^^ ^j^^j^ ^^ 

gitimate son, James Chisholm of Glassengall, successor. Chisholm had before this retired 
and to his two illegitimate daughters, who ^ France, where he was well known, and in 
were married respectively to Sir James Stir- ^g^^ ^^ ^^ instituted by the pope to the 
ling of Keir and to John Buchanan of that y^i^y^^^^i^ ^f Vaison, near Avignon, as some 
ilk. His daughter Jean, who married Sir recompense for the loss of his position in 
James Stirling of Kcir, is said in an old Scotland and his exile. This bishopric, how- 
genealogy of the Drummonds, Quoted by ^^ resigned in 1584 in favour of his 
iraaer m his * Stirlings of Keir toW been ^ew, Wilfiam Chisholm HI fq. v.], when 
the daughter of the bishop by Lady Jean he retired to the convent of Qnmde Char- 
Grahame, daughter of the Earl of Montrose ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^j ^^ ^ ^j 1^ 
(p. 40), and m the same book are contain^ ^^^ y^^^ ^^3 ^^^ ^^^^e prior of the Chir- 
many grants of land from the bishop to this ^^^^^^ ^^ ^ and eventually at Rome, 
daughter and her husband. He died m 1564, j^^ continued to busy himself greatly with 
and was succeeded in the bishopnc of Dun- ^^^^ ^^^^^ ^^^jj ^j^ ^^^^ ^^ j^^^ ^^ 
blane bjr his nephew, WiUiam Chisholm II of gg ge^ ^593 ^^ -^ y^^-^^^ -^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ 
the family of Cromhx [q. v.], who had been ^^^ Carthusians there, 
appointed his coadjutor in 1561. xj- ♦ • i n * i * *v o **• u 

^^'''^^:^^i^rt ^7^0^ ^' ^H rr Bis^h^oS' Ar ^ ^^^^^ 

Bi8hop8,ed. 1824, pp. 179-80.] H. M. S. ^he Scottish Catholics; article on Chisholm, under 

CHISHOLM. WILLIAM II (d. 1593), the * Bishopric of Vaison,' in Sainte-Marthe's 

bishop of Dunblane and bishop of Vaison, Gallia Christiana, i. 985.] H. M. S. 
was a son of Chisholm of Cromlix, and nephew 

to William Chisholm, bishop of Dunblane CHISHOLM, WILLIAM HI (d. 1629), 

from 1527 to 1564 [q. v.], to whom he was bishop of Vaison, was the nephew of William 

appointed coadjutorDv a brief of Pope Pius IV Chisholm the second, bishop of Dunblane 

dated 1 June 1561. He is spoken of b^ Knox and Vaison [q. v.], and succeeded bis mid e, 

as ' one of the chief pillars of the Papisticall by the special license of Pope Ghnegory A III, 

Kirk ' (Khox, Eutory^ ed. D. Laing, iL 88), as bishop of Vaison, when the latter became 



Chishull 



263 



Chishull 



a Carthusian monk in 1684. He took as 
keen an interest in the ecclesiastical affairs 
of Scotland as his imcle, and wrote a learned 
book against the Calvinists, of which, how- 
ever, no copy is in the British Museum, and 
for this reason, as well as on account of his 
favour with the pope, he became the object of 
a curious intrigue m 1602, which was inten- 
ded to secure his elevation to the cardinalate. 
It seems that the small but influential bodj 
of catholics in Scotland wished to convince 
James VI of the desirability of having a repre- 
sentative to watch over his interests at Rome, 
and that they tried to induce him to write di- 
rectly to the pope, requestinp^ that Chisholm 
shomd be made a cardinal for this purpose. 
James, however, refused to compromise him- 
self, but Elphinstone, the secretary of state, 
afterwards Lord Balmerino, managed to get 
the king's signature to a letter to the pope, by 
thrusting it among a number of other docu- 
ments, when he was in a hurry to go hunt- 
ing one day (Qaxdiiter, History ofMnglandj 
ed. 1883, i. 80-1). Chisholm was accordingly 
spoken of at Rome for a cardinal's hat, and 
boasts were made that the king of Scotland 
was coming back to the faith ; but Elizabeth, 
when she heard of it, remonstrated hotly with 
James for his intrigue, and he hastened to 
disavow his connection with the whole affair. 
Chisholm then retired to his diocese, and 
was made rector of the Venaissin, the pope's 
county in France, a post which he held until 
his death at Yaison m 1629. 

[Sainte-Marthe's Gtillia Christiana, xvii. 935 ; 
Gardiner's History of England, i.] H. M. S. 

CHISHULL, EDMUND (1671-1733), 
divine and antiquary, son of Paul Chishull 

SAtlienaf iv. 621), was bom at Eyworth, Bed- 
brdshire, 22 March 1670-1 . He was admitted 
scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in 
1687, and was elected probationary fellow 
in 1696, proceeding B.A. 1690, M.A. 1693, 
and B.D. 1705. Shortly after taking his 
M. A. degree he was ' repeater of the Easter 
sermons at St. Mary's, and showed himself 
to be a man of good memory' (Heabke, 
Collections^ i. 290). Having received from 
his college ' the traveller's place,' and being 
appointed chaplain to the fSsictory of the 
Turkey Company at Smyrna, he scaled from 
England in the Neptune frigate on 10 Feb. 
1698, and arrived at Smyrna on 12 Nov. fol- 
lowing. While resident at Smyrna he made 
a tour to Ephesus, setting out on 21 April 
1699 and returning on 3 s/LB,y. In 1701 he 
visited Constantinople. He resiimed his chap- 
laincy the next year, and left Smyrna on 
10 Feb. 1701-2, taking his homeward journey 
by (j^allipoli and Adnanoplsy where he joined 



Lord Paget, who was returning from an em- 
bassy to the Porte. Travelling as a member of 
the ambassador's household, he passed through 
Bulgaria, Transylvania, Hungary, and Ger- 
many to Holland. At Leyden he took leave 
of Lord Paget and returned to England alone. 
He soon afterwards became lecturer of St. 
Olave's, Hart Street ; he married and resigned 
his fellowship. On 1 Sept. 1708 he was in- 
stituted to the living of Walthamstow, Essex. 
In 1711 he was appointed chaplain to the 
aueen, and in 1731 received the living of 
Southchurch, also in Essex. He preached 
unwritten sermons. He died at Waltham- 
stow on 18 May 1733. His published works 
are: 1. ' Gulielmo Tertio . . . carmen heroi- 
cum,' 1692, on the victory of La Hogue. 
2. 'In obitum . . . ReginsB Marise carmen 
pastorale," Mus8BAnglican8B,'iii. 234. 3. 'A 
Charge of Heresy . . . against Mr. Dod- 
well's Discourse concerning the Mortality of 
the Soul,' 1706. This abusive attack on his 
friend roused the wrath of Heame, who de- 
scribes Chishull as 'a confident, opiniative 
little writer.' It was animadverted upon by 
Samuel Clarke, rector of St. James's, vVest- 
minster, 1708, and answered by * An Expli- 
cation and Expostulation,' by H. Dodwell, 
1708. 4. 'Inscriptio Sigea antiquissima 
. . . eam illustravit E. C.,' 1 721 . 5. ' Notarum 
ad inscriptionem SigsBam appendicula,' n. d. 

6. 'Dissertatio de nummis quibusdam a 
Smymseis in medicorum honorem percussis,' 
an appendix to Dr. R. Mead's Harveian ora- 
tion delivered in 1723 and published in 1724. 
This treatise gave rise to some controversy. 

7. ' Antiquitates Asiaticae,' including 4 and 5, 
together with ' Conjectanea de nummo . . . 
inscripto,' and ' Iter Asiae poeticum,' 1728. 
In this work he embodied some information 
he had received from J. Pitton de Toumefort, 
who visited Smyrna in 1701, and he was 
much helped in its composition by his friend 
Dr. Mead. Many of his interpretations were 
severely criticised. 8. Eleven sermons pub- 
lished at different dates between 1698 and 
1719. One of these, ' On the Orthodoxy of 
an English Clergyman,' was made the subject 
of controversy ; two others reached a second 
edition. 9. * Travels in Turkey and back to 
England,' published posthumously by his son 
Edmund, with preface by Dr. Mead, 1747 ; 
at the end is a letter from Chishull to Dr. 
Thomas Turner, president of Corpus, dated 
13 June 1700. Chishull was one of Turner's 
executors, and composed the inscription on his 
monument in the church of Stowe, Northamp- 
tonshire. With many copies of the ' Antiqui- 
tates Asiatic® ' are twelve pa^es of a second 
part. No more was printed m consequence 
of the author's death. A copy in the British 



Chishull 264 Chishull 

- — ■ — * 

Museum has copious manuscript notes by the became treasurer. With the barons of the 
author. Chishuirs manuscripts were pur- exchequer he presented a report to the royal 
chafed by the British Museum in 1785. • council suggesting certain improvements, es- 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd.i. 270-82, has two letters ' pecially rt^lating to the manner of entering 
by ChishulL From Nichols's acconnt the notices the sherifTs vearlv accounts, which, havinff 
in Biog. Brit, and Chalmers's Biog. Diet, are been approved by the council, he was directed 
compiled. Heame's CoUoctions (ed. Doble). i. by the King to carry out (Madox, ii. 170). 
290, 312, 326; J. Pitton de Toumefort's Voyage Meanwhile he had shown activity in other 
<Eng. trans.), ii. 378; Chishull's Travels ; Pear- directions. As archdeacon of London he pub- 
son's Chaplains to the Levant Company, 34 ; Raw- Ii8hedinl267 the legate's renewed excommu- 
linson MSS. foL 1 6, p. 367.] W. H. . nication against the disturbers of the peace of 

CHISHULL, JOHN DE(d. 1280), bishop : Londonatthetime of Gloucester's threatened 
of London, was probably born in Essex in | revolt. In the summer of 1268 he was one 
the village of Ohishall, between Royston and ' of the commissioners sent by the king to 
Saffron Walden, from which he doubtless ! Montgomery to decide disputes arising&om 
-took his name. A branch of his family was the recent peace with Llewelyn of Wales 
afterwards settled at Bardfield in the same (Kymer, i. 477). He had, a little previously, 
county (MoRANT, JSi»«&r, ii. 523, 009 ; FuL- subscribed a grant of lands by Peter of Savoy 
LBB, Worthies^ p. 325). In 1252 he was to Queen Eleanor {ib. i. 476), and had wit- 
appointed rector of Isleham in Cambridge- nessed a charter of 26 March 1268 conferring 
^hire, and in 1 256 he received from the king a fresh privily on the Londoners (Liber de 
the church of Upwell in Norfolk. Previously j Antiqms Legtbus, p. 105). In the autumn 
to 1262 he had become archdeacon of London, ! of 1270 he was appointed, being then trea- 
and in that year acted as executor for Bishop surer, to receive m the hustings court or at 
Wingham (see for all his early preferments : Paul's Cross the fealtyoaths of the Londoners 
Newcourt, Itepertorium Ecclesuuticumf i. to Henry and his heirs {ib, 128). So many 

services to the state received their due reward 
with ecclesiastical benefices. In 1264 or 1265 
the king appointed him provost of Beverley 



69, from the Patent Rolls), He was bv pro- 
fession a lawyer as much as an ecclesiastic. 
A little later his name begins to appear in ^ , . 

public records as a clerk of Henry lU and I on the death of John >tansel (Newcourt^ 
a member of his council. In January 1263 ' Repertorium, from Rot. Pat 49, H. iii. m. 24; 
he was sent with Imbert of Montferrand to ' the earlier dates given in Poul80N*8 BeverlaCy 
take to Paris Henry's answer to a letter of 647, and DuGDALE*8 3fo?ia«ftcon,vi. 1307, seem 
Louis IX, with reference to the proposed . less trustworthy). About the end of 1268 (on 
peace with Simon of Montfort (Shirley, 17 Aug. of that year he is still only archdeacon. 
Royal Letters, ii. 234). The joint letter of Rymek, i. 477) he became dean of St. Paul's, 
the envoys Xo the kin|j dated 16 Feb. gives but without resigning his provostship. Late in 
a full account of their proceedings (ih, ii. 1273 the bishop of London died. Neither the 
242). At the end of the year Chishull was new King Edward I, nor the new archbishop 
one of the royal officers present at the draw- Kilwardby had as yet arrived in England, 
ing up of the document by which Henry : and the chapter availed themselves 01 their 
agreed to accept Louis* arbitration {ib. ii. ; unwonted freedom to freely choose their next 
252 ; IIymer, i. 434, liecord ed.) In 12<J4 bishop. Special messengers from Gascony 
he had become a baron and chancellor of the brought back the royal hcense to elect, and 
exchecjuor, received with his colleagues the on 7 Dec. the chapter chose their dean. With 
royal order to keep open the exchequer as the same caution that had previously marked 
formerly, and in the same year lield pleas in the action of the chapter, Chishull proceeded 
the same capacity (Madox, Exchequerf ii. , in person to Gascony to obtain the royal con- 
53 J Abbrev. Plac. p. 155). Soon after he " sent to his election. This obtained, he got 
received the custody of the great seal, though ; from Kilwardby the archiepiscopal confirma- 
only appanmtly as an otiicial responsible ' tion and permission to be consecrated in his 
for its safe kct^ping (Foss, ii. 296). On ; absence by any bishop he liked. On Sunday, 
25 Feb. 1265 he surrendered it to the king, | 29 April 1274 Chishull was consecrated at 
to be immediately transferred to Thomas of ! Lambeth Palace Chapel. Immediately on the 
Cantilupe. On 30 Oct. 1268 he again re- | conclusion of the ceremony, he hurried by 
ccuved tne seal into his custody, resigning it water to St. PauFs, where his enthronement 



in July 1269. He is never dehnitely spoken 
of as chancellor, nor does he call himself such 
in the series of charters of Spalding priory 
which he witnessed in this year ( Cole MSS. 



completed the steps of his appointment (the 
fullest accounts of his election are in Wtkes 
s. a. and Liber de Ant. Leg. p. 163). Not very 
much is recorded of his acts as biBho]^. He 



voL xliii. ff. 230, 234). In 1270 Chishull . was probably already growing old or in fail- 



Chiswell 



265 



Chiswell 



ing health. In 1276 he appears as one of the 
councillors advising Edward to refuse to 
listen any lon^r to Llewelyn's excuses, as 
signing the episcopal admonition addressed 
to the W elsh prince, and as sending his mili- 
tary service to the campaign of 1277. In 
1278 his acting as co-dedicator of the new 
cathedral then consecrated with such solemn 
pomp at Norwich was almost his last share 
in public life rCJorroN, p. 167). In 1279 his 
summons of the bishops to Reading, as dean 
of the province, and again his summons of 
the clergy of his diocese to grant an aid to 
the king, at the end of the year, were merely 
formal acta (ReffUter of Peckhamf vii. Ixvii, 
Rolls Ser.) The vigilant eye of the energetic 
Franciscan, now archbishop, soon detected his 
inability to fulfil his episcopal functions. In 
Novemoer 1279 Peckhams 'Supplemental 
Injunctions to the Nuns of Barkmg ' shows 
his disapproval of the milder recommenda- 
tions of their diocesan (tb, Ixx). Immedi- 
ately after he held an archiepiscopal visitation 
at St. Paul's, which convinced him of Chis- 
hull's complete infirmity. On 2 Feb. 1280 
Peckham assigned to the treasurer of St. 
Paul's the custody of his seal, and on 6 Feb. 

five him, in conjunction with the dean and 
ulk Lovel, archdeacon of Colchester, power 
to act for the infirm bishop (ib, Ixxvi, Ixxix). 
Nfixt day (7 Feb. 1280) ChwhuU died (Kalen- 
dar and LUt of Obits in Simpson's Documents 
illustrative of History of St, PauFs, Camden 
Soc. Some of the chroniclers, whom modem 
biographers have invaribly followed, wrongly 
date his death on 8 Feb.) He was buried in 
St. Paul's on the north side opposite the choir. 
During his episcopate the ItLaj chapel at the 
east end of his cathedral was built. He also 
founded andendowed a chantry and presented 
much costly plate and rich ornaments to his 
cathedral. 

[The chronicles in Annales Monastici, Rolls 
Ser. especially Wykes ; Liber de Antiquis Legi- 
bus (Oftmden Soc.); Annales Londinenses in 
Stubbs's Chronicles of Edward I and Edward U 
(Rolls Ser.) ; Patent Rolls ; Martin's Registrom 
Epistolamm J. de Peckham (Rolls Ser.) ; Simp- 
' 8on*8 Documents illustrative of the History of 
St. Paul's (Camden Soc.) ; Rymer's FcBdera, vol. i. 
(Record ed.) ; Shirley's &>yal Letters of the Reign 
of Henry III, vol. ii. (Rolls Ser.) Short lives are 
in Wharton, De Episcopis et Decanis Londinensi- 
bus, pp. 101-3 and 210, supplemented in vol. i. 
of Newcourt's Repertorium, especially p. 59; 
Foes's Judges of England, ii. 296-7; Godwin, De 
Praesulibus; Hardy's Le Neve, ii. 287. Campbell's 
few remarks in Lives of the Chancellors, 1. 157, 
are, as usual, of no value.] T. F. T. 

OHISWEIiL, RICIHARD, the elder 
<1699-1711), * who well deserves the title of 



metropolitan bookseller of England, if not of 
all the world,' saysDunton {Life and Errors j i. 
204), was bom m the parish of St. Botolph, 
I Ald^te, 4 Jan. 1639. He carried on an ex- 
I tensive business at the sign of the ' Rose and 
I Crown ' in St. Paul's Churchyard, where he 
published many important books, of which a 
list is given in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' 
(liv. pt. i. 179^, where, however, it is not men- 
tioned that CThiswell was one of the four who 
issued the fourth folio edition of Shakespeare's 
works (1685). Official publishing came to 
him. In 1680 he brought out the votes of 
the House of Commons by the authority of 
Speaker Williams, and an ' Account of the 
Inroceedings of the Meeting of the Estates of 
Scotland,' 1689. The latter was continued 
by Richard Baldwin until October 1690, and 
contained the proceedings of the convention, 
with news and advertisements. Chiswell 
dealt principally in theology. Dunton tells 
us how ' that eminent bookseller and truly 
honest man . . . has printed so many ex- 
cellent books, written ooth by the present 
and late archbishop of Canterbury, JBishop 
Patrick, Bishop Burnet, Bishop Wake, and 
other eminent divines ' (op. cit, li. 666). Ac- 
cording to Evelyn's letter to Archdeacon 
Nicolson (10 Nov. 1699), Chiswell while 
printing Burnet's ' History of the Reforma- 
tion ' lost the originals of some very valuable 
letters written by Mary Stuart to Queen 
Elizabeth and Leicester, which Evelyn had 
lent to the historian. Chiswell continued 
to publish books to within a short time be- 
fore his death, which took place on 3 May 
1711, and was buried (with his father and 
mother, and other members of the family) 
in the church of St. Botolph, Aldgate. The 
premises and business passed into the hands 
of Charles Rivington (A 1742), who changed 
the sign of the 'Rose and Crown' to the 
* Bible and Crown,* and laid the foundation 
of the famous house of Rivington, the oldest 
English publishing firm. 

Chiswell's first wife was Sarah, daughter 
of John King ; and his second Mary, daughter 
of Richard Koyston, bookseller to Charles I 
and C^harles II. The second wife bore to him 
^Ye children, who died young, and three sons 
who reached maturity : John, who died in 
India, Richard [q. v.], and Royston, who sur- 
vived their father. 

[Gent. MaR. liv. pt. i. 178-9 ; Nichols's Lit. 
Anecd. iii. 609-1 1 , iv. 67, 73, viii. 464 ; Curwen s 
History of Booksellers (1873), p. 296; Morant's 
Essex, 1768, ii. 662 ; Evelyn's Diary, iv. 26.1 

H. R. T. 

CHISWELL^ RICHARD, the younger 
(1673-1761), traveller, was son of Richard 
Chiswell the elder [q. v.], by his second wife, 



Chiswell 



Chitty 



Huy, daughter of Richard Rojaton, book- 
seller to Charles I and Charles II. He wof 
a Turiiej merchant, travelled much in the 
East, was a director of the Bank of England, 
and in 1714 M.P. for Calne, Wiltsliire. He 
purcliased Debden Hall, ■with the manor of 
Deynes, Easei, in 1715 (Wriokt, £i«x, ii. 
140,143). Ha died on 14 May 1751, aged 78, 
and was buried at Debden (Morant, £i*ex; iL 
662). He married Mary, daughter and heireHB 
of Thomas Trench, merchant of London ; she 
died in 1726, baring had ten children. 
He wrot«, but apparently did not publish : 

1. Remarks on a voyage or journey to the , 
river Euphrates, &c., in April and May 1698. , 

2. Journal of ^ayela through Germany and 
Italy to Scanderoon, in company with Henir . 
Maundrell and others, Uarch^uly 1096. 

3. Journal of a voyage from Aleppo to Jb- 
TTiaalem in company with Henry Maundrell 
in 1697. AlltheeeareinAddit. MS. 10623. 

[AathoritieB cited above.] T. C. 

CHISWELL, TRENCH, originally Ri- 
CUASD MuiuuH (1736 F-1 797), a London 
merchant interested in antiquarian studies, 
wastheonlysonofPeterMuilman, an eminent 
Dutch merchant, of Kirby Hall, Essex, by 
Mary Trench (Chiawell), daughter of Richard 
Chiswell the younger [q. v.], of Debden (or 
Depden) Hall, near Newport, and Safiron Wal- 
den, Essex. The marriuge of bis parents took 

flace in 1734 (see T. lingo's medal— 1774— of 
'.Muilmsn and his wife, in the British Mu- 
seum), and he may have been bom about 173r). 
(In the death of his mother's brother (Ilichard 
Chiswell), on 8 Jul v 1772, he came in to posses- 
sion of Debden Hall and of a fortune of about 
120,000f. He at that time assumed the name 
of Trench Chiswell. He rebuilt the mansion 
at Debden, and laid out a large sum in im- 
proving his estate. He was M.P. for Aldbo- 
rough, Yorkshire, a justice of the peace and 
deputy-lieutenant of the county of Essex. 
In 1791 be was elected a fellow of the Society 
of Antiquaries. He made some literary col- 
lections relating to the history of Essex, and 
is said to have possessed some ' fine Caitons,' 
which were accidentally burned during his 
lifetime. It is stated by Nichols (XiV. Atifcd. 
iii. 611) — who may, however, be confounding 
Richard Muilman (Trench Chiswell) with his 
father, P. Muilman — tiat Chiawell assisted 



r70, &c. 6 vols. 8vo. It was mainly based 
on Morant's ' History of Essex,' and wss pub- 
lished under the patronage and direction of 
Peter Muilman (douoH, Brit. Topog. i. 347 ; 
Upcott, Bag. Topog. i. 229 f.>, wbo obUined 
view* and other uliutr&tioDS for it. The lite- 



rary part of the book was in the handa of « 
writer who ngus himself ' the editor,' perhaps 
Chiawell himwlf. OwingtoaseriMofunsuo- 
cesaful speculations in connection with West 
India estates, Chiswell's mind became de- 
ranged, and he shot himself at his home at 
DebdenonSPeb. 1797. He married a daitgb- 
ter of James Jurin, M.D., by whom he had 
one child, a daughter, Mary, the wife of Sir 
Francis Vincent, bart. 

[HanuscripC antobicgraphi eal doCm bj P. Moil- 
msDiD the British Huseum(KiDg*BlibrBty)c<q7 
af the New and Complete Hist, of Basel : OeoL 
Mag. livii. pt. i. (17B7), 173, 2-19-M; NichoU'e 
Lit. Anscd. lii. SHI, eil.ii. fi62, 769; Nichols's 
Ut. lUast. iv. 713 ; Wright's History of Esmz, 
ii. un.) w. W. 

CHimNa, HENRY (d. 1638^genedo- 
gtst, was a native of Bury St. Edmunds, 
Suffolk {AdMt. MS. 19166, f. 1836). He 
was appointed Chester herald 18 July 1618 j 
he visited the counties of Berks and Qlou- 
(MSter for Camden, Clarencsuz, and the 
county ofLincoln for Sir Richard St. George, 
Clarenceui (NicoLAfl, Oit ofBeraldt' Fui- 
tatiotu, pp. 7, 31). He died at Islington on 
7 Jan. 1637-8, leaving in manuscript, l.The 
Extinct Baronage. 2. Of the Tenures of the 
County of Suffolk (NoBLB, Collttfe of Amu, 
pp. 210, 241). 

[Aathorities qaot«l above.] T. G. 

CHITTY, EDWARD (1804-1863), Iwal 
reporter, third son of Joseph Chitty the elder 
[q. v.], was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn 
in 1829, and practised as an equity draughts- 
man. He published a series ofreports of cases 
in bankruptcy with Mr, Deacon, beginning in 
1838, and with Basil Montagu in 1839. In 
1840 he went to Jamaica, whence he returned 
after many years' absence, and died at Wal- 
ham Oreen on 28 Sept. 1863. Besides his 
share in ' Deacon & Cliitty ' he is the author 
'of Chitty's 'Equity Index' (1831), which 
reached a third edition in 1863, and a fourth 
I in 1BH3 ; of an ' Index to Common Law Re- 
ports ' (with Francis Forster) in 1841 ; and of 
the ' Commercial and General Lawyer ' (2nd 
edit. 1839). He also published the ' Fly- 
Fisher's Text Book' (1841) under the pseu- 
donym of ' Tbeophihis South.' 
I [Law Li»t, 1840, 1S63 : Lb' Mug.. Septembar 
I 1SS3 ; Gent. Mag. 18S3, pt. ii. 863, SOS.I 
I J. A. H. 

CHTITY, JOSEPH, the elder (1776- 
1841), legal writer, practised as a special 
pleader under the bar for some years before 
J his call to the bar, which took place at the 
Middle Temple on 28 June 1616. He never 
took silk, but ei^oyed an enonnona junior 
I practice, truned in nicceuiOD ia his pi^l 



Chitty 267 Choke 

room at 1 Pump Court a great number of the [Ann. Reg. Ixzziii. 187 ; Gent. Mag., Febrnaiy 

most eminent lawyers, and poured forth a 18*1, p. 96, November 1841, p. S37; Iaw Mag. 

series of standard practitioners' books. His '''"• **> *• l^'-l •'• ^' "• 

learning and his memory were alike extraor- (jhITTY-, THOMAS (1802-1878), special 

dinary, and althoiyh mcbnmg to excessive j^^^, ^^ i^, writer, was the sewnclson 

technicahty he did more than perhaps any Jf Joseph Chitty [q. v.], ilnd brother of Joseph 

S:^ °S'ir^h.SwrthK\t°S Chitty,5.un.(.C&l?yoicontracU'). HebegL 




took plaM at hU houseinSouthampt^Street, B;ncrWairfo7fiity-M^nlr"^w." He never 

Fitzroy Square, on 17 Feb. 1841. ILs sons, ,^ ^^ ^^ ^j,^ ^^ Lite his father he 

Joseph [see below], Thomas [q.v.l.EdwMd ^^^^ ^ immense number of eminent law- 
[q^. v.], and Tompwn (A 4 Feb. 18^, a^ Lords Cairns and O'HaKsn, Chief-jus- 

i/), aU continued to practise and write (ice Whiteside, Mr. Justice Willes, Mr. Jus- 

''P^. ,^' , 1 < » rr>_ ^ tice Quain, Sir James Hannen, Sir Emerson 

Chitty^ works y«^= 1- '.^ T«atiseon ^^^^^i j^^, porster (author of ' Life of 

?'"iu°^il;'S''*5?Sf'i2iT' -^K 1^9 ^' Dickens'), Mr. Heniy Matthews, Lord He^ 

fourth, 1812 ; Mh, 1818 j sixth 1822 ; mnth, ^^y j^' j^^j^^ j^^^^ ^„^ '^^ j^^;^ 

Msisted by J. W. Hulme, 1840. 2. 'Prece- ^ l. Smith. Though he was in practice 

dents of General Issues and a < a^opswof thirty-two years before the Common Law 

Pr«ctj^ce,«^hon a single sheet, 1805. 8. 'Pre- proc^ureAct.he was no adherent of the old 

cedents of Pleading,' first ed. 1808. 4. 'Pro- ^ ^^^^ ^^ technical pleading, but advocated 

spectus of Lert"«8 on Commercial Law, ^^ ^ ^^^ himself to both the Common 

1810 ; second edit. 1836 6. 'Treatise on the Law PrcJcedure Act and the Judicature Act. 

Law of Apprentices, 18n. 6. 'Treatise mi He was an excellent whist-player and mu- 

the G^ Xaws, 1811 ; second edit. 1826. ^j^ performed on the violonceUo, and was 

7. 'A Treatise on the Law of Nations 1812. ^ Jjl^^ Linley. He was also an Energetic 

« ^^^ 'LeiMercatona, sixth edit. 1812. ^^^^^^^ He retired from practice at the 

9. 'A '^eatiM on &mund Law, 1816; end of 1877, and died at his house in Lan- 

second edit. 1826. 10. 'A Syncrosis of the ^^^^ q^^^ j3 p^^ jg^g Shitty edited 

^^^o^a *^?,^^^^"* n ^°^?^ Archbold's ' Practice ' (2nd edit. 1835 ; 14th 

?^^/,i^l®- "• /j^*JS|°",^T^*"'!f^ edit., by T. Willes Chitty, 1886), and Bum's 

Law,' 1818^seconde^t 1826. 12- 'Reports ,j^^^^ ^^ ^^^ Peace ' (1845) ' and wrote 

*^?'!*fo?Si^*'^'°^.?^^'°!j^f^ ^^' 'Forms of Practical Proceedings' (1834), 

T°^J-w^i^i^VlK'''*^^Sf'^£^!^M" quoted as 'Chitty's Forms,' of which his 

Lord Mansfield 8 ^efrom the MSB. of Mr 1^^ j. Willis Chittv (son of Thomas 

Justice Ashiust,' 1823. 13. ' On Commercial giward Chitty), edited the twelfth edition in 

Contracts,' 1828. 14 A Treatise on the Law jggg jj j^ ^^^ j j^ WiUiam, was 

ll^^A^T^lSfoftttafuft --^ '-'»•' ''^-^ ^^^i .^ . , , 

?^-SfVa'T?r';^f;;^dfom- 23f^b"l8?8!L«Woi?o^,2^^b"'rnd2='h 

tmued to 1880 by Mr. J. M. Lely, and com- , 07^ t * T a tt 

monly quoted as* Chitty's Statutes') 16. 'The '"'°-' ''• ^' ^' 

Practice in the Courts of King's Bench, Com- CHOKE, Sir RICHARD (d. 1483?), 




mentaries,'1832. 18. 'The Practice of the Law 1453-4, and thenceforth with frequency du- 
in all Departments,' 1833-8. 19. 'A Treatise ring the reign of Henry VI. He was called 
on Medical Jurisprudence,* 1834. 20. * The to the degree of seijeant in July 1463. The 
Practice on Amendments of Variances,' 1835. following year he bought the manor of Long 
21. ' On the Office of a Constable,' 1837. Ashton in Somersetshire, a property worth, 
Joseph Chitty the younger, special pleader, as Leland informs us, 600 marcs per annum, 
of the Middle Temple, wrote on (1^ tne Pre- and here, according to the same authority, 
rogatiyes of the Crown, 1820 ; (2) Bills of he ' kept his chief house,' having ' great fur- 
Exchange, 1834 ; (3) Contracts, 1841 (11th niture of silver.' In 1465 he was one of the 
edit. 18§1 by Mr. J. A. Russell), quoted as commissioners then appointed to raise money 
* Chitty on Contracts ; ' (4) Precedents in for the defence of Calais. Shortly after the 
Pleading, 1836-8. He died 10 April 1838 accession of Edward IV he was created a 
(^CfentMag, 1888, i 554). justice of the common pleas, his patent being 



Cholmley 



26S 



Cholmley 



dated in September 1461 . His tenure of office 
was unbroaen by the vicLssitudes of the dis- 
turbed period which followed, his patent being 
renewed by Henry VI on his return to power 
in 1470, by Edward IV in the following J^^t 
on the accession of Edward V in April, and 
on the accession of Richard III in June 1483. ' 
He appears to have been present at the coro- 
nation of Richard lU ; at any rate he received 
seven yards of red cloth from the royal ward- 
rober. Probably he died soon afterwards, as 
there is no record of any fine levied before him , 
after March 1482-3. He is first described bj ; 
Dugdale as knight under date 1470. At his 
death he held the manors of Stanton Drew, i 
Long Ashton, and Tempilcloude in Somerset- ! 
shire, and that of Randolveston in Dorset- ! 
shire. He married twice. By his first wife, 
Joan, daughter of William Pavey of Bristol, 
he had three sons and two daughters. His 
second wife, Margaret Morris, survived him 
by a ^ear. In a pedigree g^ven by Ashmole 
{Antiquities of Berkshire, iii. 318), the de- 
scent of Sir John Oheke, tutor of Edward VI, 
is traced to the judge who is miscalled Sir 
Richard Cheek. The mistake, which seems 
to have arisen from a confusion between the 
manor of Ashton in Essex, which was held 
for a time by Sir John Cheke, and the manor 
of Long Ashton in Somersetshire, held by Sir 
Richard Choke, is repeated by Strype in his 
life of Cheke. Among the most ancient of 
the baronies by tenure mentioned in Nicolas*s 
'Historic Peerage' is that of Cioches or 
Chokes, the estates of which lay in the several 
counties of Northampton, liertford, Glou- 
cester, and Bedford. The barony became ex- 
tinct early in the thirteenth century; but it is 
probable that the judge was descended from a 
junior branch of the family settled in Glouces- 
tershire, or one of the neighbouring counties. 

[Collin8on*8 Somersctehire, ii. 291-2, 434; 
Yeaivbooks, 19 Hen. VI, Mich. f. 48, 32 Hen. VI, 
Trin. f. 4, Mich. ff. 4, 7. 10-12, 18, 21, 33 et seq. ; 
Proceedings and Ordinances of the Privy Council, 
vi. 234, 241 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 66, 70, 72 ; 
Dugdale'sOrig. 46; Grants from the Crown, Ed. V 
(Camden Soc.), xxx. ; Leland's Itin. (Hearne), vii. 
pt. ii. f. 66 a ; Col. Inq. P. M. iv. 417 ; The Anti- 
quarian Repertory, i. 62 ; Strype's Cheke (Oxford 
edit.), p. 129 ; Baker's Northamptonshire, ii. 272- 
73 ; Foss's Judges of England.] J. M. R. 

CHOLMLEY, HUGH (1574P-1641), 
controversialist, bom about 1674, was brought 
up almost from infancy with Bishop Joseph 
Hall, their fathers being in the service of 
Henry, earl of Huntingdon, then president 
of the north. With Hall he studied at the 
grammar school of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Lei- 
cestershire, and with him went up in 1589 
to Emmanuel College, Cambridge, where, 



as Hall records in his autobiography, they 
were ' for many years partners of one bed.' 
Cholmley took his M.A. degree in 1696, and 
afterwards proceeded B.D. ; but aU traces 
of his college career are lost, his name ap- 
pearing in the index only of the registers. In 
1601 the mastership of Blundeu's School, 
Tiverton, fell vacant, and Hall, who had at 
first accepted, but immediately afterwards 
declined, the appointment in order to become 
rector of Hawstead, Suffolk, recommended 
his * old friend and chamber-fellow/ Cholm- 
ley was accordingly instituted, but he does 
not appear to have ever taken charge of the 
school (Habdikg, Hist, of Tiverton^ vol. ii. 
bk. iii. p. 110). On 17 Feb. 1604 he became 
rector of the portion of Clare in Tiverton, and 
upon Hall's aavancement to the see of Exeter 
in 1627 was appointed bishop's chaplain, pre- 
bendary of Exeter on 14 Aug. 1628, canon on 
16 Jan. 1632, and subdean on 29 March in 
the same year. As some return for these fa- 
vours he essayed to defend Hall against the 
innuendoes of Henry Burton [q. y.] in a 
pamphlet entitled 'The State of the Now- 
Komane Church. Discussed by way of vindi- 
cation of the . . . Bishop of Exceter, firom the 
weake cauills of Henry Burton. By H. C.,' 
8vo, London, 1629. It is a feeble performance, 
and Burton easily met Cholmley's challenge 
and that of a younger champion, Robert But- 
terfield [q. v.], in his * Babel no Bethel,' pub- 
lished tne same year. Hall, in thanking 
Cholmley for what he charitably terms ' your 
learned and full reply/ hints ms disapproval 
at its publication ( Works, 1837-9, ix. 424). 
Cholmley died on 16 Sept. 1641, and was 
buried two davs later in Exeter Cathedral. 
By his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John 
Eedes of Exeter, he had a familyof four sons 
and three daughters (Habding, Mist, ofTiver^ 
ton, vol. ii. bk. iv. p. 43 ; Will reg, in P. C C. 
126; Evelyn). 

[Hall's Works (1837-9), i. xv, xviii, vi. 164; 
Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 391, 423; Rymer's 
Fcedera (foL), xiz. 441 ; Oliver's lives of the 
Bishops of Exeter, p. 296.] G. G. 

CHOLMLEY, Sir HUGH (1600-1667), 
royalist, son of Sir Ilichard Cholmley, bom 
at Koxby in Yorkshire, was educated at Be- 
verley free school and Jesus College, Cam- 
bridge. Leaving Cambridge, be entered 
Gray's Inn in 1618, and married, four years 
later, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William 
Twisden of East Peckham, Kent. He repre- 
sented Scarborough in the last parliament of 
James and the first two of Charles, and sat 
for the same constituency in the Short and 
Long parliaments. In 16S^ Cholmley refused 
payment of ship-money, ' which carried the 



Cholmley 



Cholmley 



whole libertv of Whitby Strand after 1117 
example,' and was in consequence put out of 
all commiastone and slif^hted by Strafford, 
'with some scorn, which my nature could ill 
digest' (AutobioffTapky). He was, moreover, ' 
caJled before the council, and having also 
drawn up, with Hotham and Bellaais, a re- 
monstrance on behalf of the Yorkshire gentry, I 
was personally threatened by the king. The 
king told Cholmley and Hotham that they ' 
had been the chief causes and promoters of 
all the Yorkshire petitions, and that if they 
ever meddled or had a hand in any more he : 
would bans' them. In the Long parliament ' 
Cholmley formed one of the section termed 
bv Clarendon ' the northem men,' active 
against Strafford, and for the suppression of 
the Court of the North. This suggested him 
to parliament as one of the commissioners 
sent to the king at York in May 1642 (' Let^ ' 
i«r of Commissioners,' signed oy Cholmley, 
RUBHWOBTK, iv. 620). He was also nomi- | 
nated one of the committee appointed irith 
liOrd Holland to wait upon the king at Se- 
Yerley, but disliking the employment took no 
part, 10 the interview. However, he raised a 
regiment for the parliament, which served at 
Edgebill. Cholmley thus explains the views 
witli which he took up arms r ' I was urged,' 
he aaya, ' by the Earl of Essex and others to 
go into Yorkshire, and to draw my regiment 
together for the securing of Scarborough, 
which at first I refused ; but after bemg 
much importuned, conceiving these prepara- 
tions of war would end in a treaty, and that 
myself desired nothinft but that the king 
might enjoy his just rights, as well as the 
subjectatheirs, and that I should in this mat- 
ter be a more indifferent arbitrator than 
many I saw take arms, and more considerable 
with my sword in my hand, and in better 
capacity to advance a treaty than by sitting 
in the House of Commons, where I had but 
a bare Tote, I accepted this employment.' 
With what troops he could raise Cholmley 
joined Fairfax in coopini up the royalists in 
York ; but he disobeyed Fairfax's orders to 
oppose Newcastle's entry into Yorkshire, and 
did not come to the aid of Fairfax when ha 
was attacked at Wetherby. Nevertheless, in 
B letter of 26 Jan. 1643, Lord Fair&x says : 
' In the North Riding Sir Hugh Cholmley 
hath carried himself very bravely, giving 
several defeats to the enemy near Malton/ 
mentioning also Cholmley's defeat of Colonel 
Slingby at Ouisborough on 16 Jan. (Rdsh- 
WOBIH, T. 125). But the queen's landing 
determined Cholmley to desert the parlia- 
mentary cause. He came to York, kissed 
the queen's hand, and declared for the king 
(20 March 1648, Memiriu* AuUau, 26 and 



31 March; Qseen, Letters of Queen Heo' 
rietta Maria, p. 176 ; RrsiiwoHTH, v. 269). 

The Marquis of Newcastle gave Cholmley, in 
addition to other commissions, the command 
of all maritime affairs from the Tees to 
Bridlington Bay, and he became one of the 
most formidable enemies of the trade of the 
parliamentarians. After the battle of Mars- 
ton Moor, Newcastle urged Cholmley to fly 
with him, but he refused, and held out until 
22 July 1645, when he surrendered, obtaining 
liberty to go beyond seas (articles for sur- 
render of Scarborough, Uusu WORTH, v. 118). 
He speut his exile chiefly at Rouen, but in 
1649 returned to England, and was allowed 
to compound for hise8tatefor450f. In 1661 
he was arrested on suspicion and spent eight 
weeks in prison. He died on 30 Nov. 1667, 
two years after the death of his wife (1 8 April 
1656). During those two years Chdlmley 
wrote the memoirs of his life, addressed to his 
I sons, chiefly ' to embalm the great virtues and 
perfections ' of their mother, but partly also 
to vindicate his own conduct. 

[Memoirs of Sir Hugh Cholmlsy, printed from 
manuscripts in tbs posMBsion of Nathaniel 
Cholmley of 'WTiitby, 1 7B7. The second Tolnms 
of the Clarendon StalB PsperB (ii. 181) contains 
a long memorial by Sir Hugh Cholmley on the 
conduct of the Hothams ; and other papers re- 
lating to thfl civil Wiir in Yorkshire, vritten for 
the use of Lord Clarendon io compiling his his- 
toiT, are mentioned \a the Calendar of the same 
collection (i. 238, 2fi0). The following pamphletB 
relating to Cholmley were printed in 1B42 and 
1043: News from York, being a True Relation 
of the Proceedings of Sir Hugh Cholmley, &c. 
(January 16*3), being lettera of Cholmley's. de- 
fanding his diaobudience to Ihe orders of tairfoz; 
A True and Exact Relation of all the Proceedings 
of Sir Hugh Cholmley (April IS43). lettara from 
Sir John Hotham and Captain Buahell. giving an 
ncconnt, of his defection; two letters from Sir 
I HnghCholmtsyto Captain Ooodrick, pereaading 
. him to quit Wresssl Castle (July ISIS).] 
I C. H. F. 

CHOLMLEY, Sik ROGER (rf. 156G), 
judge, was the natural son of Sir Richard 
Cholmley, who was knighted by the Earl of 
Surrey under Henry VH in 1497 for his 
services against the Scots, and afterwards be- 
camelieutenantoftheTowerof London. Sir 
Richard died in IGSS, leaving Roger, who had 
already entered Lincoln's Inn, well provided 
for. The date of his admission cannot now 
be found, but from the Black Book of IJn- 
coln's Inn (iii. 22 d) it appears that he was re- 
admitted to that society m Michaelmas term 
1 Hen. VIU, and in 1624 was elected to the 
bmch. He ludd the office of reader of Lin- 
coln's Inn three times (DvaiuxE, Orpine* 



Cholmley 270 Cholmley 

JuridicialeSf 1680, p. 261), and on All S&ints' | to Highgate, where on 15 Feb. 1566 PrinoeM 
day, 21 Hen. VIIl, was appointed treasurer. Elizabetn spent the niffht at his house on 
In the following year his name appears as her way to oourt. In l5d2 he founded the 
one of the four ' firubematores * of the society free gprammar school at Highyate for the 
(tb, p. 259). In July 1530 he was appointed ' education of poor bo^ra living in the ndl^ 
with three others on the commission to in- | bourhood, which was incorporated hj letten 
^uire into the possessions of Cardinal Wolsey : patent of Queen Elisabeth on 6 April 1565. 
in Middlesex (Ktxbr, Fadera^ 2nd edit. xiv. . He died in the following June, and was 
402-4), and in 1531 was promoted to the ' buried on 2 July at St. Martin's, Ludgate, 
dignity of seijeant-at-law. where his wifs Christine had bean buried 

In 1535 he was appointed recorder of , early in December 1558. Elizabeth, the elder 
London in the place of John Baker, and on of his two children, who survived him, was 
18 Oct. 1537 received the honour of knight- I married first to Sir Leonard Beckwith of 
hood. In 1540 ho was selected as one of j Selby, Yorkshire, and secondly to Christo- 
the London commissioners to inquire into | pher Kern of Kern, Somersetshire. Frances, 
all transgressions against the Acts of the Six the other daughter, was married to Sir 
Articles. In 1545 he was made king*s ser- , Thomas RusseU of Strensham, Woroester- 
jeant, having on 10 Nov. in the same year | shire. By his will, dated April 1565, Cholm- 
surrendered the office of recorder, when the ley devised his messuage in the parish of 
corporation granted him a yearly new year*s , Christ Church in Newgate Market, London, 
gift of twenty gold angels. During the ten I then in the tenure ana occupation of Lau- 
years he was recorder he was probably re- rence Shyrifi*, grocer, to certain trustees, 
turned to parliament as one of tne members i upon trust, towards purchasing Lincoln^s 
for the city. The returns for the parlia- ! Inn. There can be but little doubt that this 



ments of 1536 and 1539 have, however, been 
lost, and his name is only to be found in 
the list of the parliament of 1542 {Parly, 
Papers, 1878, Ixii. pt. i. 371-4). On 1 1 Nov 



identifies the shop in which the founder of 
Rugby School carried on business. Roger 
Ascham relates in his 'Scholema8ter''a not- 
able tale that old Sir Roger Chamloe, sometime 



1546 ho was appointed lord chief baron of chief justice, would tell of himself. When he 

the cxchequor, m the room of Sir Richard was ancient in inn of court, certain young 

Lystftr, who had been promoted to the king's gentlemen were brought before him to oe cor- 

bench. In the following year he was ap- rected for certain misorders ; and one of the 

pointed one of the royal commissioners for lustiest said,'* Sir, we be young gentlemen; and 

executing 1 liklw. VI, c. 14, bv which the wise men before us have proved all £uhions, 

property of all guilds 'other than such of and yet those have done full welL" This they 

myster^'es or craftes,' was confiscated to the said, because it was well known that Sir Roger 

crown (Memorials of the Merchant Taylors' had been a g^ood fellow in his youth. But 
Company, 
Lyster, (/I 
21 March 

days after Mary's accession to the throne, he but not one of them came unto a good' endl 

and Sir Kdwnrd Montague, the chief justice And therefore follow not my example in 

of the common pleas, were committed to the youth, but follow my counsel in age, if ever 

Tower (Stow, Annales, 1615, p. 613) for ye think to come to this place, or to these 

witnessing tlie will of Edward \ I, whereby years that I am come unto ; lest you meet 

the late king had endeavoured to exclude either with poverty or Tyburn in the way"' 

Mary from the throne. After six weeks he (Aschak, IVorka, 1815, pp. 229-30). 

was enlarged on the payment of a heavy [Foss's Judges of England (1867). v. 293-8; 

fine ; but, though he was received into the Recorders of the City of London from 1298 to 

queen's favour, he was not restored to his 1850 (printed by the direction of the coort of 

seat on the judicial bench, Sir Thomas Brom- aldermen), p. 8 ; Maitland's History of London 

ley being appointed in his place. Cholmley's (1766), pp. 1198, 1206-6; Maehyn's Diary 

name appears in several of the commissions (Camden Soc. Pub. 1848); Faller*s Worthies 

of oyer and terminer in the first year of this (1840), iii. 416; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar 

reign, one of them being for the trial of Schools (1818), ii. 162-3; Pricketfs Highgata 

Sir Nicholas Throckmorton ((^bbett, StaU f\®*?)' PP; f-^J \ G^ent. Mag. (1823). xciii. 

Trials, 1809, i. 870-902, where a curious iP^* '> 238-9; NoU» and Queries, 3rd senes. 

coUoi^iv between Throckiorton and Cholm- '' ^^'^^ ^'** »'^«^ '' ^09.] G. F. R. B. 

ley will be found). lie was also admitted CHOLMLEY, WILLIAM (d, 1654), 

to the aueen*s priv^r council. After his dis- was a grocer of London, whose will was 

missal from the chief justiceship he retired proved in the Prerogative Court of Canter- 



Cholmondeley 371 Cholmondeley 



bury in 1664. His intensting political j 
trMtise ' The Request and Suite of a, True- 
hearted EnftlUhman,' written in 166S, wai 
edited by W. J. Thonu from tlte original 
manuBcnpt in the librarf of the Faculty of 
Advocates of Edinbunh, and printed in vol. 
ii. of the ' Camden Ittucellanj,' 1863. It is 
lar^ly quoted bj Mr. Froude. 

[Nichols's DsaeriptiTe Catalopie of the Worki 
of the Camden Societj, p. iS.] T. C. 

CHOLMONDELEY, OEOBGE, second 
E&RL OF CBOLHONDBLHr (d. 1733), poet and 
general, brother of Hugh, first earl [q. t.], 
" ' ' n of Robert Cholmondeley, 



dockofCftverswall. Hewaseducatedat West^ 
minster School and entered Christ Church, ! 
Oxford, in 1680, shortly after leaving which 
he became in 1685 a comet of horse. In 
1688 he Joined the northern inemTectioniste, 
who under the Earl of Devonshire assembled 
at Nottingham in support of the Prince of 
Oranm ' for the recovery of their almoat 
nuDed laws, liberties, and religion ; ' and on 
King William'a accesaion he was appointed 
one of the groonu of the bedchamber. He 
commanded the horse grenadier guards at the 
battle of the Boyne, and also Bpecially dis' 
tinguished himself at the battle of Stein- 
kirs. HewasmadebrigadieF^eneralofhorsa 
17 June 1697. After the accession of Queen 
Anne he was, 1 July 1702, appointed major- 
general of her majest j^B forces, and governor 
of the forts of Tilbury and Gravesend. On 
1 Jan. 1703-4 hewaa made lieutenant-general 
of her majesty's horse forces. Under Qeoige I 
be was continued in his offices, and on 11 Feb. 
1714-16 was made captain and colonel of the 
third troop of horse guards. On 16 March 
he was rwsed to the peerage as Baron New- 
borough in Wexford, Ireland, and on 2 July 
1716 was created baron of Newbur^h in the 
Isle of Ancleeea. On succeeding his brother 
Hugh as Earl of Cholmondeley, 20 March 
1734-6, he was appointed lord-Leutenant of 
the county and city of Cheater, and custoe 
rotulonim of the said county. He was also 
lord-Ueutenant of Denbigh, Mont^mery, 
Flint, Merioneth, Carnarvon, and Anglesea. 
On S6 March 1726 he was appointed governor 
of the town and port of EingBton-upon-Hull, 
andonieAprill727genera]ofthehor6e. Id 
October 1732 he was named governor of the 
island of Guernsey. He died at Whitehall 
7 May 1733. He waa the reputed author of 
' Verses and a Pastoral spoken by himself and 
William Savile, second son of Oeo^e, eail 
^Aerwards marquis) of HalifitT, before the 
Ihike aad Duchees of York and Lady Anne, 



Oxford Theatre, 21 May 1683,' and printed 
m a book entitled. ' Examen Poeticum,' by 
Jacob Allestry [q.v.]in 1693. According to 
Wood, Allestryl^ ' the chief hand in making 
theTeraas and pastorals.' Cholmondeley re- 
ceived the degree of D.C.L. at Oxford 1 Nov. 
1695. HemarriedElizabeth,daughterofHeer 
van Baron Ruyterburgh by Anne-Eliiabeth, 
his wife, daughter of Lewis de Nassau, seignior 
de Auverquerk, field-marshal of the forces of 
the States-General, and by her had three sons 
and three daughters, 

[Wood's Athene (Bliss), iv. 202, 86* ; Colline's 
Peerage, ed. 1SI2, iv. 31-2; Lodge's Ppenee 
□f Ireland, ed. Atvhdall, v. 67-B ; Ormerod's 
Cheshire ; Earwaker's East Cheshire.] 

T. F. H. 

CHOLMONDELEY or GHOLMLEY, 
Sir HUGH (1613-1696), military comman- 
der, was descended from a family which, from 
the time of the Conqueror, had held the lord- 
ship of Cholmondeley in the hundred of 
Broxton, Cheshire. He was the eldest son of 
Richard Cholmondeley and Elizabeth, daugh- 
ter of Sir Raadle Brereton of Malpas. In 
1642 he accompanied the Duke of Norfolk in 
his expedition to Scotland, and for his con- 
duct was knighted by Henry VIII at Leith. 
In 1667, with a hundred men raised at his own 
expense, he joined the Earl of Derbj in his 
expedition against the Scots on their mvasion 
of England. He was five times high sheriff 
of Cheshire, and also for several times sheriff 
of Flintshire, as well as for many years one of 
the two only deputy-lieutenants of Cheshire. 
During the absence of Sir Henry Sidney, lord- 
lieutenant of Ireland, he acted as vice-presi- 

■ dent of the marches. He died 6 Jan. 1696-7, 
in the eighty-third year of his age, and was 
buried in the church at M^pas, where there 
is a monument with his e^^ies. His wife, 
MaiT, and his eldest sou, Robert, are sepa- 
rately noticed. 

I [Dogdala's Baronage, ii. 474; Strype's He- 
moini, pp. 443-S ; Fuller's Worthies of England; 
Collini's Peerage (ed. 1S12), iv. 24-6; Lodge's 
Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), v. 62-3 ; State 

I Papers, Henry VIII and Eliiabeth; Ormerod's 
Cheshire ; Euwaher's East Cheshire.] 

T. F. H. 

OHOLMONDELEY, HUGH, first Eabl 
or Cholno^selet (d. 1724), eldeet son of 
Robert Cholmondel^, viscount Cholmonde- 
ley of Eells, and Elizabeth, daughter and 
coheiress of George Crsdock of Caverswall 
Castle, Staffordshire, succeeded his father in 
May 1681. Having joined against the arbi- 
trary measures of James U, he was, on the 
accession of William and Mair, created Lord 
Cholmondeley of Nantwich 18 April 1669, 



Cholmondeley 



272 



Chorley 



with limitation of the honour for want of , CHOLMONDELEY, ROBERT, Eabl 
heirs male tx) his brother, George Cholmon- of Leinster n584?-1659), was the eldest 
deley [q. v.] On 29 March 1706 he was sworn [ son of Sir Hugh Cholmondeley of Cholmon- 
a i)rivy councillor to Queen Anne, and on 1 deley [q. v.] and Mary [see jCkoLMONDELET, 
27 Dec. advanced to the dignity of Viscount 1 Makt, Lady], sole daughter and heiress of 
Malpas and Karl of Cholmondelev, with the Christopher Holford. On 29 June 161 1 he 



like entail on his brother George. On 22 April was advanced to the dignity of baronet, and 
1708 he was constituted comptroller of ner | in 1628 was created Viscount Cholmondeley 
majesty's household, and on 10 May follow- -'''"* -^ «▼ . ^ 

ing was sworn a member of the new privy 
council after the union of the kingdoms. On 



of KcUs, in the province of Leinster. For 
his special ser\'ices in raising several com- 
panies of foot in Cheshire in 1642, in col- 



Oct. of the same year he was appointed ; lecting other forces for defending the city of 

[. lie was I Chester at its first siege, and for his conduct 



treasurer of her majesty's household 
also constituted lord-lieutenant and custos 
rotulonim of Cheshire, and lord-lieutenant 
of North Wales. He was removed from 
these and other offices in 1718, but was re- 
stored to them on the accession of George 1, 
by whom he was constituted treasurer of the 
household. 

30-1 



siege, 
in the fight at Tilston Heath, he was, at Ox- 
ford 1 Sept. 1645, created a baron of England 
by the title Loid Cholmondeley of Wiche- 
Malbank (Nantwich), and in the ensuing 
March Earl of Leinster. After the triumph 
of the parliamentary party he was suflTered to 
compound for his estate by a fine of 7,742/. 
He ciied 2 Oct. 1659, aged 75, and was buried 



[Collins's Peerage (ed. 1812), pp. , 1 r w i' i x. tt 

liodge's Peerage of Ireland (Archdall), v. 66-7 ; ' '° *"® chancel of Malpas church. He was 
Ormerod's Cheshire ; Karwaker's East Cheshire.] married to Catharine, younger daughter and 

T. F. II. coheiress of John, lord Stanhope of Har- 
rington, vice-chancellor of the household to 

CHOLMONDELEY, MARY, Lady James I, but had no legitimate issue. Robert, 
(1563-1 626), litigant, was baptised at Nether- son of his brother Hugh, b«»me heir to his 
Poever, Cheshire, 20 Jan. 1562-3. She was estate, but the lands of Holford, which he 
thti daughter of Christopher Holford of Hoi- | inherited from his mother, were settled on 
ford, Cheshire, by his second wife, Elizabeth, ■ Thomas Cholmondeley, his natural son by 
daughter of Sir Kandle Manwaring of Over- Mrs. Coulson, to whom, as was thought, he 
Poever, and widow of Peter Shakerley of was affianced but never married. 
Houlme-nixta-Nether-Poever. Mar>' had a ; [CoUins's Peerage of England (ed. 1812). iv. 




died without issue shortly after his marriage. 



Mar>' married Sirllugh Cholmondeley (1513- CHORLEY, CHARLES (1810.^-1874), 
1590) [q. v.], of Cholmondeley, Cheshire, and journalist and man of letters, bom at Taun- 



her father's death followed immediately in 1 ton about 1810, was the'son of Lieutenant and 
1581. Thereupon she entered upon the law- , Paymaster John Chorley of the 1st Somerset 
suits to succeed to his property by which her | militia (d. Feb. 1839). ' The greater part of 
name is remembered. Jler om)onent was ^ his life was spent at Truro, where he acted 
her uncle, George Holford of >>ewborough, 
her father's half-brother, who claimed all the 
family estates as next male in descent. Mary 



persisted in her right, and the bitter contest 
went on for forty years. Ultimately friends 
prevailed upon the litigants, about 1620, to 
take equal shares. Mary n^ceived Holford 
manor house, where she resided in her old age. 
She made important enlargements to this 
house, and she died there 15 Aug. 1620, when 
sixty-three years old. She had five sons [see 
Cholmoxdeley, Robert] and three daugh- 
ters ; one of the latter married a Grosvenor 
of Eaton. James I called Mary * the bold lady 
of Cheshire.' 

[Ormerod's Cheshire, i. 495-6; Burke's Extinct 
Peerage, 118; K. G. Salisbury's Border Worthies, 
2Dd ser. p. 66.] J. H. 



for thirty years as sub-editor and reporter 
of the * Cornwall Gazette,' the old-established 
tory paper of the county. He held also the 
posts of secrt»tar}' to the Truro Public Rooms 
CK)mpany, and sub-manager of the Truro 
Savings Bank. For eleven years (1863-74) 
he edited the * Journal of the Royal Institu- 
tion of Cornwall,* and did much to promote 
the energetic management of that society. 
He died at I^mon Street, Truro, on 22 June 
1874, aged 64. Chorley was a man of wide 
scholarship, well versed in the classics and 
several modem languages, and of good clas- 
sical taste. It was his custom to print for 
the private gratification of his friends, to 
whom alone the initials 'C. C revealed the 
authorship, small volumes of tranalitions 
from the dead and living languages. The 



Chorley 



273 



Chorley 



most important of them were versions of 
Qeoi^e Buchanan's tnu^dies of ' Jephtha, or 
the Vow/ and *The Baptist, or Calumny/ 
and two volumes of miscellaneous render- 
ings from the Qerman, Italian, Spanish, and 
French, as well as from the Latin, Greek, 
and Hebrew. The titles of all these works 
may be read in the pa^es of the 'Biblio- 
theca Comubiensis.* When the council of 
the Royal Institution of Cornwall purposed 
bringing out a volume under the title just 
given, me preparatory lists of the pubfica- 
tions known to them were drawn up by 
Chorley and Mr. T. Q. Couch. This scheme 
did not propose the inclusion of more than 
the works relating to the topography or the 
history of the county, and even with that 
limited area the desi^ was beyond the power 
of persons not acquainted with the treasures 
of the British Museum. 

[Joum. Royal Instit. of Cornwall, October 
1874, pp. iii-iv, vii ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. 
Cornub. i. 69, iii. 1009, 1119.] W. P. C. 

CHORLEY, HENRY FOTIIERGILL 
(180B-1872), author and critic, was bom at 
i31ackley Hurst, near Billinge in Lancashire, 
15 Dec. 1808. His father, of a Lancashire, 
and his mother, of a Cumberland family, were 
nominally members of the Society of Friends, 
but neglected most of its observances. In 
April 1810 the sudden death of his father, a 
lock manufacturer, who had never been very 

Srosperous in business, reduced the family to 
ependence upon a generous uncle. Dr. Rutter 
of Liverpool. They shortly removed to that 
town, where Chorley received sufficient in- 
struction to develope his innate tastes for lite- 
rature and mu8ic,and to render the mercantile 
office he was obliged to enter intolerable to 
him. The kindness of a distant connection, 
Mrs. Rathbone of Green Bank, and of her son, 
Mr. Benson Rathbone, extended his oppor- 
tunities of self-culture, and he gained the 
firiendship of Mrs. Hemans, then resident in 
Liverpool, and of Miss Jewsbury. He began 
to contribute to annuals and magazines about 
1827, and in 1830 obtained through Miss 
Jewsbury an introduction to the ' Athenaeum.' 
His few contributions, chiefly musical criti- 
cisms, were appreciated, and when in 1833 
he applied for an engagement on the staff, 
Bir. Dilke did not hesitate to accept the un- 
tried young man on probation, franldy inform- 
ing mm that although ' vour occupation will 
not be always disagreeable,' nevertheless * it 
will be generally drudgery.' Within a very 
short time, however, oiaiB arrival in London, 
Chorley was not merely 'rewriting papers' 
but reviewing works of the pretension of 
Disraeli's 'Revolutionary Epic, and this wiUi 
TOL. X. 



a decision and a precision worthy of a lite- 
rary veteran, and a fearless honesty which 
hignly recommended him to his employer. 
Chorlev's articles largelv contributed to main- 
tain the reputation the 'Atheneeum' had 
already acquired for impartiality at a time 
when puffery was more rampant than ever 
before or since, and when the only other 
London literary journal of any pretensions 
was notoriously venal. The entire direction 
of the musical department soon fell into his 
hands, and his bterary reviews, especially 
in belles-lettres, were numerous and im- 
portant, until his retirement in 1866. It may 
be said that he had most of the qualities of a 
good critic, and few of the requisites of a 
great one. He possessed sound j udgment and 
discriminating taste, manly mdependence, 
and the utmost sincerity of intention. But he 
was deficient in insight, he could not readily 
recognise excellence in an unfamiliar or 
homely form, and the individuality of his 
style degenerated into mannerism. As years 
grew upon him his criticism became more 
and more tinctured with acerbity ; his cen- 
sure was rather sour than scathing, and his 
praise not always genial. These drawbacks 
were in a great measure redeemed by the 
high-minded feeling which inspired all he 
wrote, his obvious effort to utter his convic- 
tions with frankness, and his general supe- 
riority to personal attachments or antipa- 
thies. As a musical critic his convictions 
were most decided. It was unfortunate, but 
no fault of his, that they should have led him 
to heap praise on the Mendelssohns and the 
Chopins who needed no support, and lesser 
men, for whom it was not difficult to obtain 
a hearing ; and to assume a hostile attitude 
towards struggling genius in the persons of 
a Schumann, a Berlioz, and a Wagner. In 
music as in literature he proclaimed the best 
he knew, and if his permanent reputation 
suffered, his immediate influence profited from 
his being so little more than abreast with the 
average cultivated opinion of his day. As 
an author, however, other than critic or bio- 
grapher, his career was a succession of failures. 
With adroit talent, serious purpose, and in- 
domitable perseverance, he essayed a succes- 
sion of novels and dramas which one and all 
fell dead upon the public ear, while similar 
works of inferior intellectual quality were 
achieving noisy if ephemeral success. The 
list includes: 'Conti' (1836), 'The Lion' 
(1839), 'The Prodigy' (1866), literary or 
artistic tales dealing with the development of 
genius; 'Pomfret' (1845), and ' lioccabella,' 
published under the pseuaonym of Paul Bell 
m 1859, the former a novel of character, the 
latter a romance. AU are works of great 

T 



Chorley 274 Chorley 

talent, but all are artificial, bearinp the im- Li-riteJ a ring 'in memory of one frreatly 
press f>f literarA* aspiration rather than of lite- helped/ Help was indeed needed to soothe 
niry vocation. Ilis lyrical verse was grace- Chorley 's declining years. The deceptions 
ful and facile, but rarely rose to the Ifvel and irritations incident to a sensitive nature, 
of j>oetnk'. Of liis three acted dramas, * Old prifvously misunderstood: the failure to form 
Love and New Fortime,' * The Love-lock/ any truly intimate tie ; the consequent sen- 
an<] • Duchess Eleanour,' the first alone at- sat ion ofloneliness : frequent painful est range* 
tainwl any success. His work as an aesthetic ments due to the irritability thus engendered; 
writ<*r was much more important and more the wearing sense of the hopeless malady of 
hijrhly appreciated. In IWl he published liis sister, and the shock of his brother's 
* Music and Manners in France and German v.* death, combined to render his latter vears 
three delightful volumes al)ounding not only querulous and disconsolate, and to foster 
in d^*scription of musical performances and habits of self-indulgence detrimental to his 
obsen^ations in society, but in lively and in- happine-ss and self-respect as far as they pro- 
cisive, if frt»qu«'ntlv prejudiced, sketches of ceeded, though they did not proceed far. let 
foreipTi authors anci artists. A portion was he continued to enjoy company and practise 
reprinted in* Modem German Music ' (1S54), j»rivate generosity and social hospitality, 
a tKKik containing the most uncompromising having been placed in affluent circumstances 
utterance of his musical convictions. * Thirty bv the decease of his brother. He retired 
Years' Musical Recollections ' is a most vahi- from the literary department of the * Athe- 
abl*' repertory- not only of musical criticism nieum' in 1$G6, and from the musical in 1868. 
but of musical history', relating to vocalists He subsequently edited Miss M it ford's corre- 
even more than to cximposers, by one who, as spondence, and was employed in writing his 
he says, * had not missed one new work, or autobiography when he died very suddenly, 
one first appeanince, which has taken place 16 Feb. 1872. His character is well drawn 
in lymdon from the year 1834 to the present ' by his biographer as 'upright, sincere, gene- 
one * (1862). In the same year he delivered rous, and affectionate ; irritable and opinion- 
four lectures at the Royal Institution on ated, but essentially placable ; an acute and 
'The National Music of the World,* which, ' courageous critic, a genuine if incomplete ar- 
exuanded by the writer into essays, were i tist, a warm-hearted honourable gentleman.' 
publishetl by Mr. H. G. Hewlett in 1880. \ [Chorlev'sunfinishedautobioeraphy formed the 
Uiorl.-y was also a most indust nous librettist i^ig ^f the Autol.ioerHphv, Memoir, and I^ttem 
and writer of words for music. He did not prepared with admirable* taste by his friend, 
alwaysagreewithhiscoadjutors. * Musicians,' , H. G. Hewlett, and published in 1873. See also 
says Mr. Ilenrv' l-ieslie, * not unnaturally ex- the article in Grove's Dictionary of Music and 
j>ect that in the composition of musical works Musicians, by Julian Marshall.] R. G. 
their ideas should be deeme<l worthv of con- 




-considfring the deficiency of material, and ' 1807 at Blackley Hurst, Lancashire, and en- 
contributed the letterpress to * The Authors , tered the same mercantile house as liisbrot her, 
of England,' a series of medallion portraits finding the employment no less distasteful. 
aft^T th<* Oollas pnwess. , He displayed, however, much greater ner- 

Chorlev's leading position as a critic neces- severance and capacity for business ; and at 
sarily gained him warm friendships and bitter ' the termination of his engagement obtained, 
enmities. The latter need not be recorded ; , through a solicitor, who had been struck by his 
the former con<»titutealist ofwhich any man '. ability, the highly responsible office of secre- 
might be proud. It is a high testimony to j tary to the Grand Junction railway between 
his worth that they include not merely fol- Liverpool and Birmingham. After years of 
low4Ts of literature and art, whom he might | work, interspersed with hard litcraiy study, 
haveplncM under obligation, such as Dickens, ; he became independent in his circuznstanoes 
Miss Mitford, Lady Blessington, Mr. and through the bequest of his uncle, and re- 
Mrs. Brr)wning, Mendel8sr)hn, and Moscheles, , moved to London. Here he was succeseirely 
but ni»'n so aloof from ordinary literary cote- ' called upon to assume the charge of an invalid 
ri"S as Grote and Sir William Molesworth. , mother and an invalid sister, and the haraa»- 
Tlis tenden'st attachments seem to have been ing confinement, combined, as his brother 
those he entertaimnl for Mendelssohn and the admits, with the haughtiness and unsocia- 
flon of his benefactor, Benson Rathbone ; his ' bility of his own temperament, made him 

•' ' -.v T%? 1 _i^_ -i. almost a recluse. He devoted himself espe* 



gr»*ate8t intimacy that with Dickens, who, if 
he had not predeceased him, would have in- 



ciaUy to the Spanish dramay and formed ft 



I 



i 



Chorley 



275 



Chorlton 



superb collection of plays, which he partly 
gave, partly bequeathed, to the British Mu- 
seum. The enumeration of his manuscript 
notes in separate dramas occupies between 
six and seven columns of the museum printed 
catalogue. Many of these plays were restored 
by liimself out of a number of mutilated co- 
pies, and missing title-pages were imitate 
with most deceptive still. Between 1846 
and 1854 he wrote on foreign literature for 
the ' Athenaeum,* and in 1865 published *The 
Wife's Litany,* a drama in rhyming verse, 
an early worK inspired by a singularly vivid 
dream. It is original in form, elegant in 
diction, and by no means devoid of true poeti- 
cal spirit. It would probably have been suc- 
cessful if published tnirty years earlier, but 
was unsuited to the taste of the day, and at- 
tracted little attention, notwithstanding the 
warm commendation of Ticknor. Many other 
poems were destroyed or suppressed by the 
>\'riter. He died of atrophy 29 June 1867. 
Among his few intimate friends was Carlyle, 
who says in a letter to Henry Chorley : * He 
could have written like few men on many 
subjects, but he had proudly pitched his idea 
very high. I know no man m these flimsy 
days, nor shall ever again know one, so well 
read, so widely and accurately informed, and 
«o completely at home, not only in all fields 
of worthy literature and scholarship, but in 
matters practical, technical, naval, mechani- 
cal.* 

[Chorley*8 Autobiography, ii. 264-92.1 

R. G. 

CHORLEY, JOSIAH (d. 1719 P), pres- 
byterian minister, was a great-grandson of 
Richard Chorlev of Walton-le-Dale, near 
Preston, Lancashire, and second of six sons 
of Henry Chorley of Preston. He had the 
de^e of M.A., but of his early history no- 
thing is known. He succeeded John Col- 
linges, D.D. [q. v.], as one of the ministers 
of the presbyterian congregation at Norwich. 
The baptismal register of the congregation 
begins m September 1691 with an entry by 
Chorley. Chorley*s ministry in Norwich was 
marked by his zeal in catechetical instruction, 
which crave rise to his very curious compen- 
dium of the Bible in verse. In January 1719 
he was succeeded by John Brook from Yar- 
mouth (afterwards of York, where he died in 
1 735). Chorley baptised a child of Brook's on 
3 Sept. 1719, and is believed to have died soon 
after. He is said to have bequeathed 200/., 
the interest to be divided between the presby- 
terian minister and the poor at Preston, but 
nothing is now known of this endowment. 
He published 'A Metrical Index to the Bible/ 
&c., Norwich, 171 1, 8yo. ThiB yeiy ingeniouA 



aid to the memorising of the contents of 
chapters is dedicated *I)eo Trin-Uni O.M. 
EcclesiaBq; vere Catholica?.' At the end is 

* A Poetical Meditation * of some merit. A 
second edition, London, 1714, 24mo, was 
improved by suggestions from Samuel Say, 
then independent minister at Lowestoft (see 
Chorley*s letter to Say, 11 Dec. 171:2, in 

* The Say VajperSy Monthly Hepositori/y 1810). 
A reprint 01 the 2nd edition, with delicate) 
woodcuts designed by Thurston, and notes 
by the printer, John Johnson, appeared in 
1818, 18mo. Watt (Bibl. Brit.) mcorrectly 
gives Chorley *s name as Joseph. 

Chorley has been confused with his son (ac- 
cording to Browne, his nephew) Richard, 
who was educated in the academies of Frank- 
land at Rathmell (entered 3 April 1697 ) and 
Chorlton at Manchester (entered 16 March 
1699), and miuistered at Filby near Yar- 
mouth (till 1722) and Framlingham (till 
1731). He afterwards lost his sight, and 
(about 1757) ceased to identify himself with 
dissent ; his daughter, who lived in Norwich, 
was for a time insane. 

[Monthly Kepos. 1810, p. 632, 1811, p. 592, 
1837, p. 632; Toulmm's Historical View, 1814, 
p. 682 ; Taylor's Hist. Octagon Chapel, Norwich, 
1848, p. 13 sq. ; Konrick's Memorials Presb. 
Chapel, York, 1869, p. 43 ; Preston Guardian, 
24 Feb. and 7 April 1877 ; Browne's Hist. Cong. 
Norf. and Suff. 1877, pp. 366, 638 ; Baker's Me- 
morials Diss. Chapel, Manchester, 1884, p. 61 ; 
information from Kev. W. Sbarman, Preston.] 

A. G. 

CHORLTON, JOHN (1666-1705), pres- 
byterian minister and tutor, was bom at 
Salford in 1666. He was educated for the 
ministry in the northern academy under 
Richard Frankland, M.A. [q. v.], the date of 
his admission being 4 April 1682. On com- 
pleting his studies he was chosen (7 Aug. 
1687) as assistant to Henry Newcome, M.A. 
[q. v.], the founder of nonconformity in Man- 
chester ; and on Newcomers death (17 Sept. 
1695) he became pastor. The congregation 
on 14 Oct. 1695 invited Oliver Hevwood 
[q. v.] to become his colleague, but the old 
man declined to leave Northowram. An as- 
sistant was obtained (1697) in the person of 
an adventurer passing under the name of 
Gaskeld, who, alter pleasing the Manchester 
presbyterianswith his learning and eloquence, 
disappeared (1698) with a borrowed horse, 
made his way to Hull (where he called him- 
self Midgely, and falsely represented himself 
as one of the authors of the * Turkish Spy '), 
and finallv fled to Holland. On Frankland's 
death (1 Oct. 1698) at Rathmell, Chorlton, 
with great spirit, resolved to continue the 
northern academy, transferring it to Man- 

T 2 



Chrismas 



276 



Christian 



Chester. Accordingly on 21 March 1099 he 
* set up teaching university learninff in a 
great house at Manchester.* Eleven of Frank- 
land's students finished their course with him, 
and the names of twenty others who studied 
under him are known. His most distin- 
guished student was Thomas Dixoa [q. v.] 



of th< 



James Clegg, M.D. (d, 1755), one of the 
transferred students, is our chief authority 
on the mode in which the academy was con- 
ducted. He describes Chorlton as a worthy 
successor to Frankland, and superior as a 
preacher. Matthew Henry speaks of his * ex- 
traordinary quickness and readiness of ex- 
pression ; a casuist, one of a thousand, a 
wonderful clear head.' Chorlton now wanted 
assistance both in the pulpit and in the aca- 
demy. Applications were made in 1699 to 
James Owen of Oswestry and Thomas Brad- 
bury [q. v.], both of whom declined. Next 
year the services of James Coningham, M.A. 
fq. v.], weri» secured. The * provincial meet- 
ing ' of Lancashire ministers gave a public 
character to the academy, passing resolu- 
tions in its favour and raising funds for its 
support'. At the summer assizes of 1703 
Chorlton was presented for keeping a public 
academy, but through private influence the 
prosecution was stayed. Chorlton's labours 
were cut short in his prime. He suffered 
from stone, and died in his fortieth year on 
16 May 1705 ; he was buried at the colle- 
giate church (now the cathedral) on 19 May. 
He married on 8 March 1089 Hannah, daugh- 
ter of Joseph Leeche. 

Chorlton published : 1. ' Notes upon the 
Lord Bishop of Salisbury's four Discourses 
to the Clergy of his Diocess . . . relating to 
the Dissenters,' &;c., 1095, 4to (anon., but 
ascribed to Chorlton). 2. *The Glorious 
Reward of Faithful Ministers,' &c., 1096, 4to 
(funeral sermon [Dan. xii. 3] for H. New- 
come. Halley reckons it * one of the best of 
the nonconformist funeral sermons.' Preface 
by John Howe). 3. Dedication to Lord Wil- 
loughby, and * Brief Account of the Life of 
the Author ' (anon.), prefixed to Henry 
Pendlebury*s * Invisible Realities,' &c., 1690, ! 
12mo. 

[Funeral sermon by J. Coningham, 1705; 
Clegg's Short Account of J. Ashe, 1736, p. 66; j 
Monthly Ropes. 1811, p. 518; Hunter's Life of 
Oliver Hcywood, 1842, pp. 389, 397, 426; Hal- 
ley's Lancashire Puritanism and Nonconformity, 
1869, ii. 266, 313; Bakers Mem. of a Dis- 
senting Chapel, 1884, pp. 17 sq., 60 sq., 14 » ; 
Hunter's M8. in Add. MS. 24442; extracts 
from records of the Presbyterian Fund, per 
W. D. Jeremy.] A. G. 

GHBISMAS. [See Curistmas.] 



CHBISTLAN, EDWARD {d. 1823), 
Downing professor of laws, was the son of 
Charles Christian of Mairlandclere in Cum- 
berland, and brother of Fletcher Christian 
Sq. v.] of the mutiny of the Bounty. The 
Samily of Christian Curwen of Cumberland 
was nearly connected with him, and he ha» 
been described as a 'far-away cousin ' of th» 
first Lord Ellenborough. na graduated at 
St. John's College, Cambridge, taking his de- 
gree of B.A. in 1779 (when he was third 
wrangler and second chancellor's medallist), 
and that of M.A. in 1782. These distinc- 
tions, combined with the fact that he was 
member's prizeman in 1780, ampbr justified 
his election to a fellowship at St. John's Col- 
lege in the latter year, a prize which he held 
until 1789. He is stated in HardwickeV 
' Preston ' (p. 652) to have been the master 
of Hawkshead free granunar school, but this 
could only have been for a short time, as he 
entered himself at Gray's Inn on 5 July 
1782, and was called to the bar on 25 Jan. 
1786. For some time he went the northern 
circuit, but he disappointed the high expec- 
tations of future distinction which had been 
formed from his university career, and gra- 
dually sank so low as to become the subject 
of practical jokes. On the nomination of 
Francis Annesley, then master of Downing 
College, Cambridge, he obtained the post of 
professor of common law, and by a grace of 
that university the title of professor of laws of 
England was conferred upon him on 1 Nov. 
1788. Christian was for many years one of 
the counsel in the long-contested case be- 
tween the university and the heirs of Sir 
Jacob Do^vniIlg, and in the charter of the 
new incorporation of Do^-ning College in 
1800 he was named the first professor of 
laws, and received a stipend of 200/. per an- 
num. In October 1790 he put himself for- 
ward as a candidate for the position of as- 
sessor to the vice-chancellor, but lost the 
election by 121 vot^s to 129. He obtained,, 
however, the place of professor of general 
polity and laws of England in the East 
India College in Hertforashire, and was for 
a long time a commissioner of bankrupts. 
When the place of registrar of the Bediord 
level became vacant in 1805, Christian ¥ras 
one of the candidates, but after a severe con- 
test, in the course of which the competitors 
came to blows, he was declared on a scru- 
tiny to have been beaten by one vote. His 
last preferment was the chief-justiceship of 
the isle of Ely, a preferment which was abo- 
lished in November 1806, and this poet, of 
the annual value of 155/., was conferred upon 
him by Dr. Yorke, the then occupant of the 
see. Christian died at Downing College Cam* 



Christian 



277 



Christian 



bridge, on 29 March 1823, as was wittily re- 
marked, * in the fiill vigour of his incapa- 
-city.' His connection, Lord Ellenborough, 
was equally emphatic in condemnation. On 
one occasion a very doubtful nisi prius deci- 
sion was cited before that sarcastic judge, 
and the question * Who ruled that P ' was met 
with the answer, ' The chief justice of the 
isle of Ely.' The peer thereupon exclaimed 
that Christian was 'only fit to rule — a copy- 
book.* 

His literary publications were numerous, 
■and some of them showed considerable re- 
search into the depths of antiquarian law. 
The earliest was: (1) 'An Examination of 
Precedents and Principles . . . that an im- 
peachment is determined by a dissolution of 
parliament,' 1790. This was followed by: 
^2) ' A Dissertation showing that the House 
of Lords in cases of Judicature are bound by 
precisely the same rules of evidence as are 
observed by all other courts,* 1792 ; 2nd ed. 
1821. His edition, with notes and additions 
'(8), of Blackstone's 'Commentaries on the 
Laws of England ' appeared in four volumes, 
179S-6, and was often reissued down to 1880, 
the successive editions bringing the editor 
'Considerable gain. To the 'Minutes of the 
Proceedings on the Court-martial held at 
Portsmoutn August 12, 1792,* on the Bounty 
mutineers, he added (4) an appendix pur- 
porting to ^ve a full account 01 the causes 
of the mutiny, which evoked a reply from 
Admiral Bligh. In 1807 he published (5) 'A 
"Vindication of the Right of the Universities 
of Great Britain to a copy of every new pub- 
lication,* the second edition appearing in 1814, 
end the third in 1818. Down to the former 
date it had been considered to rest with the 
publisher's discretion whether, under the 
statutes for the security of copyright, copies 
of all publications should be sent to other 
libraries than the British Museum, but, in 
consequence of Christian's action, the uni- 
versity of Cambridge stepped forward to en- 
force on its own behalf, and that of ten other 
public libraries, their right to such works. 
Christian's other publications were (6) 'A 
concise Account of the Origin of the two 
Houses of Parliament,' 1810 ; (7) ' The Ori- 

fin. Progress, and Present Practice of the 
bankrupt Law,* 1812-14, 2 vols, and 2nd ed. 
1818 ; (8) * Practical Instructions for suing 
end prosecuting a Commission of Bankrupt,' 
1816, 2nd ed. 1820; (9) 'Plan for a County 
Provident Bank,* 1810, with which may be 
ooupled (10) ' General Observations on Pro- 
vident Banks,' with a plan of the unlimited 
Provident Bank at Cambridge, included in 
the ' Pamphleteer,' xvii. 276-88, and of which 
it may be said that the Cambridge bank ulti- 



mately involved many persons in a heavy 
loss ; (11) * Treatise on the (Jame Laws,* 
1817 ; (12) ' Charges delivered to Grand Ju- 
ries in the Isle of Ely,* 2nd ed. 1819, 8rd ed. 
1821, many of which had previouslv been is- 
sued in a separate form ; (13) ' Full Expla- 
nation of the Law respectixi^ Prayers for the 
Queen and the Hoyal Family,' which passed 
through three editions in 1821. Christian 
was elected a bencher of his inn on 7 June 
1809, and discharged the duties of treasurer 
in 1810-11. If any one wishes to see his sys- 
tem of lecturing as professor at Cambridge, 
he can consult ' A Svllabus, or the Heads of 
Lectures publicly delivered in the University 
of Cambridge by Edward Christian,* 1797. 

[Gent. Mag. June 1823, pp. 669-70; Lady 
Belcher's Mutineers of Bounty, p. 6 ; Gunning's 
Reminiscences, i. 210-20, ii. 159; Bakers Hist, 
of St. John's (Mayor), i. 309, 310 ; Cooper's An- 
nals of Camb. iv. 432, 468 ; Biog. Diet, of Living 
Authors (1816), p. 62.] W. P. C. 

CHRISTIAN, FLETCHER (^. 1789), 
seaman and mutineer, one of a family de- 
scended from the Christians of Milntown in 
the Isle of Man, but settled for three gene- 
rations in Cumberland, was a younger brother 
of Edward Christian, the jurist [q. v.], and, 
having already served some years m the navy, 
was, in 1787, appointed to the Bounty dis- 
covery ship, as master's mate. The Bounty 
sailed from Spithead on 23 Dec. 1787, and, 
after touching at the Cape of Good Hope 
and Van Diemen's Land, arrived at Tahiti on 
26 Oct. 1788. She departed on her home- 
ward voyage on 4 April 1789, calling to take in 
some wood and water at AnnamooKa, whence 
she sailed on the 26th. On the morning of 
the 28th some of the petty officers and seamen, 
headed by Christian, took possession of the 
ship, turning Mr. Bligh the commander, the 
master, the surgeon, and many of the men 
adrift in the launch [see Bligh, William]. 
Bligh, on his return to England, published 
an account of the transaction favourable to 
himself. But the fact appears to be rather that 
the mutiny was causedby his own tyrannical 
conduct, which in those distant seas was ab- 
solutely uncontrolled. Christian, who had 
been doing duty as acting lieutenant and se- 
cond in command, was more especially the 
victim of his temper, and on the afternoon 
of 27 April had been subjected to the most 
abusive insults. He determined to leave 
the ship on a small raft, trusting to fortime 
to carry him to land somewhere, but, being 
unable to carry out this design during the 
night, he seized an accidental opportunity the 
next mominff of seizingthe ship and sending 
BUgh adrift mstead. The few men he spoke 



Christian 278 Christian 



to had all suffered from Bligh's tyranny and Christ inn, containing a Narrative of the TraD^ 
readily agreed ; and thus, without any plot actions on board II.M.S. Bounty before and after 
or forethought, the design was formed and the Mutiny, with his subsequent voyages and 
carried into execution within a few minutes, troubles in South America (1796. 8vo), is an 
The active mutineers numbered about one- impudent imposture.] J. K. L. 

fourth of the ship's company: and that neither CHRISTIAN, Sir IIUGH CLOBERR Y 
Bligh nor any of the oinccrs or men made the (1747-1798), rear-admiral, descended from a 
slightest attempt to resist is of itself a con- younger branch of the Christians of Miln- 
vincin^proofofthe general ill-will. ^VsBligh town. Isle of Man, entered the navy about 
was being hurried into the boat, he attempted 1 761, and, having served for the most part in 
to speak, but was ordered to be silent. Cole, the Channel and Mediterranean, was pro- 
the boatswain, tried to reason with Christian, moted to be lieutenant in 1771. In 177o he 
* No,' he answered, * 'tis too late ; 1 Ve been in commanded the Vigilant, hired ship, on the 
hell forthis fortnight past, and am determined coast of North America, and on his return 
to bear it no longer. You know, Mr. Cole, to England was advanced to post rank 8 Dec 
that I've been treated like a dog all t he voyage.' 1 778. He was then appointed captain of the 
AVhen Bligh, and as many as could be Suffolk, carrying Commodore llowley's broad 
crowded into the launch, had been sent adrift, pennant, in the s<j[uadron that went to North 
the sliip was taken by the mutineers to Ta- America with Lord Shuldham. The Suffolk 
hiti ; there several of the men, including some was sent on to the West Indies, and took part 
who had not been able to go in the launch, in the action off Grenada, 6 July 1779, and 
remained [see II ky wood, Peter] : the rest, in the three actions off Martinique in April 
in the ship, sailed away, and were heard of andMay 1780 [see Byron, John, 1723-1 7i<<5; 
no more till the one survivor and their de- Kodney, Lokb George Brtdobb]. Rowley 
frcendants were found at Pitcaim's Island having then shifted his flag to the Conqueror, 
in 1814 [see Adams, John]. The story then | Christian was appointed to the Fortun^efri- 
told by Adams was that Cliristian and the \ gate, in which he was present at the actions 
others had been killed by the Tahitians of . off the Chesapeake, 5 Sept. 1781 ; St. Kitts, 
their party about four years after their com- j 26 Jan. 1782; and Dominica, 12 April 1782. 
ing to the island. It i.s extremely doubtful j He returned to England after the peace, and 
whether this was true. Adams's story was ' had no active employment till 1790, when 
neither constant nor consistent ; and it is in j he was for a short time second captain of the 



a high degn'e probable that, whether inCajn 
tain Folj^er's ship in 1K)8, or in some more 
venturesome way. Christian escaped from the 
island, and rt>tumed to England. He is said 



Queen Charlotte with Lord Howe. He held 
the same post in the summer and autumn of 
1793, and on 1 June 1795 was advanced to 
be rear-admiral of the blue. In Noveml>er 



to have visited his n-lations in Cumberland of the same year he was appointed coin- 
in 1808-9, and was seen by Captain Ileywood mander-iii-chief in the "West Indies, and with 
ill the streets of Devonport, under circum- his flag in the Prince George of 98 gunspnt 
stances that seem to point out mistake as ; to sea on the 16th, in company with the 
almost impossible. But, if so, nothing is squadron and a convoy of above two hundred 
known of his subsequent life. 

[Manx X()t(»-l)ook (188.3). i. 19; Marshairs 
Roy. N;iv. Bioij. iv. (vol. ii. pt. ii.) 748 ; Barrow's 
Eventful History of the Mutiny of the Bounty; 
Blighs Answer to certain usbortions contaiiicil 
in the Appendix to a pamphlut entitled 'Minutes 
of the I*roceedin^ on th»? Court-martini, &o. &c.' 
(1704, 4to). 'This appendix,* says Bligh, ' is the 
work of Mr. Edward Christian, the brother of 
Fletcher Christian . . . written apparently for the 



merchant ships and transjKDrts carrying a larf^ 
body of troops. A violent gale came on im- 
mediately; several of the convoy foundered ; 
others were driven on shore; more than two 
hundred dead bodies were taken up on the 
coast between Portland and Bridport; the 
men-of-war were driven back to Spithead, 
but all more or less shattered, the Prince 
George especially. C-hristian shifted his flag 
to the Glory, also of 98 guns, and again put 



purpose of V I ndioatin^r his l,r()tlier 8 conduct at my ^^ ^^^ ^^ g Dec, but only to experience a 
expense. ThertMs not a copy of this pamphlet and gi^iilar fate. The fleet was again scatteRnl ; 
appendix in the Bn ish Museum but it would | .^ j ^^^ ^ ^^ ^^ g ^. f 
appear to have In-en bas<-<l on, or at least to a£;ree iV ,- -.i v 7 ha. ^ i. ^i. »««'** i« 

^th, Morrison'sjournal. which is largely quoted the hne, with about fifty of the convoy, got 
l.y Marshall. At the court-martial no questions ■ ^^^k to Spithead. The rest of the ships of 
as to the cause of the mutiny were asked. There ^f^ ^^^ s?™^ of the convoy arrived m the 
is, therefore, no evidence on oath relating to it ; I West Indies ; many were lost ; many were 
and between the very discordant accounts of captured. On 17 I^eb. hewas inyestedwith 
lUigh and Morrison judgment must be given on i the order of the Bath, and on 20 March 
» baUnce of probabilities. Letters from Fletcher i again sailed for the We^ Indies, this time 



Christian 279 Christian 



with his flag in the Thunderer, 74. Hear- * Brown-haired William'), was born onl 4 April 
rived at Barbadoes in the end of April, and 1608. He was the third son of Ewan Chris- 
in concert with Sir Ralph Abercromby un- tian, one of the deemsters or judges of the 
dertook the conquest of St. Lucia, which Isle of Man, and deputy-governor of Peel 
capitulated 25 May. In October he returned Castle. In 1643 his father made over to him 
to England, and the following year was sent the estate of Ronaldsway. The circumstances 
out to the Cape of Good Hope as second in of this transaction throw some light on Chris- 
command. In 1798 he succeeded to the tian*s subsequent conduct. The landed pro- 
command-in-chief, but died suddenly, a few perty in the Isle of Man was anciently held 
months later, November 1798. His wife, by the feudal * tenure of the straw,' which 
Anne, daughter of Mr. B. Leigh of Thor- was nominally a tenancy at will under the 
leigh, Isle of Wight, whom he nad married lord of the island, but was by custom practi- 
in 1776, survived him by barely two months, cally equivalent to a freehold. This tenure 
and died in January 1799, leaving issue two James, seventh earl of Derby and tenth lord 
daughters and two sons, the eldest of whom, of Man, was, as we learn from his own me- 
Hood Hanway Christian, bom in 1784, died moirs, anxious to abolish, and to substitute 
a rear-admiral in 1851. for it a system of leases for three lives. The 

[Naval Chronicle, xxi. 177 ; Official Letters innovation met with great opposition from 
&c. in Public Record Office ; Manx Note-book the landholders, and the earl resorted in 
(1885^, i. 100; O'Byme's Nav. Biog. Diet. (s. n. several instances to high-handed measures. 
• Hood Hanway Christian '). * The Romantic An- Ewan Christian had recently purchased the 
nals of a Naval Family,' by Mr«. Arthur Tra- Ronaldsway property from his sister's trus- 
heme (daughter of Admiral Hanway Christian), tees, but there was some uncertainty with 
professes to be a detailed sketch of the life and regard to the title, and the earl threatened 
career of the author s grandfather, of which she ^^ gj^^ ^jg support to a rival claimant. By 
had no personal knowledge ; and the book is so ^^| ^^ compfSmise, Ewan agreed to make 
heavily loHdec^with^^^^^^ over the estate to his third son, the two elder 

18 impossible to accept any one statement m It as •. . . i i> i x ^ -j. 

havinV either historical or biographical value, sons having apparently refiised to accept it on 
As one instance of this it speaks of Christian's the proposed terms. Christian s compliance 
father as Thomas, a captein in the navy, killed ^^ this matter gained for him the favour of 
in a brawl in a gambling-house in London in the earl, who in 1648 appointed him to the 
1753. There was at that time no Th<»ma8 Chris- lucrative post of receiver-general, 
tian a captain in the navy, or an officer in the In 16ol the earl went to England with 
navy at all. There was an Edward Christian, abody of Manx volunteers to join the royalist 
but he was in the East Indies, 1744-9; was army. He shared in the defeat of Charles II 
therefore not the father of a boy bom in 1747, ' at Worcester, was taken prisoner, and after- 
and did not die till 1758. Thomas Christian was I wards beheaded. Before leaving the island, 
probably captain of a privateer.] J. K. L. ^e committed his wife (the celebrated Char- 
CHRISTIAN, THOMAS (d. 1799), Manx ' lotte de la Tremoille) to the care of Christian, 
wnter, was the son of the Rev. John Chris- and also gave him the command of the in- 
tian, vicar of Kirk Marown in the Isle of j sular troops. The exact nature of the part 
Man. He succeeded his father in 1779. In played by Christian in the subsequent trans- 
1796 he published at Douglas a translation | actions is extremely difficult to ascertain, 
of about four thousand lines of * Paradise : The countess, on hearing that her husband 

was a prisoner, made overtures to the par- 
liament for the surrender of the island, in 
the hope of saving the earFs life. These 
proposals were drawn up by Sir Philip Mus- 



Lost ' into Manx, which was reprinted by 
the Manx Society in vol. xx. of tneir publi- 
cations. The work has no great merit, but 

is of some value to students of the language. , . _ _ . 

Christian is said to have been ' chiefly <£&- grave, whom Lady Derby had appointed 
tinguished for his utter unfitness for the cleri- 'governor, and were despatched by special 



cal office in every respect,* but he inherited 
the property of Ballakilley and Ballayemmy 
in the parish of Marown, and was appointed 
to the living through family influence. He 
died in 1799. 

[Information supplied by Mr. A. W. Moore ; 
Manx Soc. Pub. vol. xx,] H. B. 

CHRISTIAN, WILLIAM (160&-1663), 
receiver-general of the Isle of Man (funous in 
Manx history under the name of Dliam Dh6ne, 



messenger to England. The same nignt on 
which the messenger sailed there was an in- 
surrection, headed by Christian, and partici- 
pated in, according to Burton, Musgrave^s 
biographer, by the greater part of the native 
population of the island. The insurgents 
seized all the smaller forts, but were unable 
to obtain possession of the two strong places 
of Peel Castle and Castle Rushen, m the 
latter of which the countess was then re- 
siding. According to Burton, they plundered 



Christian 



280 



Christian 



tho tMirl's ])n)pi^rtv and subjected to violent 
InNitniont all the t^hi^lish ^^-no fell into their 
linndK. Hurton'n uncorroborated testimony 
rt'^nnling the conduct of the islanders is 
o|M*n to strong suspicion; but there is no 
doubt that the forts were seized, and that 
(*hristian was the leader of the movement. 
Tlu* ^jovernor stMit to question Christian re- 
Apeeting the motives of the risin^ir. He re- 
plied that it was to procurt* re<ln.»ss of certain 
grievaiices wliich the islanders had suffered 
from the carl, and addiKl that the countess 
hiid Hold the country into the hands of the 
]iiirliament. The jfrievances referred to were 
no doubt connectiHl with the earl's attempt 
to inlnnluee a new system of land tenure. 
JJv the d«<siro of the countess, the ^rovemor 
r(uiH<>nt(*d to a parley with Cliristian, and 
the result was au a)fret»m«»nt with which 
lM)(h ]iartieH pn)fess(ui themselves satisfied. 
Th«^ next day the ])arliamentary fleet was 
seen aiipmaehin^r, and it was resolved to de- 
fend trie island until satistm'tory conditions 
<*ould Im) obtaiiunl. Aecordiufir to Burton, 
Christian volnnt«H'nMl to the governor to take 
n\\ oath of fidelity to the eountess, but Mus- 
gravi* • did use him kin<llv, and refused his 
<mth.' On the siime day, fiowever, he heard 
that Christian had sent out a Istat to the 
I'^nglish eonnnander to assure him that no 
op]>osition would \h* otVereil to the landing, 
and that he had for the same puqiose caused 
a white ling to be hung out from the fort of 
Douglas. 

Whether this neeusation 1m» true has Wen 
niueli di>i)uted, and the insular writers, who 
ii'ganl * Illiam Dhone ' as a nnirtyr of p<i]m- 
Inr rights, have fn'quently assertinl that it is 
without foundaticm. The * Mercurius Poli- 
tieus* of NovenilHT 1<W)1, however, contains 
a Irtter fn>ni a ]H»rso!i on In^anl the fltM»t, 
stating that a Manxman named Hugh Moore, 
•(MUploved bv Mr. luHviver (Miristian and 
others the ehief of the island, had eome on 
luMird to assure ns that we should have no 
opposition in landing, but might stHMirely 
c'ome under any of their fi>rts, wliieh, he said, 
they had already taken posM.V'ision of for us ' 
— IVel and (\istle Uushen lieing the only 
exceptions. This stattmient clearly jjroves 
that Christian had intrigued with the parlia- 
ment against the countess. We have, more- 
over, evidene«» that the part he took was 
witisfactorv to Cnnnwell's government, as 
the journals of the House of Commons for 
December Itiol contain a nvsohit ion confirm- 
ing a pro|>osal of the council of state to the 
effect that the receiver and his brother the 
dwmster, *two of the ablest and honestest 
ffentlemen in the island/ should be calliMl 
before the council to give information re- 



I spectinff the laws obaenred in the Isle of 
Man. lie continued to hold the office of 
receiver, and was afterwaide governor in 
1656. Ilaving this independent proof that 
Christian had made himself acceptable to 
the ruling powers, we may reasonably cive 
credit to the eyidence sworn at his trial by 
the Hugh Moore previously mentioned, who 
testified that before employing him as already 
related the receiver showed him a formal 
document signed by Major Fox, as the repre- 
sentative of the parliament, and empowering 
him to eflect a rising of the islanders in 
favour of the republican cause. 

The governor lost no time in sending a 
messenger to inform the countess of the 
treachery of Christian, who was then with 
her at Castle Rushen. On 27 Oct. the Eng- 
' lish troops, under Colonel Duckenfield,came 
ashore and surrounded the castle, and two 
davs later a letter from the commander, 
catling upon her to surrender, was delivered 
to her by Christian. The letter contained 
the words * the late Earl of Derby.' This was 
I the first intimation the countess had had of 
, her husl)and*s death, and the sad news natu- 
. rally caused great excitement. At first the 
: defenders of the castle seem to have had 
thoughts of defying the enemy ; but even- 
tually a letter was despatcheci to Colonel 
' Ducken field, proposing terms of surrender, 
which, as the writer in the * Mercurius' veiy 
justly observes, * could not be much satis- 
factory' to them to whom they were sent, 
unless we had been at her mercy as she was 
at ours.' No answer was returned to this 
letter, but on iM Oct. the countess leametl 
that sln» could not rely on the fidelity of her 
garrison (who had probably come under 
Christian's influence), and determined to oAVt 
more acceptable conditions. At a meeting 
Ik^tweeu representatives of both sides it was 
agreinl that (-astle Rushen and Petd Castle 
should l)e surrendered by 3 Nov., the pro- 
jH»rty of the countess being at the absolute 
dis|M)sal of the parliament, but that she her- 
si>lf and all her household should have per- 
mission to go whither they chose, and that all 
the inmates of the castle should be set at 
liberty, with full control over their personal 
jH:>ssessions. The countess was allowed 100/. 
m plate for the expenses of her removal from 
the island. It is atfinned by Burton that 
I^idy Derby, notwithstanding a verbal pro- 
' mise by Duckenfield that she should be al- 
IowihI to rt*maiu for some time in the castle, 
was removeil at once, and lodged first in * a 
mean alehousi* ' and afterwanls in the house 
- of Christian. Burton lays great stress on 
the cruelty of compelling the countess to ac- 
cept the bread of one whom she knew to be 



Christian 



281 



Christian 



her own worst enemy. This circumstance is 
jiot mentioned by any other writer, and from 
what we know of the character of Charlotte 
de la Tremoille it certainly seems strange 
■that she should have submitted to such a 
humiliation if she really shared Sir Philip 
Musgrave's opinion respecting the character 
of her host. The statement of some later 
writers, that Christian kept the countess im- 
prisoned for several months, is demonstrably 
untrue. 

Christian continued to be receiver-general 
under Lord Fairfax, to whom the lordship of 
the island had been g^ranted after the execu- 
tion of the Earl of Derby, and in 1666 he was 
appointed governor. In 1658 he was super- 
seded by James Chaloner [q. v.] (a connection 
of Fairfax's), who discovered that Christian 
had been guilty of extensive misappropriation 
of the revenues of the sequestratea bishopric. I 
Ohaloner ordered the arrest of Christian, but j 
he escaped to England, whereupon the go- ' 
vemor arrested John Christian, the deemster, j 
for having assisted the flight of his brother, j 

After Christian's escape from the Isle of ' 
Man we hear nothing more of him until 
1660, the year of Charles II*s restoration. 
lie then ventured to emerge from his con- 
cealment, and, as he says in his dying speech, 
* went to London, with many others, to have 
A sight of his gracious king.' While in Lon- 
don he was ^.rrested upon an action of 
20,000/. (no doubt the moneys which he had 
embezzled as receiver), and imprisoned in 
the Fleet, where he remained nearly a year, 
bein^ unable to obtain bail. On regaining 
his liberty he ventured to rejoin his family 
in the Isle of Man, having been advised that 
the king's Act of Indemnity secured him 
Against all legal consequences. 

Christian's acts of treason, however, had 
not been committed against the Enfflish 
crown, but against his immediate feudal so- 
vereigns of the house of Derby ; and the new 
Earl of Derby was eager for revenge, and de- | 
termined to exercise his hereditary power. 
On 12 Sept. 1662 he issued * to all his officers 
both civil and military in the Isle of Man ' a 
mandate ordering them to proceed imme- 
diately against Christian ' for all his illegal 
-actions at or before the year 1661.' Christian | 
was at once arrested, and the preparation of 
the e\'idence was promptly tfliken in hand. | 
We have a series of aepositions taken at 
Oastletown on 3 Oct., and another at Peel 
on the following day, and witnesses con- 
tinued to be examined down to the end of 
November. 

On 13 Nov. the governor, Henry No well, 
.asked the opinion of the twenty-K>ur mem- 
bers of the House of Keys on the question 



whether the case of Christian fell within the 
scope of an act of the insular legislature 
passed in 1422, which provided that any per- 
son who rose in rebellion against the repre- 
sentatives of the lord of the island shoula be 
deemed guilty of high treason, and should, 
at the pleasure of the house, either be sen- 
tenced by the deemsters without trial, or 
should take his trial before a jury. The 
house decided that the case fell within the 
statute, but that the prisoner should be al- 
lowed a jury. In accordance with what was 
then the law of the island, the evidence was 
in the first place submitted to a coroner's 
jury of six persons. The jurymen were, all 
of very humble rank, and it was afterwards 
affirmed that most of them were dependents 
of the Earl of Derby, and too ignorant of 
English to understand the pleadings sub- 
mitted to them. Eventually the coroner's 
jury returned a verdict of guilty; but if we 
accept the testimony of Christian's dying 
speech, it appears that they only came to 
this decision when 'prompted and threat- 
ened,' aft^r having twice found that the ob- 
ject of the rising in which Christian had 
"been concerned was no treason against the 
house of Derby, but merely 'to present 
grievances' to the countess. At the gaol 
delivery at Castle Rushen on 26 Nov. the 
prisoner was commanded to appear to take 
his trial, and a guard of soldiers was sent to 
bring him into court; but he denied the 
legality of the tribunal, and refused to com- 
ply with the summons. The record of the 
gaol delivery contains a minute of the fact, 
and the remark that there was consequently 
* noe occasion to impannel a jury.' The go- 
vernor requested the deemsters and the House 
of Keys to inform him what the laws of the 
island provided should be done in the case of 
a prisoner refusing to plead. The reply was 
that the life and property of the recusant 
were at the absolute disposal of the lord of 
the island. The document, however, was 
not signed by all the members of the house, 
and, in order to secure a unanimous acaui- 
escence, the Earl of Derby commanded tnat 
seven of the Keys who had been concerned 
in the rising of 1651 should be dismissed, 
and their places filled by persons of his own 
selection. The question was on 29 Dec. 
again submitted to the house as thus re- 
constituted, who unanimously confirmed the 
former decision. On the same day the go- 
vernor issued an order to the deemsters to 
pronounce sentence, intimating that, on the 
petition of the prisoner's wife, the penalty of 
nanging, drawing, and quartering was to be 
commuted for death by shooting. The sen- 
tence was carried into effect at Hango Hill 



Christian 



282 



Christie 



on ti Jan. 1002-3. The parish regster of 
Malew (the vicar of which place, T. Parr, 
had been accused of complicity in the rising 
of I60I, and appeared as a witness on the 
trial) contains a notice of the execution, 
stating that Christian * died most penitently 
and most courageously, made a good end, 
prayed earnestly, made an excellent speech, 
ana the next day was buried in the chancel 
of Malew.* A broadside printed in 1776 

Surports to contain a copy of Christian's 
ying speech. "Whether authentic or not, it 
is eloquent and dignified in style, and the 
statements which it contains are not incon- 
sistent with any kno^Ti facts. It represents 
Cliristian as indignantly denying that he 
had ever intentionally done anything to the 
prejudice of the Derby family, and as de- 
claring that ' he had always been a faithful 
son of the church of England, and had never 
been against monarchy.' 

During Christian's imprisonment at Castle 
liushen nc had addressed a petition to the 
king in council, praying to be heard before 
the council. The petition did not reach it« 
destination until 9 Jan., a week after Chris- 
tian had been put to death. It was, how- 
ever, not known in England that the sentence 
had already been executed, and, the attorney- 
general having reported in favour of granting 
the nrayer, the Earl of Derby was com- 
manded to produce the prisoner. The earl 
endeavoured to defend his conduct on the 
ground that the English Act of Indemnity 
(lid not extend to th<' Isle of Man. The 
king, however, was greatly incensed by the 
assumption of sovereign rights on the part 
of a suDJtict, and on the petition of Christian's 
two sons, George and Kwan, the Earl of 
Derby, the deemsters, the governor, and three 
members of * the pretended court of justice ' 
were brouifht Ix'fore the king in council. 
After hearing witnesses and counsel on both 
sides, the council decided that the execution 
of Christian and the confiscation of his pro- 

Serty were violations of the Act of In- 
emnity. The deemsters were ordered to 
be detained in the king's bench until pro- 
ceedings could be taken against them. Even- 
tually they were condemned in 06(>/. ISftAd, 
(1,000 marks) damages to George Christian, 
and on humbly acknowledging their fault, 
paying 100/. at once, and promising to pay 
the rest before the next midsummer, were 
allowed to return to the Isle of Man. The 
governor, Nowell, and the other persons 
responsible for the sentence were discharged 
on giving security to appear when called upon 
(Nowell being allowed to resume his official 
tunctions), and the estate of Ronaldsway 
was restored to George Christian. His son. 



Williacm, was in 1706 i^ain dispossessed by 
a decree of the Earl of Derby, but was rein- 
stated by an order in council in 1716. The 
costs of the appeal had, however, reduced 
him to poverty, and the estate was sold in 
1720. 

The memory of Christian has been kept 
alive in the Isle of Man by the ballad en- 
titled < Baase Illiam Dhone ^ (< The Death of 
Brown-haired William'), which dwells on 
the retribution that befell the families of 
those who were responsible for his execution. 
The original nucleus of the ballad seems to 
have been composed shortly after Christian's 
death, but in its present form it contains al- 
lusions to events which took place much 
later. There are two English translations, 
both of which are printed m voL xvi. of the 

* Publications of the Manx Society.' One of 
these is by the lley. John Crellm, vicar of 
Kirk Michael in 1774, and the other by 
George Borrow [^. y.] To English readers 
Christian's name is best known from Scott's 

* Peveril of the Peak.' The Edward Chris- 
tian who plays an important part in the novel, 
is — ^as was explained by Scott in his intro- 
duction to the later editions — purely an 
imaginary personage. 

Two portraits of Christian still exist. One 
of these is in the possession of Mr. H. Cur- 
wen of Workington Hall ; the other belongs 
to Dr. Nelson of Douglas, and represents * a 
young man of slight figure, dark complexion, 
close-cut hair, and a melancholy expression, 
clothed in a close-fitting dark green jerkin.' 

Christian had eight sons and one daughter. 
Tlie seventh son, Thomas, who is believed to 
have succeeded to his father's estate in Lan- 
cashire, is the only member of the family 
of whom descendants are now known to 
exist. 

[Manx Soc. Publ. x. 108, 109, xvi. and xxvi. ; 

Burton's Lifo of Muegrave, pp. 23-6 ; Train 9 

History of tho Islo of Man, pp. 205-13 ; Cuni- 

j mine's The Islo of Man, pp. 70-3 ; information 

: supplied by Mr. A. W. Moore, and documents 

'. in his possession.] H. B. 

CHRISTIE, ALEXANDER (1807-1800), 
painter, eldest son of David Christie, a grand- 
nei)hew of Hugh Cluristie fq. v.], was bom in 
1807 in Edinburgh, and educateil at the aca- 
demy, and afterwards at the university there. 
Intended for the law, he servedan apprentice- 

I ship to a writer to the signet, but was never 
admitted W.S., his fathers death leaving him 
free to follow his own wishes, and to devote 
himself to art, for which he Imd shown great 
feeling from his early youth. Giving up ex- 
cellent professional prospects, he entered in 

! 1833 as a pupil at the 'Trustees' Academy ^ 



Christie 283 Christie 

in Edinburgh, then under the direction of mar lately published by II. C, with remarks 
Sir William Allan [q. v.] After studying in upon the Idioms of the Roman Language/ 
London and Paris he returned to Edinburgh Edinburgh, 1760, 1780 sm. 8vo. (There were 
and settled there. Li 1843 he was appointed probably other editions of both books, as 
an assistant, and in 1845 — in succession to they were extensively used in and about Mont- 
Thomas Duncan, R.S.A. — first master or di- rose and Brechin in the early part of this 
rector of the ornamental department of the century.) 

School of Art, under the board of trustees [Chalmers's Biog. Diet. ; family papers.] 

for manufactures in Scotland. In 1848 he R. C. C. 

was elected an associate of the Royal Scottish ^^^ 

Academy, where for some years one or more CHRISTIE,. JAMES, the elder (1730-- 

of his pictures appeared in every exhibition. 1803), auctioneer, resigned a commission in 

He exhibited only once in the Royal Academy the navy for the employment of an auctioneer. 

in London, sending in 1853 * A Window-seat His first sale took ^lace on 5 Dec. 1706, at 

at Wittemburg, 1520— Luther, the married rooms in Pall Mall, tormerly occupied by the 

priest.' He possessed much originality and print warehouse of Richard Dalton. On these 

taste in design, and was a bold and efficient premises the exhibitions of the Roval Academy 

colourist. One of his most successfulpictures, of Arts were held until 1779. Christie after- 

* An Incident in the History of the Great wards moved next door to Gainsborough, 

Plague,' is in the National Gallery of Scot- who lived in the western wing of Schomburg 

land, which also possesses a copy, by the House. He was of tall and dignified appeal^ 

artist himself, of a large picture painted by ance, remarkable for eloquence and profes- 

him as an altar-piece for the chapel at sional enthusiasm, and was intimate with Gar- 

Murthley Castle, • The Apparition of the Cross "ck, Reynolds, and Gainsborough, and other 

to Constantine.' Sever^ of the illustrations men of note. He died at his house in Pall 

of the Abbotsford edition of ' The Bride of Mall on 8 Nov. 1803, aged 73, and was buried 

Lammermoor ' are from his designs. Christie at St. James's burial-ground in theHampstead 

delivered several courses of lectures at the I^ad. He was twice married, and of the first 

Philosophical Institution in Edinburgh, and marriage had four sons, of whom the eldest, 

elsewhere, on varioussubjects connected with James [q. v.], succeeded him; the second, 

art. A paper by him * On the Adaptation of Charles, cwptain in the 5th regiment of Bengal 

previous Styles of Architecture to our pre- Native Infantry, was killed (1812) in Persia 

sent Wants^ is printed in the * Transactions during a Russian attack ; the third, Albany, 

of the Architectural Institute of Scotland,' died in 1821 ; and Edward, the fourth, died a 

vol. iii. (1854). He died 5 May 1860. midshipman at Port Royal in Jamaica, 1821. 

rr» 1 . T^- * r T> -^^ 1- A ..• ^ ^ o**o Samucl Hunter Christie fq. v.] was his son 

[Redgrave's Diet, of British Artists, 1878; bv the second marriage 

family papers.] R.C.C. Dy tne secona mamage. 

[Information from Mr. James Christie ; Cbal- 

CHRISTIE, HUGH (1710-1774), school- cogiaphimania, by Satiricus Sculptor, 1814. p. 5 ; 

master and grammarian (erroneously called Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 624 ; John Taylor's Re- 




W?^' """"t ^1^^^^^, tu ^'""^^ %^' the Hammer: Christie's (AH thi Year Round, 

A^/£T' ^^""^ ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ °P^-^' 8 May 1876); A Chat about Christie's (London 

m 1/30. He was licensed to preach as a society, July 1871).] H. R. T. 
probationer of the church of Scotland, but 

never held any parochial charge. Soon after CHRISTIE, JAMES, the younger (1773- 

taking his degree he was appointed rector of 1831), antiquary and auctioneer, eldest son 

the ^ammar school of Brechin, an office of James Cnristie the elder [q. v.], was born 

which he held until ho was elected rector of in Pall Mall in 1773. He was educated at 

the grammar school of Montrose, where he Eton and was intended for the church, but 

remained until his death (1774), and where he entered the auctioneer s business, which after 

obtained considerable popularity and success, his father's death he carried on with increased 

He is the author of: 1. *A Grammar of success. Christie's first publication (1801) 

the Latin Tongue, after a New and Easy was on the remote origin of the game of 

Methodadaptea to the capacities of Children,' chess. An intimacy with Charles To wneley 

Edinburgh, 1758, 2nd edit. 1768 sm. 8to. led him to devot« attention to the painted 

2. ' A New and Easy Introduction to the Greek vases, and he printed anonymously 

making of Latin adapted to the Latin Gram- and for priyate circulation in 1806 a limited 



Christie 



284 



Christie 



ik'im\^ffr of c^f]f\*^n of a diAquisition, which was 
T»firu\Ahih*-d unt\fs his name with additions 
in H25, IV^ides theories upon the connec- 
tion F#etw<^n the fi^nires ana the ELeusinian 
and other mysteries, the work contains an 
attempt to prove that the paintings were 
Cf/piea frftm transparencies, together with a 
iu»eful scheme of classification for the vases. 
His next literary efforts were an essay on the 
worship of the elements (1814), and a de- 
scription of the colossal vase found in the 
ruins of Hadrian's villa, near Rome, formerly 
beUinging to the noble family of Lanti, after- 
warvls acr|uired by Francis, duke of Bedford. 
To him also is due the catalogue of Mr. 
Hope's vases. In 1824 he moved to the pre- 
mises now r>ccupied by the firm at 8 King 
8tr»ret, St. James s Sc^uare, formerly Wilson s 
Eurr^pean Emporium. 

In business matters the satirical author of 
* Chalc^>graphi mania ' (1814, p. 5) informs us 
that * he tr»?ads in shoes of great papa,' and 
in a foot-nrjte * the most classical of our auc- 
tion^.'ering fraternity ... as a vendor he 
ranks very fair, and m private life his charac- 
ter will stand the test of the most minute in- 
<|uiry ' (ilf. 4(1, /K)j, but hints that in technical 
knowlerlge of scho^jls of painting he was infe- 
rior to his father. Cliristie also devoted him- 
M^;lf to liiblical and poetical studies. His 
p^isition as a fine-art critic was recognised by 
liis elwtjon to the Athenfeum Club (1820), 
and to the Dilettanti Society (1824). He 
was for wjveral years one of the registrars of 
the Lit<tniry Fund, and was a member of the 
Antiouarian So<;iety of Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
He died at his house in King Street on 2 Feb. 
18.'^, aged 58, iind left two sons, James Stir- 
ling, who die^l in 18.'W, and (5(*orge Henry, 
still living. Thes^j Ciirried on the business 
and joined with them William Manson (d. 
1852), and afterwards his brother, Edward 
Mansrjn (d. 188-1). The firm acquired its 
preH«;nt title of Cliristie, Manson, Si Woods 
by the addition of the name of Mr. Woods in 
1859. In ('hristie's sale catalogues may be 
traced the history of line-art taste in Eng- 
land for over a century. Within recent me- 
mory the great historical saleshavebeen those 
of St owe (1848), JJernal (1855), Hamiltrm 
Palace (1882), and the P'ountaine collection 
(1884). 

After Christie's death, his son James Stir- 
ling printed fifty copies for private circula- 
tion of an inquiry into the early history of 
Greek sculpture, which had been written to 
serve as an introduction to the second volume 
of 'Specimens of Ancient Sculpture,' Di- 
lettanti Society (1836). The committee ap- 
])ointed to decide the question chose instead 
« paper ofiered by another member of the 



society, apparently as being less speculatiye 
in character. The volume contains a portrait 
of Christie from a bust by Henry Behnes, 
drawn by Heniy Corbould, engrayed by 
Robert Graves. 

His writings consist of: I. 'An Inquiry 
into the Antient Greek C^me, supposed to 
have been invented by Palamedes, antecedent 
to the Siege of Troy ; with reasons for believ- 
ing the same to have been known from re- 
mote anti(|uity in China, and progressiyely 
improved mto the Chinese, Indian, Persian, 
ana European chess ; also two dissertations 
(i) on the Athenian Skirophoria, (ii) on the 
mystical meaning of the bough and umbrella 
in the Skiran rites,' London, 1801, 4to, plates, 
anonymous. 2. ' A Disquisition upon Etrus- 
can Vases,' London, 1806, 4to, plates, anony- 
mous. 3. ' An Essaj upon that earliest Species 
of Idolatry, the W orship of the Elements, by 
J. C. ,' Norwich, 1 81 4, 4to, plates. 4. * Outline 
Engravings, and Descriptions of the Wobum 
Abbey ^^rbles ' (London), 1822, folio, con- 
tains * Dissertation on the Lanti Vase, by Mr. 
Christie.' 5. * Disquisitions upon the painted 
Greek Vases, and their probable connection 
with the shows of the Eleusinian and other 
mysteries, by J. C.,' London, 1825, 4to, plates. 
6. * An Inquiry into the Early History of 
Greek Sculpture, by the late J. C.,' London, 
1833, 4to, portrait. 

[Information from Mr. James Christie; Gent. 
Mag. May 1 831 . pp. 471-2; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. 
iii. 625, 693; Annual Register, 1831, p. 223; 
Annual Biography and Obituary, 1832, pp. 424- 
426 ; Historical Notices of the Dilettanti Society, 
1855, 4to; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. (Bohn), 1864, i. 
443; Martin's Bibl. Account of privately printed 
books, 1854, pp. 163, 436.] H. R. T. 

CHRISTIE, SAMUEL HUNTER (1784- 
1865), mathematician, son of James Christie 
the elder [q. v.J, was bom at 90 Pall Mall, 
Ijondon,on 22 ]Niarch 1784, and was as a child 
intimate with Sir Joshua Reynolds. He was 
educated at Walworth School in Surrey, 
where his great mathematical abilities were 
very early developed, and, at the supreestion 
of Bishop Horsley, his father entered nim at 
Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was 
admitted a sizar 7 Oct. 1800. In his third 
year he obtained a scholarship, and in 1805 
took his degree of bachelor of arts as second 
wrangler, having pressed very closely on 
Turton, afterwards bishop of Ely, who was 
senior wrangler, and with whom he was 
bracketed as Smith's prizeman. Christie also 
threw himself with ardour into all the ath- 
letic amusements of the day; he inaugxurated 
the Cambridge University boat club, and be- 
came captain of the grenadier company of 



Christie 



28s 



Christie 



university volunteers. In 1806 he was ap- 
pointed third mathematical assistant at the 
Koyal Military Academy at Woolwich. In 
1812 he established the system of competitive 
examinations, but was unable fully to carry 
out his views in this and in other respects 
until his advancement to the post of professor 
of mathematics in 1838. Between 1806 and 
1864, when Christie resigned the professor's 
chair, the Military Academy had been com- 
pletely transformed owing to his enerffy. He 
took an important share in promot ing the great 
advance in magnetical science, which received 
its impulse from the observations made during 
the Arctic voyages in 1818 and 1819. The lead- 
ing idea which runs through his theoretical 
discussions he first stat,ed as a hypothetical 
law in a paper published in the Cambridge 
* Philosophical Iransactions ' for 1820. At 
the meetmg of the lioyal Society in June 1824 
he gave an account of some of his experi- 
ments of the effects of temperature upon mag- 
netic forces. He was the first to ol^erve the 
effect of the slow rotation of iron in produ- 
cing polarity, and at his suggestion the series 
of experiments which he originated were re- 
peated by Lieutenant Foster, R.N., during 
the expedition to the north-west coast of 
America in 1824 under Captain Parry, with 
very striking results. In 1833 his paper on 
the magneto-electric conductivity of various 
metals was selected by the council of the 
Koyal Society as the Bakerian lecture for 
that year. In this paper he shows that the 
conducting power of the several metals varies 
inversely as the length, and directly as the 
square of the diameter of the conducting 
wire. The effect of the solar rajs upon the 
magnetic needle early engaged his attention, 
and he proved by experiments that the direct 
effect 01 the solar rays is definite, and not due 
to any mere caloric influence. He also sug- 
gested that terrestrial magnetism is probably 
derived from solar influence, but his experi- 
ments in this direction leave room for further 
investigation. Christie appears to have been 
the first to make use of a torsion balance for 
the determination of the equivalents of mag- 
netic forces ; he also devoted himself to the 
improvement of the construction of both the 
horizontal and the dipping needle, and he 
served constantly upon the compass commit- 
tee. In the 'Report of the British Associa- 
tion for 1833,' tne portion which refers to 
the magnetism of tne earth was drawn up 
by Christie, and he there a^^ain maintained 
that not only the daily vanation, but also 
the quasi-polarity of the earth, is due to the 
excitation by the solar heat of electric cur- 
rents at riffht angles, or nearly so, to the me- 
ridian^ and he suggests that these currents 



must be influenced by the continents fand 
seas over which they pass, and also by the 
chains of mountains. The letter of Baron 
Humboldt to the president of the Royal So- 
ciety in 1836 on the establishment of perma- 
nent magnetic observatories was referred to 
Christie and to Mr. Airy, and in consequence 
of their report the government in 1838 con- 
sented to bear the expense of several obser- 
vatories in various parts of the United King- 
dom. He was elected a fellow of the Royal 
Society on 12 Jan. 1826, and ser^'ed the 
office of secretary fix)m 1837 to 1864, when, 
for the benefit of his health, he went to re- 
side at Lausanne. He was the author of 
* Report (with Sir George Airy) upon a Letter 
on the Phenomena of Terrestrial Magnetism, 
addressed by M. le Baron de Humboldt to- 
the President of the Royal Society,* 1836, 8vo,. 
and * An Elementa^ Course of Mathematics 
for the use of the Koyal Military Academy, 
and for students in general,' part« i. and li. 
1846, 8vo, part iii. 1847, 8vo, besides fourteen 
papers in the 'Philosophical Transactions,' 
ana some few contributions to other scienti- 
fic journals. He died at his residence, Ailsa 
Villa, Twickenham, on 24 Jan. 1866. He 
was twice married, first on 12 May 1808 to 
ElizabethTheodora, eldest daughter of Charles 
Claydon, battler of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge. She died on 27 May 1829, and has a 
monument in All Saints Church, Cambridge. 
He married secondly, 16 Oct. 1844, Margaret 
Ellen, daughter of J ames Malcolm of Killar- 
ney. 

[Gent. Mag. April 1865, ii. 517-18; Proceed- 
ings of Royal Society, vol. xv. ; Obituary Notices^ 
pp. xi-xiv (1867); Times, 6 Feb. 1865, p. 12 ^ 
information from the Master of Trin. Coll. 
Camb.] G. C. B. 

CHRISTIE, THOMAS (1761-1796), poU- 
tical writer, was bom in 1761 at Montrose, 
where his father, Alexander Christie (brother 
of William Christie, unitarian writer [q. v.l), 
was a merchant, holding for several years tne 
office of provost. Alexander was a man of 
much intelligence and culture, and extremely 
popular among his fellow-townsmen, wha 
were indebted to his exertions and liberality, 
and those of his father (also provost), for the 
bridge which spans the estuary of the Esk, 
and for the infirmary and lunatic asylum,, 
the first of the kind established in Scotland. 
But having occasionally attended the uni- 
tarian meeting, the kirk session assembled to 
deliberate on * the steps to be taken in this 
critical emergency,' and the chief magistrate 
was formally remonstrated with. The re- 
sult of the remonstrance was the publication 
by him of ' The Holy Scriptures the only Rule 



Christie 286 Christie 

of Faith, and Religions Liberty asserted and journals, seem to have suggested to him ' the 
maintained in sundry letters to the Kirk first outline of a review of books on the ana- 
Session of Montrose,' Montrose, 1790, 8 vo. lytical plan '(Nichols), and the idea meeting 
Alexander Christie was also the author of with the approval of Johnson, the publisher 
* Scripture Truths humbly addressed to the i in St. Paul s Churchyard, * The Analytical 
serious consideration of all Christians, par- Review' was the result, which, though not 
ticularly such as are candidates for a seat displaying any extraordinary ability, and now 
in Parliament and their electors,' Montrose, utterly forgotten, was a great advance upon 
1790, 8vo. Christie was educated at the anything tbat had up to that time appeared, 
grammar school, Montrose, and on leaving and has served as the model of many other 
school was placed by his father in a banking- periodicals. The preface and many of the 
house. But his leisure was devoted to litera- articles in the earlier volumes are ^m the 
ture and science, especially to medicine and ' pen of Christie. 

natural history, the study of which he pur- ! In 1789 he published the work by which 

sued with great ardour, and with consider- he is best known, * Miscellanies, Philosophi- 

able success. On attaining manhood he gave cal, Medical, and Moral,* vol. i., containing : 

up commerce, and decided to devote himself * 1. Observ'ations on the Literature of the 

to medicine as a profession. After some ' Primitive Christian Writers; being an attempt 

private study he came up to London in 1784, to vindicate them from the imputation of 

and entered as a pupil in the Westminster Rousseau and Gibbon that they were enemies 
General Dispensary, then under the direction ' to philosophy and human learning. 2. Re- 

of Dr. S. F. Simmons. About the same time flections suggested by the character of Pam- 

he became a frcouent correspondent of and philus of Caesarea. 3. Hints respecting the 
contributor to tne 'Gentleman's Magazine,' ^ State and Education of the People. 4.Thought« 

and formed an intimate friendship with the on the Origin of Human Knowledge, and on 

editor, John Nichols, F.S.A. His articles, the Antiquity of the World. 5. Remarks 

especially those on natural history, show on Professor Meiner's History of Antient 

both close and accurate observation and con- Opinions respecting the Deity. 6. Account 
siderable scientific knowledge. After attend- ' of Dr. Ellis's Wort on the Origin of Sacred 
ing the medical classes at the university of [ Knowledge.' Though these essays have lost 
Edinburgh for two sessions, in preparation ' what interest and value they may once have 

for the dogrf^e of M.D., and spendmg the had, they show a wide range of reading — not 

winter of 1787-8 at the Westminster Dis- only in English literature but in French, 

pensary, he gave? up the idea of medicine as I^atin, and Greek — and much thought and 

a profession, and determined to devote him- ability. A second volume, though cont^m- 

self entinily to literature. In a six months* plated, was never published, 

tour, principally on horseback, through Great Towardsthe end of 1789 Christie crossed the 

Britain in 1787, he visited nearly every con- Channel and spent six months in Paris, taking 

siderable town, and became acquainted with ! with him introductions from Dr. Price and 

many persons of more or less literary distinc- ' others to several of the leaders of the consti- 

tion. At Lichfield he made a most favourable tutional party. His reputation as a man of 

impression on Miss Seward, as appears from letters and a sympathiser with the revolution 

her letters, and the two for some time kept had preceded him, and obtained for him a 

up a close correspondence. At Derby he made warm reception. He speedily became intimate 

the acquaintance of Erasmus Darwin ; at with Mirabeau, Sieyes, Necker, and others, 

Downing, of Pennant ; at Birmingham he and returned to England an enthusiast in the 

stayed some days with Priestley. He ^vrote cause, convinced of the infallibility of the 

an account of this tour in a series of letters political views of the revolutionary leaders, 

to Nichols, Dr. Simmons, and the Earl of Bu- and that the regeneration of the human race 

chan, which he intended to publish, but for was at hand. Immediately on his return to 

some reaf?on the project fell through. In 1789 England he published ' A Sketch of the New 

he published, at the desire of Dr. Simmons, Constitution of France,* in two folio sheets, 

in the * London Medical Journal,' the thesis and the following year, 1791, he entered the 

which he had prepared for the purpose of his lists against Burke in * Letters on the Revolu- 

me<lical degree. It is intituled *Obser\'a- tion in France and the New Constitution esta- 

tions on Pemphigus,' and was reprinted in the blished by the National Assembly. Part I.' 

'Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. Ixi. His interest Though the book had not the success of the 

in literary history and criticism, his extensive * Vindicite ' of his friend Mackintosh, it is yet 

reading, classical, theological, and philosophi- not without merit. His account of the 8tat« 

<;al, and above all his practice, then unusual ofParis and its general tranquillity during his 

dn England, of reading the best foreign literary visit is of real value, forming a strong contrast 



Christie 



287 



Christie 



to the current belief that the city was at that 
time filled with mobs, riots, and assassina- 
tions ; but his enthusiasm for the new consti- 
tution, his firm belief in its permanence, and, 
above all, his assurance that the king was the 
sincere friend of the revolution, and was never 
before so happy, so popular, or so secure, are 
amusing when read in the light of the events 
which shortly followed, and which probably 

Prevented the appearance of the second part, 
le returned to Paris in 1792j and was em- 
ployed by the assembly on the English part 
of their proposed polyglot edition 01 the new 
(revised) constitution. This was intended to 
be in eight languages, but only the English 
(from the pen of Thomas Christie) and the 
Italian had appeared (3 vols. 8vo, Paris, 1792), 
when the assembly made way for the con- 
vention, and the republic toot the place of 
the monarchy. In tne meantime he had been 
induced during his first visit to Paris to join 
a mercantile house in London — it seems as a 
sleeping partner — but the result was unsatis- 
factory. In 1792 he dissolved this partner- 
ship, and on 9 Sept. of the same year married 
Miss Thomson, and became a partner with 
her grandfather, Mr. Moore, an extensive 
carpet manufacturer in Finsbury Square. In 
1790 some business arrangements obliged him 
to make a voyage to Surmam, where he died 
in the month of October of the same year. 
Nichols, in his 'Literary Anecdotes, ix. 
866-90, and in the * Gentleman*s Magazine,' 
vol. Ixvii. pt. i. pp. 345-6, and Parisot, in 
the 'Biographie Universelle,' speak most 
highly of his abilities and his attainments. 
But in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' vol. Ixviii. 
pt. iL p. 774, k propos of a notice of him in 
* literary Memoirs of Living Authors,' where 
his moderation and Christianity had been 
praised, it is stated : ' His moderation was 
most violent democratism, and his Christianity 
socinianism. He possessed considerable merit, 
but was of a most unsettled disposition.' 
Many of his letters will be found in Nichols, 
and others in Miss Seward's 'Correspondence.' 

[Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Gent Mag. ; Chalmers's 
Biog. Diet. ; Biog. Universelle ; family papers.] 

B. C C. 

CHRISTIE, THOMAS, M.D. (1773- 
1829), physician, was bom at Camwath, Lan- 
arkshire, in 1773. After education in the 
university of Aberdeen, he entered the ser- 
vice of the East India Company as a surgeon 
to one of their regiments, and was sent to 
Trincomalee in 1797. He was made super- 
intendent of military hospitals in 1800, and 
soon after head of the small-pox hospitals 
in Ceylon. The systematic introduction of 
vaccination into the island in 1802 and the 



general substitution of vaccination for inocu- 
lation were effected by Christie. He served in 
the Candian war of 1803, worked hard for 
several years at medical improvements in 
several parts of Ceylon, and returned from 
the East in February 1810, and immediately 
proceeded M.D. at Aberdeen. At the end of 
the same year Christie became a licentiate 
of the College of Physicians, at once be- 

fan private practice at Cheltenham, and in 
811 published there * An Account of the In- 
troduction, Prog^ss, and Success of Vacci- 
nation in Ceylon.' This, his only book, is 
based upon official reports and letters written 
during his residence m Ceylon. In 1799 and 
1800, as in many previous years, small-pox 
raged throughout the island. The natives 
I used to abandon their villages and the sick, 
j and at Errore, Christie found the huts in 
ruins from the inroad of elephants, bears, and 
hogs which had trampled down all the fences 
and gardens, and had eaten the stores of 
grain and some of the bodies of the dead or 
dying. Inoculation was practised, but did not 
checK the epidemics, and the native popula- 
tion was averse to it. After some unsuccess- 
ful efforts active vaccine lymph was obtained 
from Bombay, whither it had come from an 
English surgeon at Bagdad, by way of Bus- 
sorah. Christie at once began vaccination, 
and by continued care and perseverance 
spread the practice throughout the island, so 
that by 1806 small-pox only existed in one 
district, that of the pearl fishery, to which 
strangers continually reintroduced the dis- 
ease. In the course of his labours Christie 
made the original observation that lepers are 
not exempt irom small-pox, are protected by 
vaccination, and may be vaccinated without 
danger. In 1813, through the influence of 
his friend Sir Walter Farquhar, the physi- 
cian, Christie was made physician extraordi- 
nary to the prince regent. He continued 
to practise at Cheltenham till his death on 
11 Oct. 1829. 

[Christie's Account of Vaccination in Ceylon, 
Cheltenham, 1811 ; Munk*8 Coll. of Phys. 1878, 
iii. 96 ; Cordiner's Description of Ceylon.] 

N. M. 

CHRISTIE, WILLIAM (1748-1823), 
unitarian writer, one of the earliest apostles 
of unitarianism in Scotland and America, 
was a son of Thomas Christie, merchant and 
provost of Montrose, and uncle of Thomas 
Christie, political writer [a. v.] He was 
bom in 1748 at Montrose, and educated at the 
grammar school there under his kinsman, 
Hugh Christie [q. v.] Intended for a com- 
mercial life, he was for a few years a merchant 
at Montrosei but early in life he devoted his 



Christie 288 Christie 

leisure to tlieological study. Educated in the . at Philadelphia, where for some time he was 
pro8byt«rian faith, he soon became discoa- the minister of a small unitarian oongi^^tion. 
tented with the doctrines of the church of The latter years of his life were passed in re- 
Scotland, and found himself ' unable to re- tirement, and were devoted to theological 
main in the communion of a church where a study. He died atLongBranch, New Jersey, 
false popish deity was acknowledged in place on 21 Nov. 1823. Of his eight children three 
of the living and only true God the Father * only survived him. His works show him to 
(Pref. to Discourses on the Divine Unity), have been a man of wide reading and of 




s .-. ... feelings.' 
nounce the trinitarian creed. Writing to His principal works are : 1. ' Discourses on 
Dr. Priestley in 1781 he stated that so great the Divine Unity, or a Scriptural Proof and 
was his un])0])ularity, that he did not sup])ose Demonstration of the one Supreme Deity of 
any Scottish clergyman would, if requested, the God and Father of all, and of the sub- 
baptise his children. By Dr. Priestlev*8 me- ordinate character and inferior nature of our 
diation, the Kev. Caleb Kotheram of l^endal Lord Jesus Christ; with a confutation of 
indited Montrose at Christ ie*s expense and the doctrine of a coequal and consubstan- 
performed this rite. -l_i rn? ?^_ -^ tt -^ ^ i. «, , . 

About 1782 he, with a few friends 
like opinions, founded a unitarian church at 

^lontrose, of which he became the minister. Essay on Ecclesiastical Establishments in Be- 





May 1785 he had as his colleagi 
thowell-known Thomas Fyshe Palmer, fellow ciety of Unitarian Christians at Montrose,' 
of Queens' College, Cambridge. In 1784 he Montrose, 1794, 8vo. 4. ' A Serious Address 
published the most popular of his works, to the Inhabitants of Winchester on the 
* Discourses on the Divine Unity.' It shows Unity of God and Humanity of Christ,* 
a considerable knowledpfe of the Greek Testa- "Winchester, Virginia, 1800, 8vo. 5. ' A 
ment, and of the fathers, critics, and com- Speech delivered at the Grave of the Rev. 
mentattjrs, and was received with much favour Joseph Priestley,* Northumberland, Pennsyl- 
by those who were dis|)Osed to unitarianism. vania, 1804, 8vo. 6. 'Dissertations on the 
Second and third editions were soon called I'nity of God,* Philadelphia, 1810. 7. *A 
for, and a fourth ap])eared after the author's Ueview of Dr. Priestley's Theolo^cal Works, 
death. Soon after the publication of the first appended to the Memoirs of Dr. P./ London, 
edition he retired from business, and went to 1606-7. 8. * Observations on the Prophecies 
live in great seclusion at Woodston, about six of Daniel * (this book, announced in the 
miles from Montrose. In 1794 he accepted * Monthly Repasitoij ' for 1811 as 'publish- 
the invitation of the unitarian congregation ing by subscription in 300 pp. 8vo,* does not 
at Glasgow to become their minister. He seem to liave appeared). Christie was also a 
there delivered the sermons which he after- frequent contnbutor to the 'Christian Re- 
wards i)ublished under the title of * Disserta- former,* * Monthlv Repository,' * Winchester 
tions on the Unity of God/ and issued pro- (Va.) Gazette,' 'Northumberland (Pa.) Ga- 
posals for the publication of a series of lectures zette/ and the * Democratic Press ' (Phila- 
on the Revelation of St. John, but the pro- , delphia). 

ject met with no encouragement. lie re- [Prefaces to Discourses on the Divine Unitv, 

mamed at Glasgow little more than a year, and to Dissertations on the Unity of God; 

Unitarianisin and unitarians were extremely Monthly Repository, toIs. vi. xiv. xix. ; Christian 

unpopular in Sc«>t land, and in AupiLSt 1795 Reformer, N.S., 1848, vol. iv. ; The Inquirer, 

he followed his friend and correspondent, Dr. 1839.] R. C. C. 

Priestlev, to America. There he met with 

* ditficulties, embarrassments, and unfortu- CHRISTIE, WILLLA3I DOUGAL 

nate accidents,' caused to a considerable ex- (1816-1874), diplomatist and man of letters, 

tent by his somewhat aggressive unitarianism son of Doiigal Christie, M.D., an officer in the 

and the h«»stilefeeling which he thus evoked. East India Company's medical service, was 

After residing successively at Winchester bomatTtombavono'Jan. 1816. He graduated 

(Virginia) and Northumberland (Pennsyl- at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1838, and 

vania), where he delivered an addn'ss at !>. was called to the bar in 1840. Hehadalieady, 

IViestley's funeral on 9 Feb. IKM, he settled . in 1839, produced a work in advocacy of the 



Christie 



289 



Christina 



ballot, which he republished with consider- 
able additions in 1872. In 1841 he was for a 
short time private secretary to Lord Minto at 
the admiralty, and from April 1842 to Novem- 
ber 1847 represented Weymouth. In May 
1848 he was appointed consul-general in the 
Mosquito territory, and from 1851 to 1854 was 
secretary of legation, frequently acting as 
charg6 d'affaires, to the Swiss confederation. 
In 1854 he was made consul-general to the 
Argentine republic, and in 1850 minister 
plenipotentiary. In 1858 he was des^tched 
on a special mission to Paraguay, and m 1859 
became envoy extraordinary and minister 
plenipotentiary to Brazil. His occupancy of 
this post was si^alised by constant misun- 
derstandings with the Brazilian government, 
partly arising from his endeavours to enforce 
the observance of the treaties relating to 
the slave trade, and partly from claims for 
compensation on the part of British subjects. 
At length, in 1863, diplomatic relations were 
broken off, and Christie retired from the ser- 
vice upon a pension. He gave expression to 
his views on the subject in his ' Notes on 
Brazilian Questions ' (1865). He made two 
unsuccessful attempts to re-enter parliament, 
but his time was principally devoted to the 
history and literature of the seventeenth 
century. He had in 1859 edited a volume of 
original documents illustrating the life of the 
first earl of Shaftesbury up to the Restoration, 
and in 1871 he published a complete biogra- 
phy, the materials for which were in great 
measure derived frx>m the posthumous papers 
of Shaftesbury and Locke and from other mar 
nuscript sources. It is a work of great interest 
and value, marred only by the author's exceft- 
sive partiality for his hero. Convinced that 
Shaftesbury had been in many respects mis- 
represented and maligned, he lulows his gene- 
rous warmth of advocacy to carry him beyond 
reasonable bounds. No such circumstance de- 
tracts frt>m the merit of the memoir of Dryden, 
prefixed to his edition published in the Globe 
series (1870). It is full of condensed matter, 
and it« tone, though appreciative, is impartial. 
In 1874 Christie ^ited the correspondence of 
Sir Joseph Williamson, Charles LPs secretary 
of state, for the Camden Society. It is a 
valuable publication, exceedingly well exe- 
cuted. He had by this time become involved 
in a warm personal controversy with the late 
Abraham Hayward, provoked by the latter's 
attack upon the memory of John Stuart Mill. 
Christie vindicated Mill with characteristic 
generosity, but the dispute was interrupted 
by his serious illness, terminating in his death 
on 27 July 1874. Christie was a man of 
great ability and worth, acute and indus- 
trious, open and cordial, endowed with ez- 
TOL. z« 



Eansive ^mpathies and genial warmth of 
eart. His great fault was the perfervidum 
inffemum attributed to his countrymen. In 
vindicating the freedom of the negroes and 
the reputations of Shaftesbury and Mill he 
had three excellent causes to defend; but 
though he did much for them he injured 
all more or less by indiscreet over-statement, 
and in the last instance by an irritability 
perhaps imputable to failing health. As an 
editor and nistorical student he is entitled 
to hi^h praise. His notes on Dryden are 
brief but full of information, and his bio- 
graphy of Shaftesbury agreeably conveys the 
results of great research in a pleasant and 
animated style. 

[Annual Register, 1874 ; Foreign Office List» 
1874.1 R. a. 

CHRISTINA (Ji. 1086), nun of Romsey, 
was the daughter, apparently the younger 
one, of the setheling Eadward, son of Ead- 
mund Ironside and his forei^ wife Agatha, 
the niece of the Emperor Henry II or HI. 
Like her sister Margaret, afterwards queen of 
the Scots, and her brother Eadgar sBtheling, 
she was bom in Hungary, and in 1057 ac- 
companied her parents to England. Soon 
after their arrival Eadward*s death made her 
an orphan. In 1067 she accompanied her 
brother and the rest of the family on his fiight 
to Scotland, spent the winter there, and then 
seems to have shared Eadgar's perilous and 
adventurous life imtil, in 1070, William's 
complete conquest of the north and the re- 
tirement of the Danish fleet deprived him of 
all hope, and Malcolm's invading army offered 
an opportunity of shelter and final return to 
Scotland {Anglo-Sax, Chron, s. a. 1067 and 
1068, Stueon of Dttrham, s. a. 1070). How 
long Christina remained in Scotland at her 
brother-in-law's court is unknown. It seems 
most likely that after the reconciliation of 
Eadgar and William she followed her bro- 
thers fortunes. Anyhow she obtained seve- 
ral estates in England, and in the Domesday 
book is mentioned as holding Bradwell in 
Oxfordshire in capite of the King (p. 160), 
eight hides at Ulverley in Warwickshire, once 
the property of Earl Eadwine, and twenty-four 
hides of Icenton in the same county, which 
latter is expressly said to have been a gift of 
KingWilliam's (p. 244). Other lands are also 
assigned to her on less good authority (Hove- 
DEN, ii. 236, Rolls Ser.) But the survey had 
hardly been completed when Christina, who 
may well have shared her sister Margaret's 
former wish ' to serve the mighty Lonl this 
short life in pure continence' (Anglo-Sax, 
Chron, 8. a. 1067), and also the discontent 
at the little honour he received which drove 



Christison 



290 



Christison 



her brother at the same time to Apulia, re- 
tired to Romsey Abbey in Hampshire, where 
she soon afterwards took the veil (^Anglo- 
Saxon Chron. s. a. 1086, Flor. Wig. s. a. 
1086, OrdbricusVitalis). An inference £rom 
Eadmer and William of Malmesbury con- 
nects her, with little probability, with Wilton 
nunnery. It is oft^n said that Christina be- 
came abbess of Romsey, but no contemporary 
authority speaks of her otherwise than as a 
simple nun, and the list of abbesses in Dug- 
dale (Monasticony ii. 507, ed. 1819) does not 
include her name. This list, however, is im- 
perfect and unauthenticated. Yet if no abbess, 
Christina was important enough to be well 
known by Anselm, and sufficiently trusted 
by her brother-in-law, Malcolm, to receive 
the custody of his two daughters, Eadgyth 
or Matilda, afterwards queen of Henry I, and 
Mary, afterwards countess of Boulogne, when 
they were still very young (Ordbricus, 702 
A ; Will. Malh. lib. v. § 418). Christina 
seems to have given her nieces a better edu- 
cation than women then commonly obtained ; 
but her strong desire to make Eadgyth a 
nun, which excited alike the anger of Mal- 
colm and the strenuous opposition of the girl, 
made her treat Eadgyth with a harshness and 
even cruelty which her niece strongly resented 
(Eabmbr, Hist Novorum, p. 122, Rolls Ser.) 
She opposed Eadgyth's marriage with Henry 1 
on the ground that she had already received 
the veil, but Anselm decided that the mar- 
riage was lawful. 

The date of Christina's death is unknown. 
She is said to have built a church in Hert- 
ford (Chaunct, Ilertfordshire, p. 256). 

[The original authorities mentioned in the 
text, and worked up by Professor Freeman in 
Norman Conquest, vol. iv., and William Rufus, 
vol. ii., especially note EE, pp. 598-603, on 
Eadgyth-Matilda,] T. F. T. 

CHRISTISON, Sir ROBERT,* M.D. 
(1797-1 882), medical professor at Edinburgh, 
twin son of Alexander Christison, professor of 
humanity (Latin) at Edinburgh from 1806 to 
1820, was bom on 18 July 1797. His father, 
a tall and very strong man, of Scandinavian 
type, was accomplished not only in classics 
but in philosophy and science, and his cast 
of mind greatly influenced his son's career. 
He was remarkably generous, too, and ad- 
mitted large numbers gratis to his univer- 
sity class. Christison at the high school 
was a pupil of Irving and Pillans. Under 
his fatners guidance he studied Newton's 
^ Principia,' and went through the arts course 
in the university. Choosing a medical career, 
he graduated at Edinburgh in 1819, and was 
resident medical assistant in the Royal Infir- 



mary from the autumn of 1817 to April 1820. 
After a short period of study in London, 
chiefly at St. Bartholomew's under Abemethy 
and Lawrence, Christison went to Paris, where 
he remained till April 1821, mostly studying 
analytical chemisti^ under Robiquet. A few 
lectures of Orfila, the toxicologist, whose work 
Christison was to carry on, greatly influenced 
him. When Christison returned home, he 
found himself already involved by his elder 
brother in a contest for the chiur of medical 
jurisprudence at Edinburgh, which had be- 
come vacant. After keen competition the 
appointment was decided in Christison's far 
vour early in 1822, partly on Robiquet's tes- 
timony, as no other cancUdate had any prac- 
tical chemical experience, and partly by the 
influence of Sir Cfeorge Warrender (who had 
been resident pupil with Christison's father 
when he was bom) with Lord Melville, who 
then wielded the Scotch ministerial patronage. 
The young professor set to work to give a 
scientific basis to medical jurisprudence, and 
especially toxicology, Orfila's great wor]^ then 
recent, not having been ^et assimilated by 
British physicians. Christison learnt German 
in order to study his subject in that language, 
and was soon known as a lecturer and medical 
witness far more logical, accurate, and unim- 
peachable than any that had vet appeared. 
He was appointed medical adviser to the 
crown in Scotland, and in this capacity from 
1829, when the famous trial of Burke [see 
Burke, William, 1792-1829] and Hare took 
place, to 1866, he was medical witness in 
almost every important case in Scotland and in 
many in England. Some instructions which he 
drew up as to the examination of dead bodies 
for legal purposes became the accepted guide 
in such cases. He ascertained accurately the 
distinctions between signs of injuries inmcted 
before and after death. He gave a methodicad 
account in his lectures of the observations 
necessary in cases of death frx>m wounds. A 
thorough investigation into the detection and 
treatment of oxalic acid poisoning, undertaken 
with his fellow-student. Dr. Coindet, in 1823, 
brought his skill in toxicology into promi- 
nence, and he followed this up by investiga- 
tions on arsenic, lead, opium, hemlock, &c. 
His lectures at first were but sparsely at- 
tended, but his class increased afterwards to 
ninety. In 1827 he was appointed physician 
to the infirmary. In 1829 he pubushed his 
'Treatise on Poisons,' which was received 
with general approval, and reached a fooith 
edition in 1845. It was translated into Ger- 
man (Weimar, 1831). * As a witness,' says 
the ' Scotsman ' (28 Jan. 1882), < he was re- 
markable for a lucid precision of atatementi 
which left no shadow of doubt in the mmd 



Christison 



291 



Christmas 



of court, counsel, or jury as to his views. 
Another noteworthy characteristic was the 
candour and impartiality he invariably dis- 
played.' He set iiis face strongly against par- 
tisanship in medical and scientific testimony, 
and refused large fees in consequence. As an 
experimentalist he risked his own life several 
times, tasting arsenious acid, eating an ounce 
of the root of ' (Enanthe crocata, taking a 
large dose of Calabar bean, and almost para- 
lysing himself. 

In 1832 Christison resigned his chair of 
medical jurisprudence, and was appointed to 
that of materia medica and therapeutics, which 
he held till 1877. He joined with this a pro- 
fessorship of clinical medicine, which he re- 
signed in 1856. His fame as a medical wit- 
ness, and his investigations on Bright's disease 
and on fevers, brought him much practice, 
and he was president of the Edinburgh Col- 
lege of Physicians in 1839 and in 1848. In 
the latter year he was appointed physician 
in ordinary* to the queen in Scotland. From 
1868 to 1873 he was president of the Royal 
Society of Edinburgh ; in 1875 he was presi- 
dent of the British Medical Association. He 
declined the presidency of the British Asso- 
ciation in 1876. In lo71 he received a baro- 
netcy on Mr. Gladstone's recommendation. 
A host of British and foreign honorary dis- 
tinctions were conferred on nim. 

Christison took an active part in general 
university affairs and in those of the medical 
faculty, of which he was for some years dean, 
afterwards becoming a member of the uni- 
versity court (1859-77 and 1879-81), and a 
crown representative in the general medical 
council (1858-77). He was a forcible public 
speaker, with a clear mellow bass voice, his 
language terse, unaffected, and precise. In 
1872, on completing the fiftieth year's tenure 
of a professorship, he was specially honoured 
by a Danquet and the honorary LL.D. of his 
own university. In 1877 he resigned his pro- 
fessorship, but lived in considerable vigour 
for some years, dying on 23 Jan. 1882 in his 
eighty-fifth year. His wife, a Miss Brown, 
whom he had married in 1827, died in 1849, 
leaving three sons. Although somewhat dog- 
matic and positive in expressing his opinions, 
Christison was at bottom most genial and 
warm-hearted. He was an elder in the Scotch 
church, liberal in his religious views, but a 
tory in politics. Sir Henry Acland, in a letter 
to his son (Life, vol. ii.), speaks of him as ' a 
man of indomitable courage in both parts of 
his nature, mental and physical, and equally 
•endowed in both,' and of ' his humorous ap- 
preciation of character, the result of his wide 
interest in men and things, combined with 
luitred of all pettiness and meonneBs.' In 



person Christison was tall and athletic, and 
his appearance evidenced great determination 
of character. Up to old age he maintained a 
remarkable vigour of constitution, enabling 
him not only to overcome repeated attacks of 
fever caught in his practice, but to walk, run, 
and climb better than any man of his time 
in Edinburgh. He would race up Arthur's 
Seat from the head of Hunter's Bag in less 
than five minutes. In 1861 he became cap- 
tain of the university rifle volunteers, retain- 
ing that post till 1877, when he was ei^ty 
years old. In 1875 he twice ascended Ben 
Voirlich, a climb of 2,900 feet ; in his eighty- 
fourth year he climbed a hill of 1,200 feet. 

Besides his work on poisons Christison pub- 
lished a book on ' Granular Degeneration of 
the Kidneys,' 1839, and a * Commentary on 
the Pharmacopceias of Great Britain,' 1842. 
A large number of his papers on chemistry, 
medical jurisprudence, materia medica, mem- 
cine, botany, &c., are enumerated in his ' Life,' 
vol. ii. They were chiefly contributed to the 
Edinburgh medicaljoumals and the ' Proceed- 
ings of the Royal &)ciety of Edinburgh.' He 
wrote in Tweedie's 'Library of Medicine' 
several chapters on fever (vol. i.), and on 
diseases of tne kidney (vol. iv.) His papers 
on the measurement ana a^e of trees, written 
in later life, were of much interest (Trans, 
Bot. 80c., Edinburgh, 1878-81). 

[Life of Sir R. Christison, edited by bis sons, 
1885-6 ; vol. i. is an autobiography, 1797-1830, 
very pleasingly written, with a &nd of anecdote; 
vol. ii. includes chapters on his career as a physi- 
cian by Professor (iairdner, and on his scientific 
career by Professor T. R. Eraser; Scotsman, 
28 Jan. 1882.] G. T. B. 

CHRISTMAS, GERARD, or Garrett 
Chrisxas, as he signs himself (d, 1634), 
enjoyed a high reputation as a carver and 
statuary in the reign of James I. His origin 
is uncertain, but there would appear to be 
a connection between him and a family of 
the same name at Colchester. According to 
Vertue he designed Aldersgate, and carved 
on the northern side of it an equestrian figure 
of James I in bas-relief. Vertue interprets 
the letters C JEt, carved in a frieze on the 
richly ornamented portal of Northumberland 
House, as denoting that Christmas was the 
architect or carver of the front of the house. 
This opinion is followed by Walpole and Pen- 
nant, and it is not improbable, since the house 
was built by Bemara Jansen during Christ- 
mas*s lifetime. He seems to have been an 
ingenious and versatile artist, and designed 
and executed the artificial figures and other 
properties for many of the pageants which 
attended the entry of a new lord mayor of 

1X2 



Christmas 



292 



Christmas 



London on his official duties. These pa^^eants 
consisted then not merely of a procession, as 
at the present time, but also of a kind of 
dramatic entertainment, for which the leading 
playwrights of the day were employed to 
write the poetry. "\Ve find Christmas asso- 
ciated witn Thomas Middleton [q. v.1 in the 
prorluct ion of the solemnity of ' The Triumphs 
of Love and Antiquity * at the mayoralty of 
Sir William Oxikayne in 1019/ The Sunne 
in Aries' at the mayoralty of Sir Edward 
Barkham in 1021, and <the Triumphs of 
Honor and Virtue' at the mayoralty of Sir 
Peter Proby in 1022 ; with Thomas Dekker 
fa. v.] in * London's Tempe, or the Field of 
Iiappmess/ at the mayoralty of Sir James 
Cambell [g. y.] in 1029; and with Thomas 
Heywood [q. y. J in * Londini artium et scien- 
tiarum Scaturigo ' at the mayoralty of Sir 
Nicholas Ilaynton in 1032. In the last-named 
there is a panegyric on Christmas for bringing 
pageants and figures to such great perfection. 
The accounts for Sir James CambelVs pageant 
are still preserved among the records of the 
Ironmongers' Company, and from them we 
learn t hat the plot contained a ' sea-lyon ' and 
two * sea-horses ' for the water, an * estridge,' 
a ' Ijemnion's forge,' &c., that the company 
desired the first lour objects to be set up in 
the hall after the solemnity for their own 
use, but that Christmas insisted on retaining 
the *Hea-lyon*andthe * estridge,' which with 
180/. formed the payment for his services. 
In 1020 ('hristmas executed a monument in 
Chilton church, Sufiblk, for Sir llobert Crane, 
bart.., in mj^morj- of that gentleman (who 
did not die till 1043) and his two wives. The 
original contract for this is preserved in the 
Bodleian Library at Oxford. The tomb of 
George Ablx)t [q. y.], arclibishop of Canter- 
bury, at Guildford, was also designed by him, 
but, as it was not erect'Cd till 1035, must 
have been completed by his sons. About 
1014 Christmas was appointed by the lord 
high admiral, the Karl of Nottingham, carver 
to the royal navy and the lords of the ad- 
miralty ; this post, which tlie prevailing style 
of ship decoration made very lucrative, he 
held till his death, and on 24 March 1034 he 
petitioned the king that his two sons, John 
and Mathias, whom he had brought up to 
his art, might be jointly admitted to succeed 
him, as he was then * fUj^ed, sick, and with a 
charge of ten children. On 19 April 1034 
the said John and Mathias Christmas were 
admitted to that post in place of their late 
father. His will is dated 1033; in it he 
leaves legacies to his wife liachel, his sons 
John and Mathias, and other children, part 
of his property being lands in Kent bought 
of hia brother-in-law, John Honywood. nia 



wife may perhaps be identified with Rachel, 
daughter of Artnur Honywood and Elizabeth 
Spencere, andgranddaughter of Robert Hony- 
wood of Charinge inKent and Mary Atwater. 
As stated above, Christmas was succeeded 
in his post and profession by his sons John 
and Mathias Chnstmas, and a contemporary 
states that ' as they succeed him in his place 
so they have striy*a to exceed him in his art.'' 
They were the master-carvers of the royal 
ship, the Sovereign of the Seas, built for 
Charles I at Woolwich in 1037 by Peter Pett 
[q. v.] For the carving of this ship every 
man of the profession was impressed. In 
1035 they were associated with Thomas Hey- 
wood in the solemnity of 'Londini Sinus 
Salutis ' at the mayoralty of Sir Christopher 
Cletherow, and in 1038 in * Londini Porta 
Pietatis ' at the mayoralty of Sir Maurice 
Abbot. They executed a monument in Ruis- 
lip church, Middlesex, to Ralph Hawtrey 
and his wife, and a monument in Amptoii 
church, Sufiblk, to Sir Henry Calthorpe and 
his wife. 

[Redgrave's Diet of English Artists ; Wal- 
pole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wommn and 
Diillaway; 6oiigh*8 Top<^raphy, i. 679; Lysons's 
Parishes in Midcilesex ; Pennant's London ; Ap- 
pleton*8 Memorials of the Cranes of Chilton; 
Nichols's Progresses of James I, vol. iii. ; NichoU's 
Account of the Ironmongers* Company ; Nichols's 
Topographer and Genealogist, vol. i. ; Cal. State 
Papers, Dom. Ser. 1634, 1637; Heywood's De- 
scription of His Majesty's Ship, &c &c. ; Peter 
Cunningham in the Builder, 16 May 1863 ; Fair- 
holt's Lord Mayor's Pageants (Percy Society,. 
1844).] L. C. 

CHRISTMAS, HENRY, afterwards 
Noel-Fearn (1811-1868), miscellaneous 
writer and numismatist, bom in London in 
1811, was the only son of Robert Noble 
Christmas of Taunton, by Jane, daughter of 
Samuel Feam. He was educated at St . John's 
College, Cambridge, and graduated B.A. in 
1837, M.A. 1840. He was ordained in 1887, 
and after serving several curacies was in 1841 
appointed librarian and secretary of Sion Col- 
lege, holding the office till 1848. From 1840 
to 1843 and from 1864 to 1868 he edited the 
* Church of England Quarterly Review.* He 
also edited the * Churchman ^ (1840-3), the 
'British Churchman * (1845-8), and the * Lite- 
rary Gazette* (1859-60). He was for some 
years lecturer at St. Peters Church, Comhill, 
and afterwards filled the curacy of Garlick- 
hithe. He was also for some time Sunday even- 
ing preacher at St. Mildred's in the Poultry. 
Chnstmas was a good scholar, and a man of 
varied information. He was a fellow of the 
Royal Society and of the Society of Anti- 
quaries, a member of the Royal Academy of 



Christmas 



293 Christopherson 



History at Madrid, and (in 1854-9) professor 
of English histoiy and archaeology in the 
Royal Society of Literature (England). He 
died in London suddenly, from apoplexy, on 
1 1 March 1868, aged 57, and was buried in 
Norwood cemetery. Shortly before his death 
he had assumed the name of Noel-Feam. 
He married, in 1838, Miss Eliza Fox, by 
whom he had one son and three daughters. 

Chnstmas*s works are as follows : 1. ' The 
Voyage : a poem, London, 1833, 8vo. 2. *Uni- 
yersal Mythology; an account of the most 
important systems,' &c. London, 1838, 8vo. 
3. 'Capital Punishments unsanctioned by 
the Gospel, and unnecessary to a Christian 
State,' a letter, London, 1845, 8vo (26,000 
copies are said to have been sold). 4. 'A 
Concise History of the Hampden Contro- 
A'ersy, . . . with all the documents that 
have been published,' &c. London, 1848, 8vo. 
^. * The World of Matter and its Testimony ; 
an attempt to exhibit the connection between 
Natural Philosophy and Revealed Religion,' 
London, 1848, 8vo. 6. *The Cradle of the 
Twin Giants, Science and History,' 2 vols. 
Jjondon, 1849, 12mo. 7. 'Echoes of the 
Universe : from the World of Matter and the 
World of Spirit,' London, 1850, 12mo (the 
seventh edition was published in 1863, two 
of the editions in America). 8. * The Shores 
And Islands of the Mediterranean, including 
a visit to the Seven Churches of Asia,' 3 vols. 
Ijondon, 1851, 12mo. 9. * Scenes in the Life 
•of Christ' (Lectures), 2nd edit. London, 1853, 
r2mo. 10. Memoir of Nicholas I, Emperor 
•of Russia, in Shaw's 'Family Library' (1854), 
and memoir of the Sultan Abdul Medjid in 
the same library. 11. 'The State and Pro- 
spects of Turkey and Mohammedanism,' a 
lecture, 1854, 8vo. 12. ' Christian Politics : 
an Essay on the Text of Paley,' 1855, 12mo. 
13. 'A Letter on the . . . Society of Anti- 
•quaries,' London, 1855, 8vo. 14. 'A Brief 
Memoir of . . . Napoleon UI,' London, 1855, 
^vo. 15. 'Preachers and Preaching,' Lon- 
■don, 1858, 8vo. 16. ' The Hand of God in 
India'(lectures),London,1858,8vo. 17. 'The 
Christmas Week : a Christmas Story,' Edin- 
burgh, 1859, 8vo. 18. ' Sin, its Causes and 
Consequences' (Lent lectures), London, 1861, 
12mo. 

Christmas translated Calmet's ' Phantom 
Worid' n850, 12mo), Wieland's ' Republic 
of Fools' (1861, 8vo), and other writings. 
He also acted as editor of several works, in- 
cluding Pegge's ' Anecdotes of the Enjf^lish 
Language ' (1844, 8vo), the * Worlra of Bishop 
Ridley' (1841, 8vo), and the ' Select Works 
of Bishop Bale ' (1849, 8vo), the last two for 
the Parker Society. 

Christmas had considerable reputation as 



an English numismatist. From June 1844 
till 1847 he acted as joint honorary secretary 
of the Numismatic Society of London, and 
made the following contributions, several of 
which are still useful, to its journal, the 
* Numismatic Chronicle ' (Old Series) : ' Tin 
Money of the Trading Parts of the Burman 
Empire ' (1844), vii. 33-4 ; ' Inedited Saxon 
and EngUsh Coins' (1844), pp. 135-42 ; ' Nu- 
mismatic Scraps ' (1845), viii. 36, 39, 125-7 ; 
^New Series) 'Unpublished English and 
Anglo-Gallic Coins,' 1. 17-31 ; * On the Anglo- 
Hanoverian Copper Coinage,' i. 144-60 ; ' On 
the An^lo-American Copper Coinage,' ii. 20- 
31, continued in the same volume, pp. 191-212, 
as ' Copper Coinage of the British Colonies in 
America ; ' * Irish Coins of Copper and Bil- 
lon,' ii. 278-99, iii. 8-21 ; ' Discovery of Anglo- 
Saxon Coins at White Horse, near Croydon,' 
ii. 302-4 ; * Anglo-Gallic Coins of Copper and 
Billon,' iii. 22-33. He also compiled part of 
a work on British copper currencies, a sub- 
ject to which he had devoted special attention. 
Copies were printed in 1864, but were never 
published, and only three or four are now 
in existence. Portions of the text and the 
wood-blocks of coins prepared for Christmas's 
work have since been utilised by Mr. H. 
Montagu in his careful treatise on the ' Con- 

fer. Tin, and Bronze Coinage of England ' 
1885). Christmas g^t together an extensive 
and valuable collection, consisting of British, 
Saxon, and English silver and copper coins, 
and also of specimens of the Scotoh, Irish, 
and Anglo-Gsillic series. He gave up coin- 
collecting about four years before his death, 
and his collection was sold by auction at 
Sotheby's on 1 Feb. 1864 and five following 
days. It realised 1,261/. 15*. 6d. The sale 
catalogue fills sixty-eight pages octavo. 

[Men of the Time (1866), p. 178; Gent. Mag. 
(1868), V. (4th ser.) 681 ; Brit. Mus. Cat ; Nu- 
mismatic Chronicle ; Sotheby's priced Catalogue 
of Christmas Sale.] W. W. 

CHRISTOPHER A SANCTA 
CLARA. [See Coleman.] 

CHRISTOPHERSON, JOHN ( rf. 1558), 
bishop of Chichester, was a native of Ulver- 
stone in Lancashire, and was educated in the 
' university of Cambridge, first at Pembroke 
Hall, ana then at St. John's College, under 
John Redman. He graduated B. A. in 1540-1 , 
and about the same time was elected a fellow 
of Pembroke Hall, whence he again migrated 
to St. John's, where he was elected to a 
foundress's fellow hip, bem^ subsequently on 
9 May 1542, by the authority of the visitor, 
removed to a fellowship of Mr. Ashton's 
foundation (Baker, Hist of St, JohrCs^ ed. 
Mayor, i. 117, 284). He commenced M.A* 



Christopherson 294 Christopherson 



in 1543, and was appointed one of the origi- 
nal fellows of Trinity College by the charter 
of foundation in 1546. He was one of the 
first revivers of the study of the Greek lan- 
guage and literature in the university. 

Being conscientiously attached to the Ro- 
man catholic churchy he retired to the conti- 
nent during the rei^ of Edward VI, but was 
supported by Trinity College. As an indi- 
cation of his gratitude he dedicated to that 
society in February 1553 his translation of 
' Philo Judseus.' He was then residing at 
Louvain. 

On the accession of Queen Mary he re- 
turned to England, and was appointed master 
of Trinity College in 1553, Dr. WOliam Bill, 
a decided protestant, who had filled that 
office in the latter part of King Edward's 
reign, being ejected oy two of his own fel- 
lows, who removed him from his stall in the 
chapel in a rude and insolent manner, in order 
to make room for Christopherson (Baseb, 
Hut, of St, JoHtCs, i. 127). He was also 
nominated chaplain and confessor to Queen 
Mary, to whom he dedicated his ' Exhorta- 
tion to all Menne,' written immediately after 
the suppression of Wyatt's rebellion in 1554. 
He tells the queen that his duty obliged him 
to vnrite the book, because ner majesty's 
bountiful goodness, when he was destitute of 
all aid or succour, so liberally provided for 
him that now he might without care serve 
God, go to his book, and do his duty in that 
vocation to which God had called him. He 
was installed dean of Norwich on 18 April 
1554. On 9 Oct. 1555 he was present at Ely 
when Wolsey and Pigot were condemned to 
be burnt for heresy ; and on the 25th of the 
same month he was elected prolocutor of the 
lower house of the convocation of the pro- 
vince of Canterbury (Cardwell, Si/nodalia, 
ii. 443). In the next year he was instituted 
to the rectory of S wanton Morley in Nor- 
folk. He was one of the persons deputed 
by Cardinal Pole to visit the imiversity of 
Cambridge in 155G-7, being styled bisnop- 
elect of Chichester, although the bull for his 
provision to that see was not issued until 
7 May 1557, and he was not consecrated till 
21 Nov. following. In the bull or consistorial 
act appointing him to the see, John Scory, 
the Eawardian bishop, who had been conse- 
crated after the new ordination service in 
1551, is ignored, and the catholic succession 
is traced to George Dav, who had been con- 
secrated during the schism with Rome, but 
according to the catholic rite, and who had 
been deprived of his see because of his op- 
position to the new ordination service (Brady, 
Episcopal Succession^ i. 65). As a member 
of the commission for burning the bodies of 



Bucer and Fagius at Cambridge he incurred 
the dislike of the protestants, one of whom 
relates that on Candlemas day 1556-7, while 
Watson, bishop of Lincoln, was preaching at 
St. MaiVs, the university church, the bishop- 
elect of Chichester, 'bemge striken with a 
sodayne sycknesse, fel downe in a swound 
amonge the prease ;* and while unconscious 
talked so excitedly that his enemies attributed 
his distraction to some misappropriation of 
college property of which he had been accused 
{Briefe Treatise concerning the Bumynge of 
Bitcer and Phagiiis, translated by Goldyng, 
1562, sig. G. viii). 

On 27 Nov. 1558, being the second Sunday 
after Queen Elizabeth's accession, Chris- 
topherson, preaching at St. Paul's Cross, with 
great vehemence and freedom answered a 
sermon preached by Dr. Bill at that place on 
the preceding Sunday declaring that the new 
doctrine set forth by Dr. Bill was not the 

fospel but the invention of heretical men. 
'or this sermon he was summoned before the 
queen, who ordered him to be sent to prison, 
where he died about a month afterwards 
(Zurich Letters, i. 4). He was buried on 
28 Dec. 1558 at Christ Church, London, with 
heraldic state, five bishops ofiering at the 
mass, and there being banners of nis own 
arms, and the arms of his see, and four ban- 
ners of saints (Machtk, Durry, 184). By 
his will dated 6 Oct. 1556, but not proved 
till 9 Feb. 1562-3, wherein he desirea to be 
buried in the chapel of Trinity College, near 
the south side of the high altar, he gave to 
I th^t college many books, both printed and 
manuscript, in Greek, Latin, and Hebrew, 
and directed that certain copies of his trans- 
i lation of * Philo Judaeus ' should from time 
' to time be given to poor scholars. He also 
' gave to his successors in the mastership of 
Trinity certain hangings and other goods in 
' his study chambers and gallery, and requested 
the college to celebrate yearly on the anni- 
versary of his death a dirge and mass of 
requiem wherein mention was to be made of 
his father and mother, and of his special good 
master and bringer up, John Bedman, D.D. 
; Independent of his own benefactions to 
• Trinity College, he procured considerable do- 
' nations to that society from Queen Mary. 

Fuller says of him : ' This man was well 
learned, and had turned Eusebius his eccle- 
siastical history into Latin, with all the per- 
secutions of the primitive Christians. "\\ hat 
he translated in his youth he practised in his 
age, turning tyrant himself; and scarce was 
he warm in nis bishopric, when he fell a burn- 
ing the poor martyrs : ten in one fire at Lewes, 
and seventeen others at several times in sun- 
dry places' {Church Hist, (Brewer), iv. 184)* 



Chris to pherson 



29s 



Christy 



He ia author of: 1. ' Jeplitbah,' a tr&gedy. I 
2. 'PhilonU Judeei Scriptoria eloquent Jsaimi 
libri quatuor jam primum de Griteco iu Lati- 
num converei," Antwerp, 1653, 4to. 3. 'An 
exiiortation to all mence to take hade and be- 
ware of rebellion,' Lond. 1554, 12mo. 4. The 
Ecclesiastical Histories of Euaebius, Socrates, 



8vo, Cologne, 1570, 1581, 1612, fol. 5. ' Rea- 
sons why a I^eBt may not practice Physic 01 
Sui^ery,' MS. Flemingi ; see Feck's ' Deside- 
rata Curiosa,' toL i, ed. 1732, lib. vi. p. 50, 
6. ' Flutarchue de futili loquacitat«,' manu- 
script translated from Qreek into Latin, and 
dedicated to the Princess Mary, the king's 
aister, afterwards queen. He aljo translated 
' Apollinaria ' and other Qreek authors. His 
character as a tranalator does not stand high. 
ValesiuB says that his style is impure and mil 
of barbarism s end sentencesconf used, and that 
he often transposed the sense. Huethaspaaaed 
the same censure on him in his ' De luterpre- 
tatione.' Baronius, among others, has ohea 
been misled by Christopfaerson. 

lAddit. MSS. 6SG0 f. ISO, 6866 f. 10 ; Ascbami 



244, S63 ; Baker's MSS. ziii. 301, 
3S1, iix. 253 ; Bedford's Blazon of Episcopacy, 
29; Biug. Dramatica; BlomeBeld'a Norfolk, x. 
67 i Bam'H Camberlaad and Westmoreland, t. 
74 ; BornefsHlat. of the BsfomBtion (Pooock) ; 
Cooper'H Annala of Camb. ii. 92, 112, 127, 12S ; 
Cooper's Athene Cantab, i. 188, 661 ; Cowie'a 
Cat. of St. John's CoU. MSS. 84 ; Dodd'a Church 
Hist. i. 600 : Foie's Acts and Monnments ; Ful- 
ler's Worthies (Nichols), i. fi41 ; Oodvin, De 
Pnesnlibiis(EichardBan), 613 ; Rawes andLoder's 
FraiuliugbBm. 227 ; Jewsl'B Works (Parker Soc.), 
IT. 1196, 1197; XeDnett'eMS3.xlTi.24e;LeNeTe's 
FasCi;MBch;D'BDiniy, 68, 124, 184, 369 ; Mail- 
land's Essays on the Reformntion. 300,417,646; 
Indai to Parker Soeietj Publications; Pbilo 
Judaus, ed. Mangey (1742) ; Pits, De Anglin 
Scriptoribns, 764; Kymer's Ftedora (1713), xv. 
480, 632; StryM-'s Works (general iniiex) ; 
Tanner's Bibl. Brit.; Wharton's Specimen of 
Errors [□ Buniet's Hint. 162, 163.] T. C. 

CHRISTOPHEBSON, MICHAEL (Jl. 
1613), catholic divine, received his education 
in the English college of Douay. Rewrote 'A 
Treatise of Antichrist, conteyning the defence 
of Cardinall Bellarmines sTguments, which 
inuincibly demonstrate that the pope ia not 
Antichrist, against Dr. George Downam, vho 
impugneth the same,' first part, no place, 
16lS, 4to. This was a reply to ' A Treatise 
concerning Antichrist,' 16()3, byGeorge Dow- 
name, afterwards bishop of Derry. 

[Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 386 ; Cat. Lib. Im- 
press, in BibL BodL (1843), i. 618.] T. C. 



CHRISTY, HENEY(1810-1865), ethno- 
logist, second son of William Miller CJuistj 
of Woodbines, Kingston-upon-Thames, weU 
known as the inventor of the pennr receipt- 
stamp, was bom 26 July 1810. Trained to 
business by his father, he became a partner 
in the house of Christy & Co. in Grace- 
church Street, and succeeded his father as a 
director of the London Joint-Stock Bank, 
showing the same indomitable energy in com- 

In 1850 C!hristy began to visit foreign 
countries with the object of studying the 
characteristics of their inhabitants. His in- 
clinations were strongly towards ethnology, 
and among the fruits of his first expedition 
to the East were an extensive collection of 
primitive Eastern fabrics, and a la^e series 
of specimens of native figures from Cyprus, 
which are now in the British Museiun. 

The Great Exhibition of 1861 powerfiiUy 
influenced Christy'a mind, and he began the 
study of tlie primitive habits and customs of 
uncivilised tribes. In 1652, and again in 
1853, he travelled in Denmark, Sweden, and 
Norway. The fine public collections of an- 
tiquities at Stockhobn and Copenhagen were 
a revelation to him, and from this time ha 
strove to collect the objects in use by savage 



America. TravellicgoverCanada,theUnited 
States, and British Columbia, CJhristy met 
in Cuba a congenial companion in Mr. E. B. 

Slor. The pair proceeded to Mexico, where 
risty added very largely to the riches of 

' his cabinet. Their Mexican travela were de- 
scribed hyMr.Tylorin his'Anahuac' (Lon- 
don, 1861), In 1858 the high antiquity of 
man was first clearly proved by the discovery 
of flint implements in France and England. 
This doubtless led to (Christy joining the Geo- 
logical Society in 1858, end from this time bis 

, work was connected as much with geology as 

' with archseology or ethnology. Henowjoined 
his iriend the well-known I^nchpftlteontolo- 
gist, M. Edouard Lartet, in the examination 
of the caves along the valley of the Veiere, a 
tributary of the Dordogne, in the south of 
France. Numerous remains are embedded 
in the stalagmite of these caves. Their tho- 
rough excavation was a long, difficult, and 

I expensive work, but Christy imtmidgingly 
devotedtoitbothtimeandmoney. Thousands 
of interesting specimens were obtained, and 
many of these were at once distributed to the 
museums and scientific societies both of Eng- 
land and the continent, the remainder being 
added to a collection which waa fast becom- 
ing unrivalled. In 1804 he wrote some ac- 
count of the great work which was being 



Christy 



296 



Chubb 



carried out at his expense in the Vezere 
Valley ; these notices appeared in the 
* Comptes Rendus/ 29 Feb. 1864, and the 
' Transactions of the Ethnological Society of 
London/ 21 June 1864. They referred chiefly 
to the reindeer period, as the time of the cave- 
men in southern France now came to be 
styled. He began preparations for an ex- 
haustive book which was to describe all that 
he and M. Lartet had been able to ascertain 
about these early savage tribes. A large 
number of drawings from the implements and 
bones were made under his direction, and 
he had written descriptions of some of them 
to accompany the plates, together with a 
general notice of the relationship of these 
old tools to those in use bv existing races of 
sava^res. This great work, which unfortu- 
naielj he did not live to complete, was en- 
titled ' ReliquiaB Aquitanicfie, being contribu- 
tions to the Archseology and Paleontology 
of Perigord and th» aajacent provinces of 
Southern France.' It was issued in parts, 
and completed at the expense of Christy's 
executors, first by M. Lartet, and after his 
death in 1870 by Professor Rupert-Jones. 
It is a large quarto volume, containing three 
maps, eighty-seven plates, one hundred and 
thirty-two woodcuts, and nearly ^ve hundred 
pages of letterpress, and is everywhere recog- 
nised as a principal work of reference on pre- 
historic man. 

In April 1865 Christy left England with 
a small party of geologists to examine some 
caves which had recently been discovered in 
Belgium, near Dinant. While at work he 
caught a severe cold. A subsequent journey 
with M. and Mme. Lartet to La Palisse 
brought on inflammation of the lungs, of 
which he died on 4 May 1865. 

Christy was a warm philanthropist. In 
the Irish famine of 1847 he was especially 
active, but throughout his life his benefac- 
tions were large and continuous. By his 
will he bequeathed his magniflcent collec- 
tions illustrating the history of early man, 
together with the equally large series of 
articles representing the habits of modem 
savages, to the nation. He also left a sum 
of money to be applied to their due care and 
public exhibition. As there was then no 
spare room at the British Museum, the 
trustees secured the suite of rooms at 118 
Victoria Street, Westminster — in which 
Christy himself had lived — and here the col- 
lection was exhibited, under the care of Mr. 
A. W. Franks, until 1884. In that year the 
removal of the natural history department 
to South Kensington made room for the col- 
lection at the ]5ritish Museum. The work 
of Christy's life has been well summed up as 



'establishing the close resemblance between 
the last races of primitive man and the savage 
life of our own time, and in showing that hu- 
manity has in its incipient stage exhibited a 
singular harmony of expression, not only in 
its nabits and wants, but in the fashioning 
and ornamentation of its weapons and uten- 
sils, quite irrespective of zone and climate.' 

[GFeological Magazine, ii. 286 ; Quarts Joum. 
Geological Society, xxii. pres. address, p. xxz ; 
Quide to the Christy Collection.] W. J. H. 

CHRYSTAL, THOMAS. [See Crts- 

TALL.] 

CHUBB, CHARLES (d. 1846), lock- 
smith, started in business at Winchester in 
the hardware trade, moved thence to Portsea, 
and afterwards came to London, where he 
founded the firm of Chubb & Sons, formerly 
of St. Paul's Churchyard, but now of Queen 
Victoria Street, E.C. He was the first pa- 
tentee of improvements in the well-known 
form of ' detector' locks, originally patented 
by his brother, Jeremiah Chubb of Portsea, 
3 Feb. 1818. Charles Chubb patented further 
imnrovements in these locks in 1824, 1828, 
ana 1833, and also took out patents for fire 
and burglar proof safes. He aied at his resi- 
dence, Bamsburv Road, Islington, 16 May 
1845 (see Oent. ^Moff. new ser. 26, 104, 660). 

Chubb, John (1816-1872), his son and 
successor, and patentee of various improve- 
ments in Chubb s locks and safes, was elected 
a member of the Institution of Civil En- 
gineers, London, in 1846, and in 1851 read 
before that body a valuable paper on locks 
and keys, which also contained lists of all 
British patents relating thereto, and all com- 
munications to the Society of Arts (of which 
he was a member) on the subject up to that 
date (Proc. Inst. Cimt Engineers, London, vol. 
ix.) For this he was awarded the Telford 
silver medal of the institution {ib. vol. xiii.) 
After working up the business so that it at- 
tained the reputation it now possesses, John 
Chubb died at his residence, Brixton Rise, on 
30 Oct. 1 872, in his fifty-seventh year ( Times, 
2 Nov. 1872). At first only two or three men 
were employed at Portsea in lockmaking, and 
after Charles Chubb removed to London about 
a dozen more were so employed down to 1830, 
when a factor}- was opened at Wolverhampton 
which gradually increased until it gave work 
to two hundred hands. He also started a safe 
factory in London, where one hundred and 
fifty hands were subsequently employed in 
the manufacture of fire and burglar-resisting 
safes. The two factories are now concen- 
trated in the south of London, in a specially 
constructed building, fitted with all modem 
improvemento in oteam machinery, «id c 



Chubb 



297 



Chubb 



pable of accommodating six hundred hands 
(information supplied by Messrs. Chubb). 
Nearly a million and a half of patent locks 
have been made by the firm, and about thirty 
thousand safes and steel rooms, varying in 
price from 8/. to just over 6,000/., the latter 
bein^ the lar^st ever made for a bank. After 
the death of John Chubb, the business was 
converted into a private company, with 
branches in all the principal cities of Great 
Britain, India, and the colonies, his three 
sons, John C. Chubb, Gteorge H. Chubb, and 
Henry W. Chubb, being the three managing 
•directors and patentees of various further im- 
provements in locks and safes. 

[Information supplied by Messrs. Chubb & Co., 
Queen Victoria Street, E.G. ; C. Tomlinson, Cyc. 
Useful Arts, art. 'IxKiks;' ditto Treatise on 
Locks in Weale's Series (1833); Proc. Institution 
of Civil Engineers, London (see Index vol., under 
* Chubb*) ; Exhibition Reports of Juries, various ; 
Patent Office (London) Lists.] H. M. C. 

CHUBB, THOMAS (167d-1747), deist, 
was bom at East Hamham, Salisbury, on 
29 Sept. 1679. His father, a maltster, died 
in 1088, leaving a widow with four children, 
of whom Thomas was the youngest. He was 
taught reading, writing, and arithmetic, and 
in 1694 apprenticed to a Salisbury glover. 
A weakness of the eyes made glove-making 
difficult, and in 1705 he was taken as assis- 
tant by John Lawrence, a tallow-chandler in 
Salisbury. By this emp]o3rment and a little 
glove-making he earned ms living and em- 
ployed his leisure in studv. He never learned 
any foreign language, but he managed to 
pick up a little mathematics, and became in- 
terested in theological controversies. About 
1711 he met with the ' historical preface * to 
Whiston's 'Primitive Christianity revived' 
^1710). Hereupon he wrote for his own satis- 
faction a tract called ' The Supremacy of the 
Father asserted; eight arguments from Scrip- 
ture,' &c. A fnend took the manuscript to 
Whiston, who introduced him into the So- 
ciety for Promoting Christianity, corrected the 
book, and procured its publication in 1715 
(Whiston, Life, pp. 236-7). Whiston also 
introduced Chubb to Sir Joseph Jekyll, who 
^ allowed him an annual salary.' It is stated 
(^Biog. Brit.) that he waited at Sir Joseph's 
table as a servant out of livery. After a year 
or two he returned to Salisbury. The famous 
Oheselden [q. v.] was another benefactor, who 
frequently sent him 'suits of clothes which 
haa been little worn.' The patronage of his 
friends appears to have enabled him to with- 
draw from business, or at least to mve more 
time to writing. He continued to the end of 
his life to help in the shop, which after Law- 



rence*s death was kept by a nephew. He 
published various tracts, one of which, ' The 
Previous Question with regard to Religion,' 
went through four editions, three in 1726. 
They were collected in a handsome quarto 
volume in 1730, and attracted general notice. 
(A second edition, in 2 vols. 8vo, which ap- 
peared in 1754, includes thirty-five tracts.) 
Pope asks Gay (23 Oct. 1730) whether he 
has seen Mr. Chubb, a 'wonderful pheno- 
menon of Wiltehire.' Pope has *read the 
whole volume with admiration of the writer, 
though not always with approbation of the 
doctrine.* Warburton in a note on this pas- 
sage says that the city expected Chubb to 
rival Locke, as the court set up Stephen Duck 
to eclipse Pope. Chubb was encouraged to 
write more tracts. He was a disciple of 
Samuel Clarke, but gradually diverged further 
from Arianism into a modified deism. In 
1731 he published a ' Discourse concerning 
Reason, . . . (showing that) reason is, or else 
that it ought to be, a sufficient guide in mat- 
ters of Religion.' Some ' reflections ' upon 

* moral and positive duty ' were added, sug- 
gested by Clarke's * Exposition of the Cate- 
chism.' In 1732 he published 'The Sufficiency 
of Reason further considered . . .' appended 
to an ' enquiry ' directed against a recent 
30 Jan. sermon by Dr. Croxall, and urging 
that the celebration of Charles's martvrdom 
was inconsistent with the celebration of Wil- 
liam IIPs arrival. In 1734 appeared four 
tracts, in which he attacks the common theory 
of inspiration, argues that the resurrection of 
Christ was not a proof of his divine mission, 
and criticises the story of Abraham's sacrifice 
of Isaac. The whole argument showed an in- 
creasing scepticism, and the argument about 
Abraham led to some controversy. He re- 
turned to the question in 1735 in some * Ob- 
servations ' upon Rundle's election to the see 
of Gloucester, Rundle having been accused 
of disbelieving the story. Three tracts are 
added in continuation of the former discus- 
sion. In 1738 Chubb published ' The True 
Gospel of Jesus Christ asserted,' which pro- 
voked various attacks and was followed bv 

* The True Gospel of Jesus vindicated,' and 
' An Enquiiy into the Ghround and Founda- 
tion of Religion, wherein it is shown that 
Religion is founded on Nature.* His doc- 
trine is that true Christianity consists en- 
tirely in the belief that morality alone can 
make men acceptable to God, that repentance 
for sin will secure God's mercy, and that 
there will be a future retribution; three 
points upon which he constantly insists. In 
1740 appeared an * Enquiry into the Ground 
and Foundation of Religion,' including a 
controversy with Stebbing. Chubb, arguing 



Chubb 



298 



Chudleigh 



against the literal interpretation of the com- 
mand to give all to the poor, observes that 
Stebbing has two livings, a preachership 
and an archdeaconry^, ana is now becoming 
chancellor of the diocese of Salisbury, and 
can therefore hardly interpret the command 
literally for himself. In 1741 appeared a 
'Discourse on Miracles,* arguing that they 
can at most afford a * probable proof ' of a 
revelation ; in 1743 an * Enquiry concerning 
Redemption,' in which he defends himself 
against some sneers of Warburton's ; and in 
1/45, *The Gh-ound and Foundation of Mora- 
lity considered,' an attack upon Rutherforth's 
theory of self-love. The last work published 
by himself was * Four Dissertations ' (1746), 
in which he attacks some passages in the Old 
Testament with a freedom whicn gave general 
offence. 

Chubb, who had lived quietly in Salisbury, 
where he presided over a club for the discus- 
sion of his favourite topics, died suddenly on 
8 Feb. 1747, and was buried in St. Edmund's 
churchyard by his old employer, Lawrence. 
He had imprudently given up walking, and 
indulged too much in ' milk diet.' He was 
short and stout. He appears to have been of 
very inoffensive and modest character, and 
generally respected. S. Clarke, Bishop Hoadly, 
and others are said to have reaa and ap- 
proved some of his tracts in manuscript, and 
never to have corrected them, * even in regard 
to orthography, in which Chubb was deficient.' 
He went regularly to his parish church. He 
never married, thinking, as he says, that he 
had no right to bring a family into the world 
without a prospect ol supporting them. After 
his death appeared (1748) his * Posthumous 
Works ' in 2 vols., the greater part of which 
is taken up with * The Author's Farewell to 
his Readers.' This contains the best sum- 
mary of his opinions, and gives most of the 
ordinary deist arguments. He regards the 
mission of Christ as divine, and calls himself 
a christian. He is, however, not a believer 
in the divinity of Christ. 

Chubb could not surmount the disadvan- 
tages of his education. His teaching was 
inconsistent and ill-defined. Though fre- 
quently mentioned in contemporary contro- 
versy, he is generally noticed with the con- 
tempt naturally provoked by his want of 
scholarship or philosophical knowledge. He 
did not make such an impression as Toland 
or Tindal, and his writings fall chiefly after 
1730, when the deist controversy culminated 
with Tindal's * Christianity as old as the 
Creation.' He is, however, entitled to respect 
for his sincerity, modesty, his general mode- 
ration of tone, and moral elevation. His 
most formidable critic was Jonathan Ed- 



wards, who attacks Chubb's freewill theory 
in his great ' Treatise on the Freedom of the 
Will' (pt. i. sec. X.) Heaj^pears to have been 
a good deal read in America. 

[Biog. Brit, (information from Mr. Cooper of 
Salisbury and Rev. C. Toogood of Sherborne) ; 
Preface to Posthumous Tracts; Short and Faith- 
ful Account of . . . Thomas Chubb in a letter 
from a Gentleman . . . (1747). A reply waa 
made to this by Philalethes AntichubbiuB (F. 
Horler) in Memoirs of T. Chubb ... a Fuller 
and more Faithfal Account, London, 1 747, full of 
brutal abuse. This produced a Vindication of the 
Memory of Thomas Chubb, by a Moral Philo- 
sopher, and two letters from J . . . L . . . le, 
one of the people called Quakers, all published 
in 1747. Hoare's Modem Wiltshire, vi. 637-9; 
Leland's View (1776), i. 192-240; Stephen's Eng- 
lish Thought in Eighteenth Century, i. 163.1 

li. S. 

CHUBBES, WILLIAM (d, 1505), master 
of Jesus College, Cambridge (whose name is 
given in the * History of Framlingham ' as 
Chubbis, Jubbis, Chubbs, or Jubbs), was 
bom at Whitby, and was educated at Pem- 
broke Hall, Cambridge, where he took hia 
first degree in 1465. He was ordained deacon 
on 5 April 1460, priest on 19 Sept. 1467, 
M.A. 1469, D.D. 1491. He seems to have 
resided in college, and in 1486 was elected 
to fill a new office, next in rank to that of 
the master, as president of Pembroke. He 
was the author of two works: 1. * Introduc- 
tion to Logic' 2. A Commentary on Duns- 
Scotus, which covered a considerable part of 
the field of education of his day : its title 
was 'Declaratio Doctoris Shubys Magistri 
CoUegii de Jhesu Cantabrigiae super Scotum 
in secunde folio.' When Bishop Alcock was 
taking measures for erecting a colle^ on the 
site and endowments of the discredited nun- 
j nery of St. Rhadegund, he consulted much 
with Chubbes, and eventually (1497) ap- 
pointed him first master of the new college, 
which office he held until his death in >»o- 
vember 1606. He was a benefactor both of 
Jesus and Pembroke. 

[Mullinger's History of the University of Cam- 
bridge, ii. 425 ; Cooper's Athens Cantabrigionses, 
i. 10 ; Hawes and Ixder's History of Framling- 
ham, p. 218 ; Parker's Skeleton Cantabrigie.] 

£• S. S. 

' CHUDLEIGH, ELIZABETH, Cory- 
TESS OP Bkibtol (1720-1788), calling herself 
Duchess of Kingston, the only child of 
Colonel Thomas Chudleigh, lieutenant-gover- 
nor of Chelsea Hospital, the younffer brother of 
Sir George Chudleigh [q. v.] of Ashton, Devon- 

' shire, and Harriet, daughter of Mr. Chudleigh 
of Chalmington, Dorsetshire, was bom in 1720. 



Chudleigh 299 Chudleigh 



On Colonel Chudleigh's death in 1726, she , was still called, kept her marriage secret,, 
and her mother were left badly provided for, and continued to hold office as a maid of 
and her youth was spent in the country. She honour in the court of the princess. She 
was a beautiful gin ; her first serious love j was remarkable even there for the freedom 
affair took place when she was about fifteen, and indelicacy of her conduct, appearing on 
and an attack of small-pox from which she , one occasion m 1749 at a masked ball in the 
suffered at about the same age left her attrac- ' character of Iphigenia, * so naked that you 
tions unimpaired. William Pulteney, after- \ would have taken her for Andromeda* (H. 
wards earl of Bath, having met her by chance : Walpole, Letters, ii. 153; Mbs. Montagu, 
while he was shooting, took a strong interest , Letters, iii. 158 ; Wiulxaxl, Historical Me- 
in her welfare, and endeavoured, though with moirs, ii. 73). George II pretended to be in 
no great success, to induce her to improve | love with her, and gave her a watch ' which 
her mind by study. It was probably due to j cost five-and-thirty guineas out of his own 
his good ofaces that she and her mother re- ; privy purse and not charged on the civil list,' 
turned to London in 1740, and in 1743 she | and made her mother housekeeper at Windsor,, 
was through his interest appointed maid of a place of considerable profit (H. Walpole). 
honour toAugusta,prince8Soi Wales. About | Besides this income Mrs. Chudleigh and her 
this time James, sixth duke of Hamilton, fell daughter had a farm of 120 acres called HaU, 
in love with her. He was scarcely nineteen, ' in the parish of Harford, Devonshire, which 
and as he had not made the usual tour on Elizabeth kept during her life and which ap- 
the continent, left England for that purpose. ; pears in her will. She is said to have assisted 
Although he wrote to Miss Chudleigh, his the Prince of Wales TGeor^e III) in his 
letters were intercepted by her aunt, Mrs. love affair with Hannan Li^tfoot in 1754 
Hanmer, with whom she spent the summer (Monthly Mag. Ii. 532). 
of 1744, and the duke afterwards married As, in 1759, the failing health of the Earl 
Miss Elizabeth Gunning. While staying of Bristol seemed to promise the speedy sue- 
with her aunt at the house of her cousin, cession of his brother Augustus Hervey^ 
the wife of Mr. John Merrill of Lainston, | Elizabeth thought it well to take means to 
Hampshire, Miss Chudleigh in the course of enableherselfto establish her marriage should 
the summer went to Winchester races, and she wish to do so. She is said to have told 
there met the Hon. Augustus John Hervey, her secret to the princess and to have acted 
a lieutenant in the navy, second son of by her advice. Early in February she went 
John, lord Hervey, and grandson of the down to Winchester, where Mr. Amis then 
first earl of Bristol. Hervey obtained leave i lay on his deathbed, and in the presence of 
of absence from his ship (the Cornwall) and his wife and Mr. Merrill caused him to enter 
paid his addresses to her at her cousin*s her marriage in the register-book of Lainston 



house. Pioued at the apparent neglect of 
the Duke of Hamilton, she consented to marry 
him, and, as they were both poor, and she 



chapel. The book, on Amis's death, was de- 
livered by his wife into the custody of Mer- 
rill. About this time Elizabeth became the 



could not afford to lose her place as maid of mistress of Evelyn Pierrepoint, second duke 
honour, they were married privatelv, though of Kingston, and her connection with him 
in the presence of witnesses, in the extra- ! was a matter of notoriety when, on 4 June 
parochial chapel of Lainston, by the rector, a 1760, she gave a splendid ball in honour of 
Mr. Amis, at 10 or 11 pjn. on 4 Aug. 1744. ' the birthday of the Prince of Wales. Her 
A few days afterwards Hervey joined his parties were now the best arranged and 



ship and sailed for the West Indies, and his 
wife, when not in attendance at Leicester 
House, lived with her mother in Conduit 



most fashionable in London, and were much 
frequented by the ambassadors of foreign 
courts. In 1765 she was travelling inde- 



Street. Her husband returned to England pendently in Germany, and stayed for a 
in October 1746, and in the summer of the j while at iBerlin. Frederic H, writing in July 
next year she was secretlj delivered of a ' to the Electress Dowager of Saxony about 
male child at Chelsea. This child was bap- | the marriage of his nephew the prince 
tLsed at Chelsea old church on 2 Nov. 1747 royal, says that nothing particular happened 
as Henry Augustus, son of the Hon. Angus- save the appearance of an English lady, 
tus Hervey. It was put out to nurse at Madame Chudleigh, who emptied two bottles 
Chelsea, and shortly afterwards died and of wine and staggered as she danced and 
was buried there. From the time of Heiv nearly fell on the floor {(Euvres de Frid6- 
vey*s return to England there had been fre- ric II, xxiv. 90). Frederic paid her some 



quent quarrels between him and his wife, 
and after the birth of their child they had no 
further intercourse. Miss Chudleigh, as she 



attention, and in after days she used to show 
some scraps of notes he had sent her. After 
she left Berlin she went to Saxony and 



Chudleigh 300 Chudleigh 



stayed some time with the electress dowager. 
Chi her return to England she led a life of 



hearing of this she determined to return to 
England at once, and finding some difficulty 



•extreme dissipation. Hervey, who was anxious j in obtaining the money she wanted from the 
to marry again, sent a message to her in 1768 English banker at Rome with whom she had 
by Csesar Ilawkins, the surgeon who had been lodged her valuables, went down to his office 
present at the birth of her child, to say that with a pistol and compelled him to supply 
ue purposed applying for a divorce. In order her. On her return to England she busied 
to obtain a divorce, however, it was neces- herself in taking measures for her defence, 
sary to prove the marriage, and as Elizabeth On 20 March 1775 her first husband, Her- 
was not willing to incur the scandal of a i vey, succeeded his brother as Earl of BristoL 
divorce, she refused to allow that a marriage The duchess appeared in the court of king's 
had taken place. At the same time she was bench on 24 May, before Lord Mansfield, to 
as anxious as he was for the dissolution of the ' answer the indictment preferred against her. 
marriage, in order that she might become the She was attended by the Duke of Newcastle, 
wife ofthe Duke of Kingston. Accordingly in Lord Mountstuart, and others, and entered 
Michaelmas term she instituted a suit of J acti- into a recognisance (herself in 4,000/. and 
tation against him in the consistory court, and four sureties in 1,000/. each) to stand her 
the answer made by Hervey was so weak that trial by her peers in parliament assembled. In 
there is good reason to believe that the whole the course of this year Foote the comedian 
proceeding was collusive. Elizabeth, how- ridiculed her under the character of Kitty 
ever, was unhappy, so she told Csesar Haw- Crocodile in his play* A Trip to Calais,' which 
kins, at finding that she had to swear that i he proposed to bring out at the Haymarket. 
she was not married. However, she took the < The duchess offered him 1,600/. to suppress 
required oath, and on 11 Feb. 1769 the court the play, and when he refused to do so her 
declared her a spinster and free from any friend Lord Mountstuart prevailed on the 
matrimonial contract, and enjoined silence lord chamberlain. Lord Hertford, to forbid its 
on Hervey ; and on 8 March next she was production. The friends of the duchess, and 
married to the Duke of Kingston by special among them her chaplain Foster, declared 
license. While she had been the duke's mis- that Footo attempted to extort 2,000/. from 
tress she had, when in England, lived much her. Fearing that he would publish the 
in a villa at Finchlev, and then at Percy | play, the duchess on 15 Aug. wrote him an 
Lodge, near Colnbrooi, and she was now | abusive letter. Foote replied, and the let- 
building a house in Paradise Row, Knights- I ters, which were published in the * Evening 
bridge, which was finished after her mar- Post,' show that the actor had by far the 
riage to the duke, and was accordingly called best of the encounter. The play was pro- 
Kingston House. ' duced the next year with many alterations 
The duchess was presented on her mar- ' and under the title of * The Capuchin.' Al- 
riage to the king and queen, who wore her though the duchess declared that she was 
favours, as did the otticers of state. In anxious that her case should be settled, she 
May 1773 Hervey renewed his matrimonial nevertheless on 22 Dec. applied for a nolle 
case bv presenting a petition to the king in prosequi, on the ground of the sentence of 
council for a new trial, and the matter was , the consistory court. The attorney-general, 
referred to the lord chancellor. The duke however, held that the crown had no jHJwer 
died on 23 Sept. following, leaving to the to grant this, as the offence with which she 
duchess, by his will dated 5 July 1770, his was charged was created by act of parliament, 
real estate for life and the whole of his per- and to stay proceedings would tnerefore be 
sonalty for ever, on condition that she re- an infringement of the Bill of Rights. The 
inaint^d a widow, the reason of this restriction trial of the duchess began on 16 April 1776, 
being her liability to be imposed on by any on which day the peers went in procession 
adventurer who flattered her. The extrava- from their house to Westminster Hall, to- 
gant signs of mourning displayed by the gether with the judges, the Garter king of 
<luchess were much 'ridiculed. Shortly after arms, and other attendants on the lord high 
the duke's death she sailed to Italy in her steward. Earl Bathurst. In the course of 
yacht ; she received many marks of favour the proceedings, which extended over 16, 19, 
from Clement XIV, and delight^*d the Roman 20, and 22 April, the marriage with Hervey, 
people by having her yacht brought up the the birth of the child, and the registration 
Tiber. During her absence Mr. Evelyn of the marriage in 1659 were clearly proved 
^[eadows, the duke's nephew, on information by Anne Cradock, by the sergeant-surgeon 
obtained from Ann Cradock, who had been dsesar Hawkins, and by the widow of Mr. 
in her service, caused a bill of indictment for Amis, who had since married a steward of 
bigamy to be drawn up against her. On | the Duke of Kingston, and a verdict of guilty 



Chudleigh 



301 



Chudleigh 



was unanimously pronounced by the peers, , 
the Duke of Newcastle alone adding 'but 
not intentionally.' As bigamy was a clergy- 
able offence, the duchess might have b^n 
burned on the hand, but she claimed the 
privilege of her peera^, which exempted j 
her from corporal punishment, and though 
the attorney-general argued against her claim 
it was allowed by the peers. ! 

After her trial the duchess, who should 
now, speaking strictly, be called the Countess 
of Bristol, hearing tnat the duke's nephews 
were about to proceed against her, left Eng- 
land, being conveyed across the Channel to 
Calais in an open boat by the captain of her 
yacht, on the very day that a ne exeat regno 
was issued against her. She was, however, 
left in possession of her fortune. Her hus- 
band, the Earl of Bristol, obtained the recog- 
nition of his marriage from the consistory 
court on 22 Jan. 1777, as a preliminary step 
towards applying for a divorce. As, how- 
ever, there was strong evidence of his collu- 
sion, no further proceedings were taken. He 
died on 22 Dec. 1779. At Calais the duchess, 
after being plundered by Dessein, the pro- 
prietor of tne famous notel, re8ide4 in a 
house she bought from a M. Cocove, some- 
time president of the town, allowing him 
and his family to occupy part of it with her. 
In 1777 she sailed to St. Petersbui^ in a 
ship that she bought and fitted up, having 
obtained leave to hoist the French colours 
(Sheblocx). In order to secure a good re- 
ception, she sent two pictures from the duke's 
collection to Count Chemicheff. After send- 
ing them off she found that they were painted 
by Raphael and Claude Lorrain, and she tried 
to persuade the count to exchange them for 
others of less value. This he refused to do, 
and she declares in her will that she had 
simply committed them to his care. She 
received many favours from the czarina 
Catherine, who had her ship repaired for her 
when it was injured by a violent storm. De- 
lighted with the attention that was paid 
her, the duchess bought for 12,000/. an estate 
near St. Petersburg, which she called * Chud- 
leigh,' and there she set up a manufactory of 
brandy ; another estate was given her by the 
czarina. After a while, however, she grew 
restless, and left her property and her manu- 
factory in charge of an English carpenter to 
whom she took a fancy. On her return to 
France she bought a house at Montmartre 
and a fine place near Paris, called St. Assise, 
which belonged to Monsieur, the king's bro- 
ther, for 50,000/., of which she appears to 
have only paid 16,000/. at her deatn. She 
went for a second time to Rome, where she 
is said to have lived somewhat scandalously, 



and also visited other continental capitals. 
Among the various persons who flattered 
her vanity in order to prey iipon her was a 
notorious adventurer called Worta, who de- 
scribed himself as an Albanian prince, and 
who was afterwards apprehended in Holland 
as a forger and poisoned himself in prison. 
She is said to nave actually received an 
offer of marriage from Prince Radzivil, who 
entertained her in a regal fashion. She was 
too restless to remain long in one country, or 
indeed in one humour. Her habits were ex- 
tremely coarse ; surrounded by unworthy per-^ 
sons, she was self-indulgent and whimsical,, 
and her character was only redeemed from 
utter contempt by a certain generosity of 
temper that extended even to her enemies. 
She died somewhat suddenly at Paris on 
26 Aug. 1788, at the age of sixty-eight. Her 
will, which was made in France on 7 Oct, 1786, 
is a strange document. Her story is said to- 
have suggested to Thackeray the character 
of Beatnce in ' Esmond ' and of the Baroness- 
Bernstein in ' The Virginians.' 

[An authentic detail . . . relative to the 
Duchess of Kingston ; Letters of Horace Wal- 
pole, ed. CunniDgham, passim ; Mrs. Montagu's 
Letters, iii. 168 ; Sir N. Wraxall's Historical Me- 
moirs, ii.73 ; Monthly Mag. li. 632 ; Trial of Eliza- 
beth, Duchess Dowager of Kingston . . . before 
the House of Peers ; Whitehead's Original Anec- 
dotes ; Sherlock's Letters of an English Traveller, 
i. 27, ed. 1802 ; (Euvres de Frederic II, xxiv. 90 ; 
HLstoire de la Vie et des Aventures de la Du- 

chesse de Kingston; Lettre k Madame L 

sur la mort d Elisabeth Chudleigh, autrement 
Duchesse de Kingston ; Collectanea Juridica, 
i. 323; Annual Begister, xii. 73, xvi. 102, xix. 
133, 169, 231-6, xx. 164, xxi. 168, xxx. 44-9, 
213.] W. H. 

CHUDLEIGH, Sir GEORGE, (rf. 1057), 
parliamentarian commander, was son of John 
Chudleigh, esq. of Ashton, Devonshire, by 
a daughter of George Speke, esq. of White 
Lackington, Somersetshire. At uie death of 
his father he was only three or four years old, 
but he was thoroughly educated by his trus- 
tees, and 'having been abroad for the most ex- 
quisite breeding that age could yield, he retired 
nome, well improved,' and fixed his habitation 
at Ashton (Prince, Worthies of Devimj-p. 210). 
Probably he was the person who was returned 
for St. Michael, Cornwall, to the parliament 
which assembled on 27 C)ct. 1631, and for 
Lostwithiel, in the same county, to the par- 
liaments which met respectively on 6 April 
1614 and 16 Jan. 1620-1. On 1 Aug. 1622 
he was created a baronet. He was elected for 
Tiverton to the parliament which assembled 
on 12 Feb. 1623-4, and for Lostwithiel to that 
of 17 May 1626. 



Chudleigh 



302 



Chudleigh 



At the commencement of the civil war he 
became very active in the west of England 
for the parliament against the king. In 
May 1643 the Earl of Stamford, who had 
just entered Cornwall with an army of seven 
thousand men, sent a party of twelve hun- 
dred horse, under the command of Chudleigh, 
to Bodmin, in order to surprise the high sheriff 
and gentlemen of the county. WhenChudleigh 
heard of the defeat of the parliamentarian 
army, commanded by his son Major-general 
James Chudleigh [q. v.], at Stratton Hill, 
he removed from dodmin to Plymouth, and 
thence to Exeter. After Stamford had ac- 
cused James Chudleigh of treachery, Sir 
George surrendered his commission-, and pub- 
lished a ' Declaration ' which is reprinted in 
Rushworth's ' Historical Collections,' vol. ii. 
pt. iii. p. 272. Subsequently he espoused the 
cause of the king. He died in 1667, and was 
buried in Ashton church. He married Mary, 
daughter of Sir William Strode, knight, and 
left three sons and three daughters. 

The following civil war tracts relate to 
him : 1. ' A Declaration for the Protection of 
Sir G. Chudleigh [and others] who have 
lately beene proclaimed traytors by his ma- 
jestie,' 1642, 8,sk. fol. 2. 'A Letter from 
Exceter, sent to the Deputy Lievtenants of 
Sommersetshirc, subscribed G^rge Chudley, 
and Nich. Martin. Shewing how Colonell 
Ruthen sallyed out of Plymouth, and hath 
taken Sir Edward Fortescue, Sir Edward 
Seymore, and divers other Gtsntlemen of note 
prisoners,* Lond. 14 Dec. 1642, 4to. 3. * A 
Declaration published in theCounty of Devon 
by that Grand Ambo-dexter, Sir George 
Chudleigh, Baronet, to delude his Country- 
men in their Judgement and Affections, touch- 
ing tlie present differences between his Ma- 
jestie and the Parliament. Together with a 
full and satisfactory Answer thereunto, trans- 
mitted from thence under the Hand of a 
ludicious and well Affected Patriot,' Lond. 
1644 [i.e. 14 March 1643-4], 4to. 

[Willis's Notitia Parliamontaria, vol. iii. pt. ii. 

Sp. 147. 168, 177. 189, 199; Official Lists of 
[embers of Parliament-, pp. 437, 460, 457, 463 ; 
Rapin's Hinr. of England, 2nd edit. ii. 478, 479; 
Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion (1 848), pp. 397, 
398 ; Burke*8 Extinct and Dormant Baronetcies, 
p. 1 15 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit ; Cat of Printed Books 
in Brit. Mus.] T. C. 

CHUDLEIGH, JAMES {d. 1643), parlia- 
mentarian major-^neral, was third son of 
Sir George Chudleigh, hart. [q. v.], of Ashton, 
Devonshire (Burke, Kvtinct and Dormant 
Baronetcies^ p. 1 1 5). At the commencement 
of the civil war he and his father took up arms 
on the side of the parliament. On 20 March 



1640-1 the officers in Yorkshire despatched a 
letter to the Earl of Northumberland detailing 
their grievances. This letter was brought to 
London bjr Captain Chudleigh, who remained 
in town for nine or ten days, .during which 
time he was in constant communication with 
Suckling, and he was sent back to the north 
with instructions from Jermyn and Endvmion 
Porter to urge the officers to accept Gonng as 
their lieutenant-^neral, and to Jt)e ready to 
march southwardS in case of need.* On 8 April 
1G41 Chudleigh convened a meeting of officers 
at Boroughbndge. They drew up a letter to 
Goring, and Chudleigh brought it to London 
on the 6th, and finding that Gt>ring was 
no longer there, he followed him to Forts- 
mouth. On 13 Aug. 1641 the House of 
Commons examined Chudleigh in regard to 
the part he had acted as int.ermediary be- 
tween Suckling and the troops in the first 
army plot (Gabdiwbb, Hist of England, ix. 
314, 324, X. 2). 

In the west of England he was suooessfnl 
as maior-general of the parliament forces, and 
struct great terror into the Cornish royalist 
army in a night skirmish at Bradock Down 
near Okington. In May 1643, while the 
king's troops were at Launceston, few in 
number and very short of provisions, the 
Earl of Stamford, the parliament's general 
in the west, entered Cornwall with an army 
of seven thousand men. He posted himself 
at the ton of a hill near Stratton. On the 16th 
Sir lialph Hopton, who commanded for the 
king at Launceston, approached the hill and 
ordered an attack on tne parliament forces 
at four several places. The latter, under the 
command of Chudleigh, were defeated after 
gallantly sustaining the charge for many 
hours. In this action the Earl of Stamford 
had only three hundred men killed, but he 
left seventeen hundred in the handis of the 
enemy. Among these was Chudleigh, who 
was conveyed to Oxford. Stamford openly ' 
complained that Chudleigh had betrayed 
him, and, turning against him in the heat 
of battle, charged him with the body of 
troops under his command. Clarendon stat« 
that this accusation was false, though he is 
constrained to admit that the fact of Chud- 
leigh joining the king's cause ten days after 
he was taken prisoner gave some countenance 
to the reproacn that was first most injuriously 
cast upon him. 

In the royalist army he held the rank of 
colonel. On 30 Sept. 1643, in an action be- 
tween the garrison of Dartmouth and the 
besiegers under General Fairfax, he received 
a musket^shot which caused his death a few 
days afterwards. This, says Clarendon, was 
' a wonderful loss to the king^s senice.' 



Chudleigh 



303 



Church 



The following civil war tracts have refe- 
Tence to him : 1. ' A most miraculous and 
happy Victory obtained by James Chudleffh, 
^rjeant Major G^nerall of the forces under 
the K of Stamford, against Sir Ralph Hop- 
ton and his forces,' London, 29 April 1 G43, 4to. 
2. ' Exploits Discovered, in a Declaration of 
.some more proceedings of Serjeant Major 
Chvdley, (^enerall of the Forces under the 
Earle of Stamford : against Sir Ralph Hop- 
ton,' London, 2 May i&43, 4to. 3. < A ^ 
Relation of the great defeat given to the 
Oomish Cavalliers, by Sergeant Major Gene- 
rail Chudley. Confirmed by divers Letters 
from those parts to severall Merchants in 
London,' London, 3 May 1643, 4to. 4. ' A 
Declaration of the Commons assembled in 
Parliament,' London, 10 May 1643, 4to, con- 
tains 'some Abstracts of credible Letters 
from Exceter, who give a further Relation 
concerning the late Expedition under the 
command of Sergeant Major James Chudleigh 
against the Cornish.' 

[Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.; Watt's 
Bibl. Brit. ; Rapin's Hist, of England, 2nd edit, 
ii. 478, 479 ; Clarendon's Hist, of the Rebellion, 
edit. 1848, pp. 397, 398, 449; Rushworth's His- 
torical Collections, vol. ii. pt. iii. p. 272; War- 
burton's Memoirs of Prince Rupert, ii. 100; 
Lysons^s Devon, ii. 17, 166.] T. C. 

CHUDLEIGH, MARY, Lady (1656- 
1710), poetical writer, daughter of Richard 
Lee of Winslade, Devonshire, was bom in 
1656. About 1665 she was married to Sir 
George Chudleigh of Ashton, in the neigh- 
bourhood; but the marriage was far from 
happy, and Lady Chudleigh found little plea- 
sure, except in retirement and reading. Her 
first publication was a poem in 1701, ' The 
Ladies' Defence,' in answer to a sermon on 
"* Conjugal Duty' preached by Mr. Sprint. 
This was anon3rmous, but Lady Chuoleigh 
put her initials to the epistle dedicatoiy. It 
made a stir, and was followed in 1703 by 
^ Poems on several Occasions,* dedicated to 
Queen Anne. Lintott desired to republish 
^ The Ladies' Defence ; ' Lady Chudleigh re- 
fused her consent, and he issued it unknown 
t o her. Heimext work was ' Essays upon seve- 
ral Subjects,' 1710, dedicated to the Electress 
Sophia, for which that venerable princess sent 
her an autograph letter of thanks in June. 
Lady Chudleigh died at Ashton the same year, 
And was buried without monument or in- 
scription. Posthumous editions of 'Poems* 
w^ere issued in 1713 and 1722, and selections 
from this work, with ' The Ladies' Defence,' 
were reprinted in ' Poems of Eminent Ladies/ 
1755. Lady Chudleigh left also some un- 
published works. She had three children — 



a daughter, whose death caused hor flrnuit 
affliction, and two sons. ' Corinna ' ana she 
corresponded, her own poetical name being 
' Marissa.' 

[Bal]ard*8 Memoirs of Ladies, 409 et seq. ; 
Preface to * Three Children * in Poems ; Letters to 
Corinna, Duke of Wharton s Poetical Works, ii. 
109 et seq. These letters are also in Gwinnett's 
Honourable Lovers, 247 et seq.] J. H. 

CHUDLEIGH, THOMAS (/. 1689), 
diplomatist, was son of Thomas Chudleigh, 
the second son of Sir George Chudleigh, 
baronet [q. v.] of Ashton, Devonshire, lie 
entered the diplomatic service, and was ap- 
pointed secretary to the embassy to Sweden 
in 1673 (Addit, MS, 28937, f. 208). In 1677 
he was named secretary to the embassy to 
Nimeguen, and in that capacity he took part 
in the negotiations whicn resulted in the 
celebrated treaty of peace between France 
and the United Provinces. He was sent as 
envo^ extraordinary to the States-General of 
the United Provinces in 1Q7S'( JEllui Corre" 
Bpwidence, i. 197). In April 1087 Luttrell 
notes that ' Mr. Chudleigh, his majestios en- 
voy to Holland, is said to have lately tum*d 
papist ' (^Relation of State Affairs, i. 398 ; 
cf. Ellis Correspondence J i. 251), and William 
Shaw, writing to John Ellis on 30 Auff. 1688, 
says : ' Mr. Chud. is going out of England 
in three or four davs, in discontent I ft»ar : 
he hath parted with every servant he kept 
here. I was last night standing at James 
Clarke's door, and I see him come out of 
his in very great ceremony with a couple 
of priests. 1 was to wait on him. He told 
me he thought ho should pass this winter 
at Paris, though I hear it will be at Rome ' 
(Ellis Correspondence, ii. 152). What became 
of him afterwards does not appear. lie mar- 
ried Elizabeth Cole of an Oxrbrdshiro family 
(BuBKE, Extinct and Dormant Banmetcies, 
p. 115). 

His collection of State Papers, in 10 vols., 
relating chiefly to the treaty of Nimeguen, 
is preserved in the British Museum (Harleian 
MSS. 1514-23^) ; and his letters as envoy to 
Holland to John Ellis (1678-89) are among 
the Additional MSS. (Cat of Additions to 
the Manuscripts in the British Museum, 
1854-75, p. 316). 

[Anthorities cited above ; also Hackman's Cat. 
of Tanner MSS. p. 878; Addit. MSS. 16901, 
16902; Ellis Correspondence, i. 160.] T. C. 

CHURCH, JOHN (1675 P-1 741), musi- 
cian, is said to have been bom at Windsor 
in 1675, and educated as a chorister at New 
College, Oxford. On 31 Jan. 1696-7 he was 
admitted as an extraordinary gentleman of 



Church 304 Church 



the Chapel Royal, and on 20 July follow- 
ing he was sworn into the full place of a 
gentleman of the chapel, rendered vacant by 
the death of James Cobb. In 1712 a collection 
of the words of anthems used at the Chapel 
Koyal was published under the direction of 
Dr. Dolben, the sub-dean. The compilation 
of this work has been ascribed by Dr. Rim- 
bault on deficient authority to Church, but it 
was more probably the work of Dr. William 



With a detachment of the Corsican Rangers, 
Church was present with Kempt's light in- 
fantry brigade at the battle of Maida, and he 
was then sent to Canri, which Colonel Lowe 
was holdinfir with his own and a Maltese 
regiment. The place was belieTed to be im- 
pregnable, but Murat, the new kinff of Naples, 
wanted to perform an exploit, and so decided 
to seize it. In the night he sent some troops 
over to Anacapri, but failed to take Church 



Croft [q. v.] In 1723 Church published an and his men, for with equal coolness and 
' Introduction to Psalmody,' which has now , courage Church got througn the French lines 
become rare. About the beginning of the to Capri (Sib H. Bunbubt, Narratives of 
century Church became lay vicar and master some Passages in the Great War with jyance^ 
of the choristers at Westminster Abbey, and p. 348). In the defence of Capri itself the 
so late as 1740 (if an entr]^ in the ' Gentle- j valourof Church was as conspicuously shown, 
man's Magazine ' for 1741 is to be relied on) : He was wounded in tibe head, and when 
he became a vicar choral of St. Paul's. He Colonel Lowe found it necessary to surrender 
died 6 Jan. 1740-1, and was buried (10 Jan.) on condition of being sent to Sicily with his 
in the south cloister of Westminster Abbey, men, he so highly praised Church that he was 
His wife Elizabeth and four children prede- appointed assistant quartermaster-general to 
ceased him. By his will (dated 3 July 1734, | the force sent to take the Ionian islands under 
and proved 13 Jan. 1740-1) he bequeathed Maior-general Oswald. He distinguished him- 
his entire property to be divided equaUy self at the capture of Zante,Cephalonia,Paxo, 
between his two surviving sons, the Rev. ' and Ithaca, and especially at the storm of 
John Church and the Rev. Ralph CnxTBCH. Santa Maura, where his left arm was shat- 
The former was later rector of Boxford, tered. While in the Ionian islands Church 
Suffolk, and died at Norwich 27 Oct. 1785, ' was ordered, at his own su^^gestion, to raise 
aged 80 ; the latter (who in 1738 published a regiment of Greek light infantry, similar 
an edition of Spenser's * Faery Queen') was to the Maltese Fencibles, for the defence of 
subsequently vicar of Pyrton and Shirbiim the islands, of which he himself was made 
in Oxfordshire, and died in April 1787, major on 9 Sept. 1809, and the Duke of York 
aged 79. lieutenant-colonel. The Suliote chiefs of the 

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. 356 h ; Chapel mainland, who had been trying to get the 
Royal Cheque Book. 21, 22, 53, 89, 226; West- , French to come over from the islands to firee 
minster Registers, ed. Chester, 77, 78, 79, 250. the Peloponnesus, now turned to England, 
263. 273, 296, 337, 358 ; Gent. Mag. 1740, p. 38.] and Church had no difficulty in getting such 

W. B. S. chiefs as Colocotrouis, Metaxas, Nikitas, Pla- 
, poutas, Petmesas, and others to be officers, 

CHURCH, Sir RICHARD (1784-1873), | while their tribesmen formed the soldiers. In 
liberator of Greece, second son of Matthew 1812 a second raiment of Greek light infan- 
Church of Cork, by Anne, daughter of John try was raised, of which Church was gazetted 
Dearman of Braithwaite in \orkshire, was lieutenant-colonel on 19 Nov. But though 
bom in 1784. His father and mother were he was adored by his men, the English go- 
both members of the Society of Friends. He vemment determined, on the re(][uisition of 
w^as a boy of high spirit, and ran away from j Turkey, who feared that the discipbned Greek 
school to enlist. Subsequently his relations . troops would be a danger to her, to disband 
purchased him an ensigncy in the 13th (So- the Greek regiments in 1816. Church pre- 
mersetshire) light infantry, to which he was sented a report on the Ionian islands to the 
gazetted on 3 July 1800. Church, though congress of Vienna, and afterwards received 
small for his age, went through all the hard- the appointment of British military resident 
ships of the Egyptian campaign, and was ; with Count Nugent's Austrian army, which 
present at the battles of 8, 13, and 21 March drove the French out of Styria, Croatia, and 
1801, and at the taking of Alexandria. On Istria. He held the same office with General 
13 Jan. 1803 he was promoted lieutenant Bianchi's army in the short campaign a^inst 
into the 37th regiment, then garrisoning Murat, and with the army of occupation in 
Malta, and on 7 Jan. 1806 he was, at the re- the south of France. In 1815, at the end of 
quest of Lieutenant-colonel Hudson Lowe, the^war, he was made a C.B. 



promoted to a captaincy in the Corsican Ran- 
gers. Here he learned now to train and dis- 
cipline men of the southern temperament. 



Eager for active service. Church, with the 
permission of the war office, accepted the rank 
of mar6chal de camp or major-general in the 



Church 305 Church 

Neapolitan service with the governorship of j to the Morea, Church published a pamphlet 
the two Apulian provinces, Terra di Bari and ' in London, in which he represented the im- 
TerradiOtranto, with a special mission to sup- policy of handing over to Turkey the libe- 
press brigandage. The task was a hard one, rated provinces of western Greece. The 
and Church's life was in constant danger, but , frontier proposed in 1830 was * rectified ' in 
even Colletta acknowledges that he acted \ 1832, and western Greece included withitt 
justly, though with severity, and destroyed the the kingdom. One of the first acts of the new 
brigands (Storia del Jleame di Napoli, ii. 334). nationality and of the new king Otho was to 
His conductgave such satisfaction to the king , continue Church's appointment. But the 
that he received various Neapolitan orders, ' tyranny of Otho was hateful to him, and he 
and was in 1820 made commander-in-chief co-operated in the revolution of 1843, by 
in Sicily. There he had a more difficult task which a constitution was given to the country, 
than even in Apulia, for open revolution soon and a constitutional king elected. In 1843 
broke out against the king's authority. He Church was appointed a senator, and in 1854 
arrived at Palermo to find the soldiers com- general in the Greek army, an honour con- 
binedwith the populace against the fallen ferred on no one else, and he continued to live 
government of the Bourbons ; fearlessly but at Athens in retirement, although distin- 




was acquitted after a sort of trial, and left public funeral and a nublic monument. The 
the country in disgust. His services were grand cross of the order of Hanover was con- 
recognised in his own country, and in 1822 ferred upon him in 1837. He married, 17 Aug. 
George IV made him a K.C.H. ! 1826, Elizabeth Augusta, elder daughter of 
When the Greek revolution broke out, the Sir liobert Wilmot, second baronet, of Os- 
Suliotes turned their eyes towards their old maston, Derbyshire. She died in 1878. 
colonel, who had kept up his connection with [Royal Military Calendar ; Colletta's history 
Greece. His arrival on 7 March 1827 an- of Naples; Gordon's and Finlay's histories of the 
swered their appeal to him. Colocotronis, Greek Revolution ; Funeral Oration pronounced 
Metaxas, and his old Ionian friends met him at the Greek Cemetery of Athens on 16-27 March 




^1. L tj j^i^L*** *T^u • ii"* ^J^Zrnlli^ secretary of legation, 1878 ; information from Sir 

then held, and through the influence of Colo- Ri^^ard's ne^w. Canon Church of Wells, and 

cotronis Church was elected generabssimo of pj^^. Meynell, esq.] H. M. S. 
the armies of Greece, Lord Cochrane admiral- 

in^hief, and Capo d'Istria president. Church CHURCH, THOMAS (1707-1 756\ divine 

accepted the command, but his first action, and controversial writer, bom at Marlborough 

an attempt to relieve the Akropolis of Athens, 20 Oct. 1707, graduated at Brasenose, Oxford, 

was a failure. A night march from the shore B.A. 1726, M.A. 1731. He was vicar of 

across the plain of Athens had been forced Battersea from 1740 till his death, 23 Dec. 

upon Church by Cochrane as the price of 1750. He also held a prebendal stall at St. 

his co-operation. Owing to want of pre- Paul's Cathedral (3 Jan. 1743-4), and was lec- 

Saration and disobedience of orders by the turer at St. Anne's, Soho. He was a diligent 

^reekchiefTzavellas, the Greeks were cut to writer in defence of Christianity. For his 

pieces in the ]^lain. After the battle Church vindication, against Conyers Middleton, of the 

field his position on the Mun^ehuim hill for miraculous powers of the early church, the 

three weeks, and brought off ms men without university of Oxford conferred ui)on him the 

loss in the face of his conquerors. In Decem- degree ofD.D.( 1 749). He criticised with equal 

ber 1827 Church landed on the Akamanian zeal the philosophy of deism and the doctrines 

coast of western Greece with a thousand and practices 01 the method ists. His analysis 

men ; gathered round him the chiefs ; occu- \ of the works of Bolingbroke (who is stated 

pied the gulf of Arta and thepasses of Maori- ^ to have been his patron) is marked by con- 

noros ; nnally cut the Turkish communica- siderable terseness and ingenuity of argument. 

tions with Missolonghi and Lepanto : and In a letter to Whitefield he reproaches liim 

forced both grarrisons to surrenaer. When for his frequent absences from his cure of 
the evacuation of Akamania and iEtolia ' souls in Georgia, ' though he often preached 
was complete. Church resigned his command ■ and expounded four times a day when ho 

in indignation at Capo dlstria*8 neglect of was on the spot.' "While treating Wesley with 

the army during the campaign. When Capo more respect, he pronounces unreservedly 

dlstna wished to limit the Greek kingdom against his system as having * intr<" 

TOL. X« 



Churcher 



Churchill 



nxuxj disorder 



>nthui 



Calvinism, a neglect and conlempt of God'a 
ordinance«,and almost all otherduties.' Be- 
eideeoccasional sermons, he published: 1. 'An 
Essay towards vindicating the literal sense 
of toe Demoniacks in the New Testament,' 
1737 (anonymous). 2. 'A short Sute of 
the Controversy about the meaning of the 
Demoniacks in the New Testament,' 1739 
(anonymous). 8. ' A SerioLis and Expostu- 
latory Lettertothe Rev, Mr. George White- 
field, on the occasion of his late Letter to the 
Bishop of London and other Dishops,' 1744. 



Miraculous Powers which subsisted in the 
three first Centuries of the Christian Church, 
in answer to Dr. Middleton's Free Enquiry,' 
1 750. fl. ' An Analysis of the Philosophical 
Works of the late Lord Viscount Boling- 
broke,' London, 1755 ; Dublin, 1756 (both 
these editions, separately printed, were pub- 
lished anonymously). 

[Brit. Mas. Cat. ; Lynns's Enrirans, i. 39 ; 
Gent. Mag. December 1756; BawlinsoD HSS. in 
BodUian.J J. M. S. 

CHURCHER, RICHARD (1669-1723), 
founder of Churcher's College, eldest son of 
Richard Churcher, gentleman, of Funting- 
ton, Sussex, was bom there in 1669. He 
was apprenticed (1676-82) to John Jacob, an 
eminent citizen and barbcr-sur^on of Lian- 
don. Subsequenlly he engaged in the service 
oftheEastlndiaCompany.and went to India. 
On his retirement from I De service he settled 
at Petersficld, Hampshire. Hie death oc- 
curred on 3 July 1723, and he was buried in 
the parish church of his native village. He 
founded a mathematical college at Petersfield 
for the education of the sons of inhabitants 
of the town, in order to quah^ them for the 
naval service of the East India Company. A 
history of this college was published at Lon- 
don in 1823, 8vo, 

[The History raentionod above.] T, C, 

CHUBCHET, WALTER (1747-1805), 



son of Walter Churchy of Brecon (d. 12July 
1646). By profession he was an attorney, 
but never a thriving one. He became a 
zealous methodist, probably through the in- 
fluence of Thomas Coke (1747-1814) [q. v.], 
a Brecon man, and from 1771 he corresponded 
with Wesley. He claims to have suggested 
to Wesley the publication of the ' Arminian 
Magazine,' begun 1 Jan. 1778. The sugges- 
tion was not a new one, but Wesley's letter 
of 18 Oct. 1777 shows that he was in coiv 
Tespondence with Cburchey on the subject. 



' Cburchey was an indefatigable writer of le- 
' ligious verse. Before venturing to puhUili 
be consulted Co wper (in 1786), whoBKTehiin 
a cautious reply. WMley g<lt hiniBUtoorilien 
for his first publication, a 'prodigiouB quarto' 
I isBuedat aguineaj the leadiiig piece is called 
'Joseph.' Though it was notgen^vlly accepted 
as poetry, it was followed by other effiirts in 
the same direction. The author in his final 
'Apology' complains that hehadbeen'ostr*- 
cised from Parnassus ' by the eritica. After 
Wesley's death Churchey became an ardent 
' millenarian, of the school ofRidiardBrDtheTB 
[q. v.] He died at the Hay, near Brecon, 
on 3 Dec. 1805, and is buried with his an- 
cestors in the Priory churchyard, Brscoo. 
He married Mary Bevan of Clyro, Radnor- 
shire (<J. 36 Oct. 1822, aged 77), and had sii 
children. His second son, Walter (d. 28 Feb. 
1840), was town clerk of Brecon for twenty- 
six years. 

Hepublished; 1. 'Poems and Imitations,' 
&c., 1789, 4to. 2. 'Lines on the Rev. J. 
Weeley,' &c. [1791 ?], 32mo. 3. ' An Elegy 
to the Memory of W. Cowper,' Herefii^, 
1 1800, 8yo. 4. ' An Addition to CoUins'sOde 
I on the Passions { and the second edition of 
an Elegy on the Death of W. Cowper,' 1804, 
Svo. oT' An Essay on Man, uoon principles 
opposed to those of Lord Boiingbroke ; in 
four epistles,' &c., 1804, 16mo. 6. ' A Phi- 
lippic on Idleness,' 8vo (Wait). 7. 'An 
Apolop^ by W. Cliurchey for his public ap- 
paranceaBaPoet,'Trevecca,1805,8vo. The 
British Museum catalogue, following Watt, 
calls him ' WiUlam' Cburchey. 

[Cowpers Works (Boho), iii. 370; Cotlla's 
Reminiscences of Coleridge. Southey, tic. 1817, 
p. 230 ; Tjerman'a Life uiid TimM of Wtialey, 
1S71. iii. 241, S82, 517, S79 sq. ; rooDumental 
inscriptions at Bracon, per Kar. T, Wjnne- 
Jones.] A, G. 

CHURCHIUi, ALFRED B. (1825- 

187U), journalist, bom at Constantinople in 
1825, succeeded his father in the proprietor- 
ship of the Turkish semi-official paper, the 
' Jeride Hawades,' which he also edited. 
He promoted the cause of Turkish progress, 
in which he was a most useful coadjutor to 
Fuad and Ah Pashas ; secured the co-opera- 
tion of some able writers in the conduct of 
his paper ; ' much improved the character of 
Turkish printing, and also bestowed attention 
on the spread of popular literature, publish- 
ing several cheap works, which included 
romantic and poetical novels, biographies, 
descriptions of scientific inventiooa, and a 
cookery-book ; some of these went through s 
large impression.' When the late sultan 
visited this country in July 1867, Churdiill 



Churchill 



307 



Churchill 



attended as the official historioOTapher of the 
expedition. He died in the winter of 1870, 
at the age of forty-five. 

[Athenseum, 17 Dec. 1870, p. 805.] G. G. 

CHURCHILL, ARABELLA (1648- 
1730\ mistress of James II, was the eldest 
daugnter of Sir Winston Churchill [q. v.] of 
Wootton Bassett, Wiltshire, the father of 
John, first duke of Marlborough [q. v.] Her 
mother was Elizabeth, daughter ot Sir John 
Brake of Ashe, Devonshire. She was born in 
March 1648, rather more than two years before 
her brother John. After the Restoration Sir 
Winston Churchiirs loyalty to the house of 
Stuart marked his family out for royal favour, 
and Arabella, soon after the Duke of York's 
marriage to Anne Hyde, was appointed maid 
of honour to the duchess, while her brother 
John was page to the duke. In this situa- 
tion between 1665 and 1668 she won the 
affections of James. If we may believe the 
malicious report of the Count de Grammont, 
she was far from handsome. He describes 
her as 'a tall creature, pale-&ced, nothing 
but skin and bone,' and as an ' ugly skeleton^ 
but says that the duke was so charmed by 
the graces displayed by her during an ac- 
cident in the nunting-field, that he sought 
and obtained her for ms mistress. Arabella 
became the mother by the Duke of York 
of (1) HenrietU (1670-1730), who in 1684 
mamed Sir Henry Waldeffrave of Chewton, 
ancestor of the present eans of Waldegrave ; 
(2) James Fitzjames a671>1734), afterwards 
the famous Duke or Berwick; (8) Henry 
I>ltrjames (1673-1702Vwho was created Duke 
of Albemarle by his mther after the revolu- 
tion of 1688, and had also the title of grand 
prior of France ; (4) another daughter who 
became a nun. When Arabella's connection 
with James II came to an end, she had a pen- 
sion on the Irish establishment and married 
Colonel Charles Codfrey, who became, by the 
influence of the Duke of Marlborough, clerk 
controller of the green cloth and master of 
the jewel office in the reigns of William lU 
and Anne, in which capacity Swift made 
acquaintance with him at Windsor (see Jour- 
nal to SUlla, 20 Sept 1711, &c.) By him 
she had two daughters, Charlotte, a maid of 
honour to Queen Anne, who married the first 
Viscount Falmouth, and Elizabeth, who mar- 
ried Edmund Dunch. Surviving to the age 
of eighty-two (1730) she lived to see her royal 
lover die an exile at the court of the French 
monarch against whom her famous brother 
was commanding, while her no less famous 
son, the Duke of Berwick, was serving the 
aame monarch in Spain. A portrait by Lely 
belongs to Earl Spencer. 



j [Coxe's Life • »f the Duke of Marlborough, p. 34 ; 

Memoir of the Count de Grammont, Eng. ed. 
; 1846, pp. 274-82; Pepys's Diary, 12 Jan. 1669; 

Biographia Britannica.] E. S. S. 

; CHURCHILL, AWNSHAM (rf. 1728), 
bookseller, was connected with the family of 
, the Churchills of Colliton, Dorsetshire, and 
I was the son of William Churchill of Dor- 
I Chester. He was apprenticed to Cieorge Saw- 
bridge, and he and his brother John entered 
into business as booksellers and stationers at 
' the sign of the Black Swan in Paternoster 
I Row. They ' were of an universal trade,* 
' says Dunton. ' I traded very considerably 
with them for several years ; and must do them 
the justice to say that I was never concerned 
with any persons more exact in their ac- 
compts and more just in their payments ' 
(Zt/c, i. 204). They published in 1695 the 
edition of Camden's * Britannia' by Bishop 
Gibson, who used a manuscript (now lost) of 
John Aubrey, which he called ' Monumenta 
Britannica,' lent to him by Churchill, and 
which was preserved by the Churchill family 
down to the commencement of the present 
century. A second edition of Gibson^ Cam- 
den was issued by Awnsham alone in 1722. 
Their next most important publication was 
the well-known work with which their name 
is usually associated : * A Collection of Voyages 
and Travels, some now first printed from 
original MSS., others translated out of foreign 
languages and now first published in Eng- 
lish ; in four volumes, witn an original pre- 
face giving an account of the progress of 
navigation,' &c., 1704, 4 vols, folio. It was 
issued to subscribers in that year, and the 
publishers stated that they possessed ma- 
terials for two more volumes. These came 
out in 1732, * printed by assignment from 
Messrs. Churchill.' The first four volumes 
were reissued (new title-pages only) in 1732 ; 
a ' third edition ' of the six volumes is dated 
1744-6; and another by Thomas Osborne, 
1752. 'A Collection from the Library of 
the Earl of Oxford,' London, T. Osborne, 
1745 and 1747, 2 vols, folio, known as the 
' Harleian Collection,' and a similar collec- 
tion by John Harris (1744-8, 2 vols, folio), 
are usually added to ChurchilFs collection, 
making up a valuable set of reprints of voyages 
and travels. It is stated on the title-page of 
the third edition that the preliminary essay 
on the history of navigation is * supposed to 
be written bv the celebrated Mr. Locke,' and 
it is includea in the works of the philosopher 
(1812). The authorship is doubtful, but 
Locke had much to do with getting together 
the materials of the collection, which is 
likely to have been produced at his instiga- 
tion. Locke was upon friendly terms with 

x2 



Churchill 308 Churchill 



A wtiMlmm Cliiirchill for many yearn, and left then a brigadier, but in March 1094 he vaii 

liirn a nmall Ir^wry. ' elevated to the dignity of major-genend of 

l/iHtH nf Hoint' nf the b<M)kH published by the foot forces, and was also created govep- 

I. (-hiirchill miiv Ix; Hccn in an adver- nor of Kinsale. In Mav 1702 he was raised 



McHMrM 

tifM'riifi 

innnia' (lOOri), nr'id in thn 'Gentleman's lieutenant-general and master to the queen's 

.Mii^axino'Cvfil. Iiii.])t. ii. p. 1014). Perhaps buckhounds. At the battle of Blenheim 

their iiioHt extenHivo iiiiaprtaking was the (13 Aug. 1704) Churchill ably assisted his 



tifM'mfiit afu*r tlu* prefan; of ('amden'a * Bri- still higher in the service, being appointed a 
\}r) ), and in thn * Gentleman's lieutenant-general and master to tne qui 



piihliratinn nf thn tirnt edition of Uymer's eldest brother in his design, as it was under 
* Vtt'th'rii* (10 voIh. folio, 170-l-16y; the his lead that a portion of the allied troops 
m*v<^ntiN'nlh volume (1717) waH iHAue<l by forced the passage of the river Nebel, an 
William ChiiHiill, and the lant thre<! (1726- achievement for which he was rewu^ed. in 
l7«'{/») by Jacob TonHon. Churchill was 'sta- October 1706, with the lieutenancy of the 
t inner tii t he kiii^ ' and the leading bookneller Tower of London. For his services at Blen- 
of the flay. lie amiiHhMMl a conniderable for- heim he was honoured by being made the 
tune, and waH able tr) ]Hin*haiw, in 1704, the guardian of Marshal Tallard and the other 
manor of lligher Henbiiry in 1 lonu^tsh ire ; French generals on their journey to imprison- 
frfini John Morton, and that, of West King- ment in England. When the city of Brussels 
Nteail from Jami^H IIuiHhe in 172'). lie was surrendered to Marlborough, in May 1706, the 
M.I*. for DorcheNter bi^t.ween 1705 and 1710. I command of the city was conferred upon 
lie <lied unmarried on 24 April 172H, and his : Churchill, and in August of the same year 
brfither John HUccfMuIed to the eittato. A he directed the siege operations against the 
library at Il(*nhnry waH formM by the two town of Dendermonde. Honours were now 
brothiTN. William Chun'hill, 'b<H)kHeller to | showered upon him. The command of her 
liiH majcHty/ who die<l on 22 Feb. 17*)6, was ' majesty'sforces in the Netherlands during the 
the Hr»n of John (<liiirchill. absence of his brother was entrusted to his 

iDiiiitnirN \aUs ami KrrorH, 1818; Nichols's care ; he was made governor of Guernsey in 
IlIimtnitiMiiM, viii. 404; NichnlH'H Lit. Anocd. November 1706 (a position which he held 
i. 7W, l/iO, Ac, iii. 7IM. viii. .tflO. ix. 062-4,771 ; until 1711, and for which he resigned the 




. „ . ..J colonelcy 

iM.rMiiT IHMO; Liit.TH.f hiinm;nt Men lid- Und regiment of foot guards. Churehillwas 
.ln;|.MiI to I< I ''•••■'•;KV;J«j*'-^ ..;;»'•;• ; ,V;^;";*„*,^ for many years a member of parliament, rit- 

VLiVT."'ii t'T> Vi V • s^;T"! -f iV n ^ ting from 1701 to 1710 for the united boriugh 

1H74 Htl ; Sir 1. 1). Ilnnlv H i^vllainiHof the DcK'U- r\xT *i. j -^r i v t ur i. 

. 11 • i« I * i'u#..» 1 : r of Wevmoutn and Melcombe. In March 

for fuinilv inf..riimti»n. nnns.&c.. Nci' Hutchinh'H 1/ 08 he wa8 seized With an apoplectic fat, and 
IliMi.iy of DuFN't. 3nl od. iHfll- 70. 4 voIh. fol.] ♦"<* l"8t y^'ars of his Me were passed m re- 

II. K. T. tirenient on the estate of Great Mintem in 
! Dorsotshin^, which he had inherited from his 
father. He died, without legitimate issue, on 



OHUKCTriLTi,riIAI{M:S(l(W)(U1714), 

p-eneriil, third Hurvivin^r mm of Sir W^inston 
Chiircliill |(i. V. I, wuH horn on 2 Feb. 1({5<(. 
Lik<*hiN more fnniouH brother, John Churchill, 



29 Dec. 1714, and was buried in the church 
of (?reat Mintem, where a monument was 
erect ed to his memory. He married, in 1 702, 



tirMtduliiMif Mnrlhorough |«|. v.], he was bom Mary, daughter and sole heiress of James 
in the nianor-honrte of Aslie, in the parish of. Gould of Dorchester, and to her he left hi? 
MuHhurv,apariHh Hit uate bet ween Seaton and i estate and the greatest part of his personal 
.\\minM'ter,nnd,thongliin l»evonshir<',clow»to i pn)jM»rty. She married at Beaconsneld, on 
the confineH of |)orset><hire. When thirtwn j isivb. 1717, Montagu, second earl of Abing- 



le was apiM)inte(l page of honour to j don, and, dying on 1 Jan. 1757, was buried at 
V, liing on)enniark,and a few years [ Dorehester. Churchiirs natural son, Charles 

hit IT l)ecame gentleman of thi» b«»dchamb<'r to Churehill, 

rrinceOeorgi'ofneniiiark.afterwardsthehus- 1 on 2 July 




was pnvMent at the siege of Cfork in 1690. ' with whom he was connected by his marriage 
At the battle of Kanden, or Neerwinden, in to Anna Maria, a natural daughter of Sir 
169.S, htj had the crt>od fortune to take captive liobert Walpole. By Mrs. Oldfield, the oele- 
his nephew, the Duke of Berwick. He was - brated actress, he had a natural son, the third 



Churchill 



309 



Churchill 



Charles Churchill. Much information con- 
cerning him and his father will be found in 
Egerton's ' Life of Mrs. Oldfield/ p. 299, &c., 
Chester's ' Westminster Abbey Registers/ 
p. 830, and the < Poetical Works of Sir Charles 
Hanbury Williams/ ed. 1822. 

[Luttrell's Relation of State Affiiirs (1857), 
iii. 281, y. 171, 356, yi. 109-10, 134, 139, 284; 
Tindars Continuation of Rapin, i. 150-61, 656- 
657; Hutchins's Dorset (1873), iv. 471, 481-2; 
Marlborough Despatches, i. 293, &c. ii. 128; 
Berry's Guernsey, 216; Wilson's Duke of Ber- 
wick, i. 381 ; Evelyn's Diary (ed. 1850), ii. 376.1 

W. P. 0. 

CHURCHILL, CHARLES (1731-1764), 
poet, was bom in Vine Street, Westmin- 
ster, in February 1781. His father, Charles 
Churchill, was rector of Rainham, Essex, and 
from 1733 curate and lecturer of St. John's, 
Westminster. His mother is said by Cole to 
have been Scotch. The son was sent to West- 
minster School in 1739, and elected on the 
foundation in 1745 (Welch, ^/umm Westm, 
p. 333). He was contemporary with George 
Colman, Cov^r, Cumberland, Warren Has- 
tings, and ELjah Lnpey. Another school- 
fellow with whom he formed a close inti- 
macy was Robert Lloyd, his junior by a 
year, son of Pierson Lloyd, then usher in the 
school. 

Churchill did not proceed either to Christ 
Church or Trinity College, Cambridge. He 
was entered at the last in 1749, but never re- 
sided. He seems to have been rejected on 
some occasion at Oxford. According to Tooke, 
he stood for a fellowship at Merton at the age 
of eighteen. Want 01 classical knowledge 
was reported to be the ground of the rejec- 
tion. His friends declared in reply that he 
had been guilty only of impertinence, and 
had affected ignorance to show his contempt 
for the ' trifling questions proposed to him ' 
{Oenmne Memoirs), The wiole story is un- 
intelligible. Churchill was not likely to fail 
in the tests, if any, likely to be applied. He 
had been first in his election ; he impressed 
his schoolfellows by his ability, while his 
masters had alternately to commend and re- 
proach him. The probability is that he was 
really disqualified for entering Oxford or Cam- 
bridge by the discovery that he had made a 
Fleet marriage at the age of seventeen with 
a Westminster girl named Scot. His father 
took the young couple to live with him, and 
desired his son to prepare for orders. Some 
family connections probably recommended 
this career. Churchill is said to have retired 
for a time to the north of England, and in 
1753 he returned to London to take posses- 
sion (as Tooke says) of a small property in- 
herited by his wife. On reaching the canoni- 



cal age he was ordained by Bishop Willis of 
Bath and Wells to the curacy of South Cad- 
bury in Somersetshire, under Bailey, a friend 
of his father. It was said by his first bio- 
graphers that he had a curacy in Wales, and 
there eked out an income of 30/. a year by 
opening a cider cellar. The speculation, it is 
added, caused ' a sort of rural bankruptcy.' 
In the ' Author * he says that he had been 
condemned to ' pray and starve on 40/. a year.' 
The whole story is at least doubtful. In 
1756 he was ordained priest by Sherlock, and 
took his father's curacy at Rainham. In 1758 
the father died, and the parishioners of St. 
John showed their respect for him by elect- 
ing the son as his successor in the curacy and 
lectureship. Churchill was now the fether 
of two children. His income was only lOOL 
a year, and he tried to eke out his means by 
opening a school (at Westminster or at Rain- 
ham), and by teaching in a ladies' school kept 
by a Mrs. Dennis. At Westminster he renewed 
his old friendship with Robert Lloyd, who had 
succeeded his father as usher. The father, Pier- 
son Llovd, had been promoted to the second 
mastership of Westminster (1748). He was 
generous to his son's friend, probably with 
some view to indirectly helping his son, and 
not only persuaded Churchill's creditors to 
accept bs, in the pound, but lent the neces- 
sary funds. Robert Lloyd was now giving 
up his ushership in order to try a literary 
career. Churcnill had been a clergyman 1 
' through need not choice ' (Dedication to > 
Sermons), Conscientious biographers alone 
have read the published sermons attributed 
to him, and they pronounce them to be un- 
readable. Churchnl himself says that ^ sleep, 
at his bidding, crept firom pew to pew.' His 
first biographers say that he discharged his 
duties well, which probably means that he 
had as yet caused no scandal. His marriage 
was now coining to the usual end of such 
alliances. His wife was as ' imprudent ' as 
himself (J9t(>^. Brit), if nothing worse; and 
in February 1761 a formal separation took 
place. Churchill's references to her imply 
that he was heartily tired of her. Churchill 
was meanwhile trying the booksellers. He 
had published some scraps in a periodical 
called the 'Library,' edited by Kippis. A poem 
called 'The Bard, in Hudibrastic verse, was 
rejected by a bookseller named Waller. An- 
other called ' The Conclave,' a satire upon the 
dean and chapter of Westminster, would have 
been accept^ but for dread of legal conse- 
quences. Churchill perceived the true direc- 
tion of his powers. His friend Lloyd had j ust 
gained some success by the ' Actor,' a didactic 1 
performance of the usual kind, and Churchill ' 
now composed the ' Rosciad.' He had long 



Churchill 



310 



Churchill 



been familiar with the theatres, and frequented 
them closely for two months t« prepare his 
poem. He offered the copyright for twenty 
guineas to the booksellers, and, on their re- 
nisal to give more than five, published the 
poem at his own risk in March 1761. It won 
^ almost immediately a success not equalled 
\ by any satire between Pope's * Dunciad * and 
Byron's 'English Bards and Scotch He- 
viewers.' The success was due in part to a 
genuine vigour, which showed Churchill to 
be a not unworthy disciple of Dryden, whom 
he admired and imitated, and partly to the 
more transitory effect of its personalities. 
Garrick and the leading actresses, Mrs. Prit- 
chard, Mrs. Gibber, and Mrs. Clive, were 
warmly eulogised, but all the best-known ac- 
tors of the day were the subjects of graphic and 
uncomplimentary portraits, now often their ■ 
best surviving titles to recollection. The 
effect produced is vividly described by Davies 
in his life of Garrick, who was himself, ac- 
cording to Boswell and J ohnson {Life of John- 
son y20 March 1778), driven from the stage by 
the verse, 

He mouths a sontcnce as curs mouth a bone. 

The 'Critical Review ' (xi. 209-12), then in 
Smollett's hands, criticised the poem, and, 
though paying it some compliments, attri- 
buted it to Lloyd, jointly inspired by Colman 
and Bonnell Thornton, the three \)eing re- 

farded as a mutual admiration society. Both 
.loyd and Colman publicly contradicted the 
report, and Churchill then claimed the author- 
ship, at the same time announcing the speedy 
a])pearance of an ' Apology addressed to the 
Critical Reviewers.' The ' Apology ' contains 
a savage attack upon Smollett, and a rough 
warning to Garrick. Garrick had rashly sug- 
gested that he had been praised in the * RcS- 
ciad ' because its author desired the freedom of 
his theatre. He professed to be so delighted 
with the 'Apology' as to forget in reading it 
that h(j ought to be alarmed. But he took 
the warning, wrote a polite letter to Lloyd 
(printed in the Aldine edition from a copy be- 
longing to Pickering) anxiously deprecating 
Churchill's displeasure, and for the future cul- 
tivated Churchiirs acquaintance with scru- 
pulous civility. Churchill carefully guarded 
nimself, according to Davies, from accepting 
any obligations. Other victims attempted 
/retaliation, and Churchill became the terror 
'of the theatre. The expression of his face 
was anxiously watched both bv Davies and 
Garrick. Churchill gained 750/. or 1,000/. 
(according to various reports) for the two 
poems. He now paid his debts in full (Kip- 
Pis in Bioff, Brit.y from his own knowledge), 
and he made an allowance to his wife. He 



appeared in a 'blue coat with metal but- 
tons,' and gold lace on his hat and waistcoat. 
Pearce, then dean of Westminster, remon- 
strated against his improprieties, but it was 
not till January 1763 that the protests of hit 
parishioners drove him to resign his lecture- 
ship. 

(Jhurchill now became famous in aU lite- 
rary circles. He wrote little until the end 
of 1762, but during the rest of his life he 
poured out a rapid series of satires with ex- 
traordinary rapioity, often poor and clumsy 
enough, but with occasional passages of re- 
markable power. His next (verr common- 
place) production,' Night ; an Epistle to Robert 
Lloyd,' contains an attach upon the ' Day ' of 
John Armstrong. Armstrong's poem (writ^ 
ten before Churchill had puDlisned a line) 
contains no reference to him, and therefore 
gave no intentional provocation [see AxM- 
BTKONG, John, 1709-1779]. Wilkes had pub- 
lished the poem during Armstrong's absence 
abroad, and in the summer of 1763 quar- 
relled with the author, whom he had compli- 
mented, in common with Churchill, in his dedi- 
cation of* Mortimer' (North Briton, 16 March 
1763). The statement that he formed an 
acquaintance with Churchill by apologising 
for Armstrong's attack must be inaccurate. 
But in any case Churchill became an enthu- 
siastic friend and admirer of Wilkes, who 
was just about to become a popular hero. 
Churchill took a share in his political war- 
fare. Wilkes was publishing the * North 
Briton,' directed against the * Briton,' started 
by the common enemy, Smollett, under Bute's 
patronage. Churchill helped Wilkes regu- 
larly, as appears by the correspondence now 
in the British Museum. It was stated by 
Eearsley the printer that the profits were 
given to Churcliill. Churchill turned a paper, 
originally written for the 'North Briton,' 
into his next poem, * The Prophecy of Famine.' 
It was published in January 1763. Boswell 
and Thomas Campbell have condoned its ex- 
travagant ridicule of the Scotch in conside- 
ration of its unmistakable vigour. It fell in 
with the popular sentiment, and had a great 
success. Churchill dressed his little boy in 
highland costume, the child explaining to 
inquirers, * My father hates the Scotch, and | 
does it to plague them.' The famous No. 45 ' 
of the * North Briton ' appeared on 23 April. 
Wilkes was arrested under the general war- 
rant. Churchill accidentally entered Wilkes's 
room while the king's messenger was with 
him. *Good morrow, Mr. Thomson,' said 
Wilkes. * How does Mrs. Thomson to-day P 
Does she dine in the country P ' Churchill 
took the hint, secured his papers at once, and 
retired for the time {CoUw^um^f Fapert . . . 



Churchill 



3" 



Churchill 



on the Que of Wilkes (1767), p. 174). He 
was present, however, at the hearing of the 
case Tbefore Pratt in the following week. Ho- 
garth was also present, drawing a caricature 
of Wilkes. He had been known both to 
Wilkes and Churchill. In September 1762 
he had caricatured Pitt and Temple in a 
print called ' The Times.' Hogarth was at- 
tacked for it in the 'North Briton,' and 
Churchill already contemplated an ' epistle ' 
(see letter in Fobsteb's JE^eaye^ ii. 262). His 
' Epistle to Hogarth ' appeared in answer to 
Hogarth's new provocation in July 1763. 
Hogarth retaliated by a caricature of Church- 
ill as a bear in clerical bands, and with a pot 
of porter and a club marked ' Lies and North 
Bntons.' Churchill's abuse is vigorous enough, 
but it is needless to refute the statement 
insinuated by his friends that it shortened 
Hogarth's days. 

On 15 Nov. 1763 parliament met, and 
Wilkes was assailed in the House of Lords 
for the * Essay on Woman.' On the 16th he 
was wounded in the duel with Samuel Mar- 
« tin. Churchill took his friend's part by pub- 
f lishing the 'Duellist' (for which he received 
450/.), containing satire of excessive bitter- 
ness upon Sandwich, Warburton, and Mans- 
field,the most conspicuous assailants of Wilkes 
in the upper house. This poem and the 
* Ghost,' m which Johnson is ridiculed on 
occasion of the Cock Lane story, are in octo- 
syllabic metre. Churchill when following 
Butler is less happy than when following 
Dryden. His rhetoric is cramped by the 
shorter measure. But the satire upon War- 
burton at least is pungent, though too indis- 
criminate for the highest efficiency. John- 
son had pronounced Churchill to be a ' shallow 
fellow,' and the knowledge of this prompted 
the portrait of * Don Pomposo.' 

Churchill had meanwhile published other 
poems. The 'Conference' had appeared in 
November 1763, and the 'Author' — which 
was met with critical approval at the time — 
in the following month. Both of them are 
spirited treatments of the old theme of sati- 
rists, their own independence and love of 
virtue. The ' Conference,' however, contains 
a remarkable confession of remorse for a pri- 
vate sin. Churchill had seduced the daughter 
of a tradesman (a * stone-cutter ' according to 
Horace Walpole). She had repented, but the 
reproaches of an elder sister drove her back 
to Churchill, who protected her till his death. 
He was with her in Wales during the summer 
of 1768, and was also present at the Oxford 
H commemoration of that year (Nichols, Anted. 
viii. 236). Churchill's immorality was not in- 
compatible with much generosity and manli- 
ness. A story is told in ' Clurysal ' (by Charles 



Johnson) of his generous rescue of a girl in 
distress and her family, which seems to rest 
upon some foundation of fact ( Chryaal, vol. iv. 
bk. i. ch. xzi. and following), and which at 
any rate gives the contemporary view of his 
character. Robert Lloyd fell into difficulties 
in the autumn of 1763. Churchill allowed 
a guinea a week to support Lloyd in the 
Fleet prison, and promotea a subscription for 
his permanent release. Wilkes was driven 
to Paris by the prosecutions. Churchill's 
fame had reached France. Horace Walpole 
tells us (letter to Mann, 16 Nov. 1764) that 
a Frenchman asked Churchill (husband of 
Lady Maria, Walpole's half-sister) whether 
he was Me fameux poete. — Non. — Ma foi, 
monsieur, tant pis pour vous.' Churchill, how- 
ever, stayed in England for the present. He 
resided for a time at Kichmond, and after- 
wards took a house on Acton Common, fur- 
nished (according to the Genuine Memoirs^ 
with elegance and provided with horses and 
carriages. In 1764 he published * Gotham,' 
his most carefully elaborated performance, 
and preatly admired by Cowper. It is an 
exposition of his political philosophy, com- 

fared by Forster to Bolingbroke's * Idea of a 
'atriot King.' The absence of personal sa- 
tire prevented its attaining popularity, or 
having much permanent value; for Churchill 
is at his best in satire. In the ' Candidate ' he 
again attacked Sandwich, who was now stand- 
ing for the high-stewardship of Cambridge, 
and presenting an irresistibly tempting mark 
for a satirist. Grey tried his hand at satire 
on the same occasion in the ' Candidate, or 
the Cambridge Courtship.' * The Farewell,' 

* The Times ' (upon a revolting subject), and 

* Independence ' (remarkable for a vivid por- 
trait of his own appearance, recalling Ho- 
garth's caricature) lollowed rapidly. Two 
other poems, the unfinished * Journey,' which 
contains a curious anticipation of his approach- 
ing end, and a satirical dedication of nis ser- 
mons to Warburton, appeared posthumously. 
The last seems to suggest some private cause of 
quarrel, though Churchill's antipathy may be >^ 
sufficiently explained bv Warburton's attack ^ 
upon Wilkes. Churchill, it may be added, had, 

as appears in his letters to Wilkes, a special 
antipathy to Warburton's friend. Pope, partly 
perhaps because he was Warburton's friend. 
Churchill went to meet Wilkes at Boulogne 
in October. He was seized by a fever on the 
29th. He dictated a note, leaving annuities 
of 60/. to his wife, and of 50/. to his mistress. 
It seems, however, that he left no property to 
supply these annuities, a fact which ne may 
have been too ill to remember. Cole gives 
a rumour, obviously exaggerated, that his 
copyrights were worth 3,000/. He left all 



Churchill 



312 



Churchill 



hb property to his two boys, subject to these 
annuities; his executors were John Chuw^hill, 
his brother, and Humphrey Cotes ; and his 
papers were left to Wilkes. He died 4 Nov. 
17ft4, "Wilkes having some trouble in pre- 
venting a disturbance of his last moments by 
officious priests. His property was sold by 
auction and fetched extravagant prices. Ro- 
bert Lloyd heard the news when sitting down 
to dinner. He sent away his plate, saying, * I 
I «hall follow Churchill,* and took to bed, &om 
I which he never rose. Da vies says that Lloyd 
died of dissipation. Probably the causes were 
various. Churchiirs sister, Patty, who was 
betrothed to Lloyd, died soon afterwards. It 
is said that Wilkes destroyed a partly finished 
satire among Churchills papers, directed 
against Colman and Thornton. An apology 
for such a satire against two old friends may 
be suggested by the charge made against them, 
that they had neglected Lloyd in his distress. 
Churcniirs boay was brought to Dover and 
buried in the old churchyard of St. Martin. 
It is marked by a slab and the line taken 
from the * Candidate ' — 

Life to the last enjoyed, here Churchill lies. 

A monument is also ereot^ to him in the 
church. Byron visited the grave when leaving 
England for the last time, and has recorded 
his impresHion in lines dated Diodati, 1816. 

"Wilkes made many professions of a desire 
I0 do honour to his friend's memory. He 
did nothing beyond scribbling some worthless 
notes to his |>oems (printed m his volume of 
corr<»ftpondonc(; of 1769, also, with omissions, 




and erecting a monument, with a Latin in- 
scription (^^Carolo Churchill, amico jucundo, 
]K)etiR acri, civi ontime de patria merito, P. 
Johannes Wilkes, l76/> '), on an um presented 
to him by W'inckelmann, and upon a pillar in 
tlie grounds of his cottage at Sandown in 
tlie Isle of Wight. Their intimacy, as may 
he too certainly inferred from the correspon- 
dence now in the British Museum, was in 
some respects little creditable to the morality 
of either. 

• Churchill's mother survived till 1770. Ilis 
brother John was a physician, who attended 
Wilkes, and published some editions of his 
brother's works. Another brother, William, 
was rector of Orton-on-the-Hill, and died in 
1 H04. Churchill left two sons, Charles and 
John, who were educated by Sir Richard 
Jebb. John married imprudently, and died 
in France, leaving a widow and daughter, for 
whose support an appeal was made in 1813. 
Charles became an itinerant lecturer, and got 



into trouble. Be^ng letters addressed by 
him to Wilkes at mtervals down to 1786 are 
in the Add. MSS. 30871-8, 30875. 

A portrait of Churchill, by Schaak, is en- 
gravtMi as a frontispiece to his works in 
various editions. Another is mentioned by 
Mr. Forster as presented to Lord Northamp- 
ton's Hospital at Greenwich in 1837 by Mr. 
Tatham, the warden. 

Johnson told Boswell (1 Juljr 1763) that 
he had always thought Churchill ' a block- 
head,' and thought so stilL Churchill, how- 
ever, had shown more fertility than was to 
be expected, and a tree which produced many 
crabs was better than a tree which only pro- 
1 duced a few. Cowper ^ves a fine criticism 
of his old schoolfellow in * Table Talk,' and 
speaks of him enthusiastically, calling him 
j * the great Churchill ' in a letter to Unwin in 
! 1781 (SouTHEY, Cowper, vi. 9-11). 
I His works are : 1. * The Rosciad,' March 
I 1761 (0th edition in 1766). 2. ' The Apology; 
addressed to the Critic«d Reviewers,' April 
1761. 3. * Night; an Epistle to Robert 
Lloyd,' January 1762. 4. * The Ghost,' first 
two books March 1762, third September 1762, 
fourth November 1763. 6. * The Prophecy of 
Famine ; a Scot« Pastoral, inscribed to John 
Wilkes, Esq.,' Januarv 1763. 6. ' An Epistle 
to W. Hogarth,' July 1763. 7. *The Con- 
ference,' November 1763. 8. * The Duellist,' 
in three books, November 1763. 9." * The 
Author,' December 1763. 10. * Gotham,' in 




13. * Independence,' September 1764. 14. *The 
Farewell,^ 1 764. 16. * The Journey ' (in pos- 
thumous collections). 16. Sermons, with 
dedication to Warburton, 1766. It is sug- 
gested that the sermons were probably found 
in his father's desk. A collective edition of 
Churchill's poems appeared in a handsome 
quarto volume in 1 763. The poems published 
in 1764 form a second volume. A 'third' 
edition, in two volumes, 8vo (printed for 
John Churchill, executor), inducing idl the 
poems, appeared in 1766, and a * fifth ' edi- 
tion, in four volumes, the last including the 
sermons and dedication to Warburton, in 
1774. Churchill's poems are included in 
Anderson's, Chalmers's, and other collections. 

[A sketch of Churchill's life in the Annual 
Kcgister for 1764, pp. 58-62 (previously published 
in the Whitehall Evening Post, 8 Dec. 1764, and 
elsewhere) ; Genuine Memoirs of Mr. Charles 
Churchill (by an anonymous friend), 1766 ; Biog. 
Brit, (article by Kippis, who aclmowledges in- 
formation from Wilkes, and adds some facts firom 
his own knowledge, but depends chiefly on the 
preceding) ; Memoir by W. Tooke prefixed to 



Churchill 



Churchill 



«a edition of the works in 1804. Todke bad t)iB 
use of mnauscripts by Churchlirn brothi 
lium, bBlongiog u> the poBt's publiahsr, Fleiney. 
TookereviKdUiiBfortheAldineeditmaoriSll. 
CopiouH nolBH are also giTen. John Forster ra- 
viewvd the edilian. with t«o mtu^h aapenty aud 
£ir too little achnowledgmont for asaful coate- 
rials, ID the Edinburgh Beviow far JaDuar? 18<S. 
Sia artii^le, which is the ralleat arcoant of 
OhuirhiU, ii republislied tn his Historical n.ad 
Siographical Eetap (ISSB), ii. !0»-BI, sod in 
the Tnivllar'B Library. 18SS. la 1869 u new 
Aiiline edition was publiehed. in which Tooke's 
notes ace much coraproffled, and a short notice 
!>/ J. L. Hnnnay aubstitnCod for the life. In 
Sauthej'B Cowper (i. 89-106) is an excellent ac- 
count of Chnrchill and his friands. See also 
DavicB'sLifeof Garrick(l780), i. 313-28; Kan- 
rick's Memoir of R. Lloyd prefixed to Works 
<177i); AlmOD's Wilkes (180ft), iii. 1-84; Add. 
MSS. 6S32, ff. 71-81 {notes by W. Colo), 30878 
(correspondence with Wiikea).] L. S. 

CHURCHILL, FLEETWOOD, M.D. 
<m08-1878),obBtetrician and medical writer, 
-waa born at Nottin^iitun in 180S. Hlb father, 
a businesa man, died when lie wa« three jears 
old, and be waa educated by his mother. He 
early showed a, special interest in medical 
science ; was apprenliced to a general prac- 
titioner at Nottmgham in 1823, and after- 
wards studied in London, Dublin, Paris, and 
Edinburgh, where he ^nduatod M.D. in 1831. 
In the following' i^ear, in order to perfect him- 
self in midwifery, he B«ain went to Dublin, 
■where he finallysettlea in practice. Having 
become a licentiate of the Kin^ and Queen'a 
College of Physiciana, he aided in establishing 
a small lying-in hoapital (the Western), and 
in there instructing a class of students in 
midwifery. He was now happily married, 
and entered upon a very successful career 
as a teacher, a writer, and a practitioner. 
His income reached 3,000/. a year. Various 
profeggional honours and appointments were 
bestowed upon him. In 1851 the honorary 
degree of M.D, was conferred upon him by 
the imiverait^ of Dublin ; he waa kin^s pro- 
fessor of midwifery in the School of Physic 
from 1856 to 1864 : he waa twice presitWt ' 
of Ihe Obstetrical Society of Dublin, in 1856 
and 1864 ; and he was president of the King 
and Queen's ColleBe of Physicians in 1867-8. 
He was a most diligent student, and utilised 
as much as possible the many hours that the ' 
eAercise of his profession obliged him to spend I 
in the bouses of his patients. He was also 
a deeply religious man, continuing all his 
life on attached member of the church of 
Ireland,and,when theoctofdisestahhshment i 
came into force iu 1870, taking an active part 
ia the arduous work of reorganisation. For 
this he was eapocially fitted, on account of the 



I deep interest which he had for many years 

! taken in the working and progress of the 
American epi.wopBl church, on which he had 

; read an elaborate paper at the Dublin Church 
Congress, 18tiH, afterwards published in a 
separate form. He was an ardent supporter 
ot foreign missions, and intimately acquainted 
with the church abroad. He was also one 
of the earliest pioneers of sanitary reform in 
Dublin, and assisted in founding the old 
Sanitary Association in 1850. When, about 
two vears and a half before his death, his 
healtn began to fail rapidly, he determined 
to give up the practice ot his profession. Ac- 
cordingly, after presenting his valuable obste- 
trical library to the College of Physicians, he 
left Dublin, and retired to the bouse of his 
daughter and son-in-law at Ardtrea rectory, 
near Stewartstown. Here, after a short ill- 
ness, and within s month of completing his 
seventieth year, he died, 31 Jan. 1878. His 
principal works (which deservedly obtained 
a very wide circulation both at home and 
abroad) were the following : 1. ' Diseases 
of Females,' 1838, 2. ' Diseases incident to 
Pregnancy and Childbed,' 1840. 3. ' Opera- 
tive Midwifery,' 1841. 4. ' Theory and Prac- 
tice of Midwifery,' 1642. 5. A volume of 
monographs on 'Diseases of Women,' edited 

' for the Sydenham Society, 1849. 6. ■ Diseases 
of Children,' 18W. 

[BritisbMediciJ Journal, IS Ftb. 1878; Grim- 
shair io Dublin Journal of Ue-Iical Science, 
March 1878 ; West's Annual Addresa to the Ob- 
BtBtriml Society of Loodon, 1879; and private 
sources.] W. A O. 

CHUECHHiL, GEORGE (1654-1710), 
admiral, younger brother of John Churchill, 
first duliB of Marlborough [q. v.J, is said to 
have served as a volunteer in the navy in the 
Dutch war of 1666. Durinff the Dutch war 
of 1672-4 he served as a lieutenant in the 
York and Fairfax, and in 1678 was appointed 
to command the Dartmouth. In September 
1680 he commanded the Falcon, in which 
he went, in charge of convoy, as far as the 
Canaries. In September Hi88 he was ap- 
pointed to the Newcastle. It is difficult to 
believe that these appointments involved ac- 
tive service. If Churchill had really served, 
or wished to serve, afloat, there can be little 
question but that, with his brother's court 
interest, his promotion would have been 
very much more rapid. Guided by his bro- 
ther, he was one of the first of the officers of 
the fleet to offer his services to the Prince of 
Orange, and was shortly afterwards advanced 
to be captain of the Windsor Castle, which 
he commanded in the battle oiFBeachy Head. 
With greater opportunity of distinction he 



Churchill 



3H 



Churchill 



commanded the St. Andrew in the battle of 
Barfleur. In 1693 Churchill withdrew from 
the service. His withdrawal was commonly 
attributed to jealousy at the promotion of 
Captain Aylmer to flag rank over his head 
[see Aylmer, Matthew, Lord], but ap^rs 
to have been rather the effect of the lune^s 
dislike of the family of Churchill, and of ill- 
will towards Russell, then first lord of the ad- 
miralty, whom Churchill believed to have in- 
fluenced the king's decision (Add. 3f<9. 31058, 
ff. 45-6). In 1699, when Russell, then earl 
of Orford, retired from the admiralty, and 
Marlborough had made his peace with the 
king, Churchill was appointed to a seat at 
the admiralty, which ne held till January 
1701-2, when the Earl of Pembroke was 
made lord high admiral. 

On the accession of Anne and the appoint- 
ment of Prince Geor^ as lord high admiral, 
Churchill was appointed one of his royal 
highness's council (23 May 1702). His in- 
terest sufficed to make him chief, and his 
first step was to promote himself at a bound 
to be admiral of the blue, thus placing him- 
self above Aylmer, who was tnen vice-ad- 
miral of the red. At the same time, to give 
the promotion an air of reality, as well as, 
perhaps, to insure the pay of the rank, he 
hoisted his flag for a few days at Portsmouth, 
on board the Triumph. This and a similar 
parade the following year were his whole 
service as a flag officer ; but the star of the 
house of Churchill was just then in the as- 
cendant, and for the next six years Churchill 
governed the navy, as his brother, the Duke 
of Marlborough, governed the army. Com- 
plaints of the mismanagement of the navy 
were loud and frequent. The trade, it was 
alleged, was inefficiently protected ; even the 
convoys were insecure. The activity of the 
French privateers was notorious ; and the 
English admiralty, with a force at their 
disposal immeasurably superior to that of 
France, so managed it that at the point of 
attack they were always inferior. Tlie ex- 
ploits of fiuguay-Trouin, or Forbin, in the 



Channel 
Sir John 



see Acton, Edward; Balchbn, 
brought this home to the popular 
mind, and* permitted Lord Haversham to say 
in the House of Lords ; * Your disasters at 
sea have been so many, a man scarce knows 
where to begin. Your ships have been taken 
by your enemies, as the Dutch take your 
herrings, by shoals, upon vour own coasts ; 
nay, your royal navj' itself has not escaped. 
These are pregnant misfortunes and big with 
innumerable mischiefs.* So also the attempted 
invasion by the Pretender in 1708 must have 
been utterly crushed, it was stoutly argued, 
if Byng's ships had been clean and eflective 



fsee Byng, George, Viscount Torringtok]. 
These numerous £iilures all brought dis- 
credit on the princess naval administration, 
the head and real autocrat of which was 
Churchill, and added to the many causes of 
ill-will which were accumulating against 
the Duke of Marlborough. Ghurchin, in- 
deed, seems to have been ignorant, incapable, 
and overbearing, and to have rendered him- 
self hated by almost all who came in contact 
with him. 

He accumulated a large fortune, no doubt 
garnered from the thousand nameless perqui- 
sites of office. On the death of Prince Ueorge 
in October 1708 he retired from the admiralty 
and lived mostly at a villa in Windsor Par£, 
where he occu]^ied himself with the care of a 
magnificent aviary, which at his death, 8 May 
. 1710, he bequeathed to the Duke of Ormonde 
and the Earl of Torrington. He was never 
married, and the bulk of his large fortune 
was inherited by a natural son. From 1700 
to 1708 he was M.P. for St. Albans, and at 
the time of his death was member for Ports- 
mouth. His portrait, by Sir Oodfrey Kneller, 
is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which 
it was presented by George IV. 

[Chamock's Biog. Navalis, ii. 42 ; LuttrelFs 
Brief Historical Relation of State Affiiirs, pa«- 
sim. Macaulay (Hist, of England, cabinet edit 
vii. 29) speaks of him as commanding a brigade 
at Landen. The statement is incorrect, and re- 
fers to another brother, Charles [q. v.] George 
I Churchill never held any command in the army.] 

J.K.L. 

CHURCHILL, Sir JOHN (A 1685), 
master of the roUs, was the son of Jasper 
Churchill of London, and grandson of Jasper 
Churchill of Bradford, ^mersetshire, the 
great-grandfather of John, first duke of Marl- 
borough [q. v.] He was admitted a student of 
Lincoln's Inn on 15 March 1639, and, having 
been called to the bar in 1647, practised in 
the court of chancery, where he acquired an 
extensive business. Roger North, in his 

* Life of Francis North, Baron of Ghiilford ' 
(1742), relates that he * heard Sir John 
Churchill, a famous chancery practiser, say, 
that in his walk from Lincoln's Inn down 
to the Temple Hall, where (in the Lord- 
keeper Bridgman's time) causes and motions 
(out of term) were heard, he had taken 28/. 
with breviates, only for motions and defences 
for hastening and retarding hearings' (p. 
199). It is to the credit of the Lord-keeper 
Guilford that he afterwards lopped off this 

* limb of the motion practice. Churchill 
was knighted on 16 Aug. 1670, and appointed 
autumn reader at Lincoln's Inn in the same 

I year. In May 1661 * John Ghurehilly eoq./ 



Churchill s^s Churchill 



was elected one of the members for the UUUfiCHILL, JOHN, first Duke of 
borough of Dorchester, and was returned by M ABLBOBoreH (1650-1722), was bom in 1650 
the borou^ of Newtown in the Isle of Wight , at Ashe in the parish of Musbury, Devonshire, 
to the succeeding parliament of 1678-9. As Coxe, quoting the parish register of Axmin- 
there is no other description g^Ten in the ster, says that he was bom 34 June, and bap- 
list, and as the second return is obviously tised 28 June. Marlborough himself (CoxE, 
inaccurate, there is some doubt whether this ii. 240^ mentions 6 June 1707 as his fifty- 
was Sir John Churchill. seventn birthday, and 26 May 1710 as his 

About 1674 he was created a king's counsel sixtieth (tb, iii. 192). The difference between 
and made attorney-general to the Duke of old and new styles would reconcile the last 
York. In May 1675 he was appointed by the two dates. Lord Churchill, quoting ' family 
House of Lords senior counsel for Sir Nicholas papers,' gives the birthday as 24 May (Notes 
Crispe on his appeal from a chancery decree in and Queries, 4th ser. viii. 492). Collins says 
favourof Thomas Dalmahoy, a member of the '17 minutes after noon on 24 May;' and a 
House of Commons. This was considered a horoscope {I!!ffert(m MS, 2378) gives the date 
breach of privil^^ by the commons, being in as 25 May at 12.58 p.m. Another hour, it 
contravention oi the resolution which it had : is said, must be a mistake, as it would have 
recently passed, to the effect that 'whosoever proved his stars to have been unfavourable 
shall appear at the bar of the House of Lords, at Blenheim. His father was Sir Winston 
to prosecute any suit against any member of Churchill [q. v.] He was educated at St. 
this house, shall be deemed a breaker and | Paul's School, and was apparently a scholar 
infringer of the rights and privileges of this (Ga^rdinbr, JRegister of St. Paufs School, p. 
house.* On 1 June 1675 CfhurchSl and the 53). A doubtful story (CoiE, i. 2) tells of 
three other counsel who had appeared on his reading or looking at the plates in ' Vege- 
behalf of Crispe were, by the order of the tins de re Militari ' in his schooldavs. His 
House of Commons, taken into custody by orthography was defective through life. After 
the serjeant>-at-arm8. After they had been i leavingtne school he became page of honour 
released by the order of the House of Lords, | to the Duke of York, and on 14 Sept. 1667 
it was resolved by the House of Commons received his commission as ensign in the foot 
on the 4th, by 152 to 147, that Sir John giiards (Doyle, Baronage\ Whether his 
Churchill * should be sent to the Tower for , sister Arabella [q. v.] was already mistress 
his breach of pri\'ilege and contempt of the | to the duke is uncertain, and it is therefore 
authority of tnis house,' whereupon he was uncertain whether he profited by her interest, 
seized by the seijeantr-at-arms while within At any rate, he saw some service ; he was for 
the bar of the court of chancery, and com- a time at Tangier. In June 1672 he became 
mitted to the Tower. The quarrel between captain in a foot regiment, and in that year 
the two houses was at length put an end to served under Monmouth with the English 
by the prorogation of parliament by the king contingent of six thousand men in the French 
on 9 June, when Churchill was immediately army in Flanders. Turenne is said to have 
released. In 1683 he was chosen recorder . distinguished him for his gallantry at the 
of Bristol, in the room of Sir Thomas Atkins siege of Nimeguen, to have called him * the 
(LT7TTRELL, 1857, i. 254), and on 12 Jan. handsome Englishman,' and to have won a 
1685 he succeeded Sir Harbottle Grimstonas bet that Churcnill would recover a post with 
master of the rolls. In March following he half the number of men who had failed to 
was elected member for Bristol, and he died defend it. At the siege of Maestricht in June 
during the succeeding summer vacation. ' 1673 he was one of a dozen volunteers who 

He married Susan, daughter of Edmund supported Monmouth in a desperate and suc- 
Prideaux, by whom he left four daughters, cessfiil assault. Madgett (i. 739) mentions 
The manor of Churchill in Somersetshire, an official record of this feat. Monmouth 
which he purchased from Richard Jennyns, presented him to Charles II, sajring, ' I owe 
was sold soon after his death for the pay- my life to his bravery.' On 3 April 1674 he 
ment of his debts. received a commission from Louis XIV as 

[Fofls's Lives of the Judge60fEnffland(1864), Sw«l^//ii\f^^^^ ?' " P'^ 

vii. 217-19; Collins's PeeW (1812). i. 366 bable that he senred m later «impa^^ 

Collinson'8 Somerset (1791)? iii. 679-82; Bar- Y^ P^^^J}* *^ ^r?^\"^® ?^,5l^^®'™ *"^ *^ 
rett's Bristol (1789), p. 169 ; Shower's Reports the operations of 1676 and 1677. 
(1720), 2nd pt. p. 434; State Trials (1810),,, His personal beauty and charm of manner 
VI. 1144-70; Parliamentary History, iv. 722-40; helped his promotion. Untrustworthy ru- 
Parliamentary Papers (1868), vol. Ixii. pt. i.; mours are given that he had been sent to Tan- 
Notes and Queries, 6th series, ii. 110, 173.] | gier on account of the king's jealousy of his 

Q[, F. R. B. I favour with the Duchess of Cleveland. Mrs. 



Churchill 



316 



Churchill 



Manlev recorded in the infamous * New Ata- 
lantis the anecdote that the same duchess 
ffave him 5,000/., of which he invested 4,600/. 
in an annuity upon Lord Halifax's estate. 
The fact that he made this purchase is proved 
by the existence of the original acreement in 
tlie Blenheim papers (Coze, i. ICX) ; while 
I-iord Chesterfield, the grandson of Halifax, 
confirms the general truth of the story. Coxe 
charitably thinks that the duchess may have 
given him the money because she was his 
second cousin once rt^moved. Mrs. Manley is 
also responsible for the assertion, repeated in 
Pope's * Sober Advice from Horace,' that he 
afterwards behaved ungratefully to his mis- 
tress. Even in his pleasures, it was said, he 
had an eye to business. Pope says (Spenoe, 
Anecdotes, p. 148) that he once showed 
Cadogan forty broad pieces, * the first sum 
he ever got m his life,' which he had al- 
ways kept unbroken. That Marlborough in 
early life was neither strictly virtuous nor 
wanting in an t^ye for the mam chance may 
be tAken as proved ; but the details represent 
current scandals, the accuracy of which can- 
not 1)0 detonnined. (/hurchill's amatory ad- 
ventures came to an early end. He fell in 
love with Sarah, daughter of Richard Jen- 
nings of Sandridgi', near St. Albans, whose 
elder sister, Franctw, married, first Sir George 
(or C'ount) Hamilton, elder brother of the 
famous Anthony, author of the ' M6moires de 
Grammont ; ' and seirondly Uichard Talbot, 
created duko of Ty rconnel by James II. Sa.kah 
Jknninus was born !^> May l(UK), probably at 
Holywell, near St. Albans (Thomson, i. 9, 
10). She wius in the household of Mary of 
Modena, the wcond duchess of York, as an 
attendant upon the duchesses stepdaughter, 
the Princess Anne. Churchill's courtship was 
ditHcuIt; the lady was coy and quick-tem- 
pered ; when his parents desired a richer mar- 
riiige, his mistress urged him to abandon his 
suit, and tlm^atened to escape his importuni- 
ties by joining her sist^^r, the Countess of 
Hamilton, in Paris. This produced so effec- 
tive a remonstrance from her lover that they 
were married early in 1(578, the courtship 
having begun some two years previously 
(Coxe, i. 11). The marriage w^as at first 
known only to the Duchess of York, but in 
the same summer they were reconciled to his 
parents. 

On 17 Feb. 1677-8 Churchill received his 
commission as colonel of a regiment of foot, 
and during the following years was trusted 
in many confidential employments by the 
Duke of York. In April 1678 he was sent 
to communicate with the Prince of Oran^, 
recently (4 Nov. 1677) married to the Pnn- 
cesB Mary. Charles II and his brother were 



I just then affecting a desire to renew the policy 
of the Triple Alliance. In the autumn thore 
was a show of an active support of William, 
and Churchill returned to Holland with a 
warrant from the Duke of Monmouth ^2 Sept 
1678), authorising him to command a origade 
in the contemplated operations. The peace of 
Nimeguen immediately followed, and Church- 
ill returned to England. The atnmles over 
the Popish plot and the ExclusionBill now 
began. When, in March 1679, James was 
forced to leave England, Churchill and his wife 
followed the duke to the Hupe. Churchill 
returned with the duke to England in Sep- 
tember upon the illness of Charles IL The 
duke was entrusted with the goTemment d 
Scotland, as England was too hot to hold him. 
Churchill, after a mission to Paris, followed 
his patron to Scotland, reaching Edinburgh 
4 Dec. 1679. During part of 1680 James, 
with Churchill, again visited London, but was 
forced to return to Edinburgh. In January 
1681 he sent Churchill on a confidentlial mis- 
sion to Charles, entreating the king to form 
a close alliance with France, to rule without 
a parliament, and to allow Jamee to return 
to England. The return was impossible for 
the moment, but in 1682 Churchill accom- 
panied James to England after the reaction 
against the popular part^. He went with 
James to Scotland to bring back his court, 
when the yacht in which they sailed was lost 
[see Bekby, Sib JohnI, 6 May 1682, and 
Churchill was one of tne few who escaped 
through James's especial care. 

Churchill was created Baron Churchill of 
Aymouth in Scotland 21 Dec. 1682, and 
19 Nov. 1683 appointed colonel of the 1st or 
royal regiment of dragoons, then newly raised. 
On 18 July 1683 the Princess Anne had been 
married to Prince George of Denmark, and 
at her earnest request Lady Churchill was 
appointed one of the ladies of her bedchamber. 
The int imacy rapidly grew closer. The famous 
nicknames Mrs. Money and Mrs. Freeman 
were adopted about this time by the princess 
and her friend. Lady Churchill's imperious 
character and \'igorous intellect completely 
dominated for a time the weaker mind and 
will. Unsuccessful attempts were made to 
convert both of them to Catholicism (Cbncftic^ 
of the Duchess of Marlborough, p. 16). Church- 
ill himself had through life a strong religious 
feeling. His fidelity to the church of England 
is admitted even by his severest critics. When 
in Paris in 1685 he told Ruvigxiy, afterwards 
Lord Gal way (as Gal way told Burnet), that 
he would quit James's service if the new king 
attempted to change the ' religion and con- 
stitution ' of the country. Churchill had im- 
bibed cavalier principles in his infancy, and 



Churchill 



317 



Churchill 



for the first fifty years of his life was identified 
with the high cnurch and tory party. The 
fanaticism of papists or puritans was equally 
ahhorrent to him. He was not of the stuff of 
which martyrs are made, his practical sense 
being as conspicuous as his want of high- 
wrought principle. The church of England, 
by its moderation, its dignity, and its inti- 
mate connection with the whole fabric of 
English society, was thoroughly congenial to 
his temperament. To have betrayed the 
church would, to say the least, have cost him 
a severe strain, to which nothing could have 
persuaded him but the strongest possible per- 
ception of his own interests. 

Upon Jameses accession Churchill was 
sent to Paris to compliment Louis XIV, and 
to express gratitude for past subsidies with 
a view to their continuance. He was at the 
coronation of James on 23 April 1C86, was 
sworn gentleman of the bedchamber on 
25 April, and on 14 May raised to the Eng- 
lish peerage as Baron Churchill of Sana- 
ridge in Hertfordshire. Upon the insurrec- 
tion of Monmouth he received command of 
the troops at Salisbury, harassed the move- 
ments 01 the insurgents, and was appointed 
major-general (3 July 1686). He commanded 
under Feversham at Sedgemoor (6 July), 
and by his coolness recovered the disorder 
into which the royal troops were thrown by 
the night attack of the rebels. He was re- 
warded by the colonelcy of the third troop of 
horse guards (commission dated I Aug. 1686). 
After the battle he helped a sister of one of 
the prisoners to obtain an interview with 
James. Even Macaulay admits that cruelty 
was not one of Churchill^s ' numerous faults.' 
But he prophesied too truly that the marble 
chimneypiece which he touched was 'not 
harder than the king.' 

Churchill seems to have taken no part in 
the political measures of the new reign. His 
position at the court of the Princess Anne 
was secure, and if his own strength of prin- 
ciple were doubtful, so keen an observer with 
such opportunities for gauging the calibre of 
James s intellect must have perceived the 
insanity of the royal policy. Dykvelt on 
his mission to England in 1687 was instructed 
to communicate especially with Churchill, 
whose influence with Anne and in the army 
gave him great importance. On his return 
to Holland he brought a letter to William 
(dated 17 May 1687) in which Churchill de- 
clared that tne princess would suffer death 
rather than change her religion, and that he 
was equally determined, though in any other 
cause ne would give his own life for the 
king. Though he could not (or did not) 
' lead the life of a saint,' he was resolved on 



occasion * to show the resolution of a martyr.' 
In the following summer, according to a 
story told by his first biographer, who pro- 
fesses to have heard the story at the time 
from Churchill himself, he remonstrated with 
the king and hinted at the necessary conse- 
quences of his policy. James, however, con- 
tinued to trust implicitly in his fidelity. On 
4 Aug. 1688 Churchill sent another message 
to William saying that he put his ' honour 
absolutely in the hands of the prince ' (Dal- 
BTMPLE, Memoirs, Sic.^t. i. bk. v. pp. 62, 121). 
After the first desertions to William, James 
called together his officers in London, when 
Churchill, just made lieutenant-general (com- 
mission dated 7 Nov. 1688), was the first 
to vow that he would shed the last drop of 
his blood for James (Clabke, Li/e of James, 
ii. 219). Churchill was in command at Salis- 
bury, where James had collected a force to 
oppose William's march. He advised James 
to inspect the troops at Warminster, but a 
violent bleeding from the nose detained the 
king at Salisbury. It was afterwards ru- 
moured among the Jacobites that Churchill, 
with Kirk, Trelawny, and other traitors, had 
intended to seize James and carry him to 
William, and it was even said that Churchill 
had proposed himself to stab the king (see 
Macphbbson, Original Papers, i. 280-3, for 
the evidence). Churchill was not a con- 
spirator of the Colonel Blood order, and it 
is impossible to believe that he would have 
committed a crime which must have been 
repudiated by those in whose interest it was 
intended. At a council of war on 24 Nov. 
1688 James decided upon a retreat in opposi- 
tion to Churchill's advice. The same night 
Churchill escaped and joined the prince at 
Axminster, leaving behind him a dignified 
letter about his conscience and his religion. 
Anne heard the news at London. Alarme<l 
at the consequences to her favourites and 
herself, she resolved to fly. Lady Churchill 
arranged the details, and on the night of the 
25th escaped with her to the house of the 
bishop of London, and thence to Nottingham 
[see under Anne, 1665-1714]. Churchill 
himself was employed by William in restoring 
order among the royal troops who were dis- 
banded by Feversham upon an order from 
James. He was one of the peers who formed 
a kind of provisional government during the 
interregiium. During the vehement debates 
in the Convention parliament, which settled 
the form in which the resolution was to be 
carried out, Churchill voted for a regency, 
but afterwards absented himself fix)m the 
House of Peers, as Coxe states (i. 33), ' from 
motives of delicacy.' The ChurcHills, how- 
ever, took a most important part by per-* 



» « 



Churchill 



318 



Churchill 



suadinff Anne to consent that William should 
reiffn for life (Clabbndon, Diary, ii. 225). 
I Lady Churchill consulted Tillotson and Lady 
I Russell on the occasion (Conducty p. 22). 
' Churchill was rewarded : he was sworn a 
member of the privy council (14 Feb. 1688- 
1689), made a gentleman of the bedchamber 
(1 March), and raised to the earldom of Marl- 
borough on 9 April 1689, two days before the 
coronation. The title was suggested by his re- 
lationship to the Leys, earls of Marlborough, 
whose title became extinct in 1679. (His 
mother was granddaughter of John, lord 
Boteler, whose daughter Jane married James 
Ley^ earl of Marlborough, killed in the battle 
oflF Lowestoft in 1665.) Sir Winston died in 
1688, and his widow, Lady Churchill, in 1697, 
leaving the family estate of Mintem to Charles 
Churchill, afterwards general [q. v.] Marl- 
borough had bought the shares of his wife's 
two sisters in the family estate of the Jen- 
ningses at Sandridge, near St. Albans, and 
there built a mansion called Holywell House 

i demolished in 1837). He obtained a charter 
or St. Albans from James U, and was the first 
high steward of the town (16 March 1685). 

3iarlborough was sent in June 1689 to 
command a brigade of English troops under 
the Prince of Waldeck. A French attack 
upon the Dutch at Walcourt was repulsed 
with heavy loss, chiefly by a skilful flank 
attack of the English under Marlborough, 
who was highly complimented by the general. 
Marlborough returned to England, where the 
position of the Princess Anne was being 
eagerly discussed. The countess had taken 
an active part in the dispute, which ended 
by the parliamentary settlement of 50,000/. 
a year upon the princess [see details under 
Anne, 1665-1714]. A year later Anne ac- 
knowledged the services of the Marl boroughs 
by settling a pension of 1,000/. a year upon 
the countess (Condurf, p. 87). 

Marlborough, who had been prevented by 
his absence on the continent from appearing 
in the earlier stages of this dispute, was still 
favoured bv William. When the king sailed 
for Ireland in June 1690, Marlborough was 
one of the council of nine by whom Mary 
was to be advised during his absence, and 
was entrust^id with the command of the 
troops in England. The defeat of the Eng- 
lish fleet ofTBeachy Head caused some danger 
of a French invasion. After Tourvi lie's feeble 
attempt at a landing in Devonshire, Marl- 
borough suggested a counter-stroke bv an 
English expedition to the south of Ireland. 
William approved, and on 18 Sept. Marl- 
borough sailed from Portsmouth, and on the 
20th appeared before Cork, which was still 
held for James. He was joined by the Duke of 



Wiirtemberg with troops lately employed 
against Limerick. A dispute as to precedency 
was settled by the agreement that Marlbo- 
rough and the duke should commAnd on 
alternate days. On the first day of his com- 
mand Marlborough ^ve the word 'Wiirtem- 
berg,* a courtesy which the duke redproeated 
by giving ' Marlborough ' on the next day. 
dork was carried (28 Sept.) after two days* 
operations, four thousana men aunendering 
as prisoners of war. Marlborough instantly 
sent a force to attack Kinsale. One fort 
was stormed at once, and on 16 Oct. the town 
surrendered. Marlborough reached Kensing- 
ton 28 Oct., when William observed that he 
knew no man so fit to be a general who had 
seen so few campaigns. Marlborough was 
sent back to Ireland, where he held a com- 
mand during the winter. In the following 
summer he accompanied William to Flan- 
ders, but had no opportunity of distinguish- 
ing himself. It is said, however, that Prince 
Vaudemont was struck by ' something inex- 
pressible' in his character, and prophesied 
nis future glory ( Vie de MarWorwtghj p. 30). 
The tories and high churchmen, whom James 
had managed to fOienate, were now beginning 
to pardon the errors of an exile. Nationu 
jealousy was giving to the Dutch ' deliverers' 
the aspect of conquerors. William had al- 
ready been provoked by the factiousness of 
his new subjects to threats of retirement. 
Jacobite agents found ready hearing from 
manv of his ministers. Among others, 
Marlborough's special intimate, Oodolphin, 
had listened to tneir overtures and received 

Sromise of pardon. Marlborough, with Go- 
olphin, now communicated with two of 
James's agents. He professed the deepest 
penitence for his betrayal of James, offered 
to bring over the English troops, gave useful 
information, and obtained a written promise 
of pardon. In December 1691 the Marlbo- 
roughs obtained a letter from the Princess 
Anne professing similar remorse and a desire 
to atone for her past conduct (Macphessoh, 
History, i. 680-2 ; Original Papers, i. 286- 
238, 241). Marlborough about the same time 
communicated a scheme of his own to James. 
He was to propose a parliamentary address 
calling upon William to dismiss all strangers 
from his employment. A refusal to comply 
would excite a dan^;erous quarrel between 
William and the parliament, and enable Maii- 
borough, at the head of the national forces, 
to play the part of Monck. Marlborough, 
I according to Burnet (in the first draft of 
his ' Own Times '), had worked upon the army 
in this sense, and there was a * constant ran- 
di vous of the English officers ' at his house. 
The plot was carried on aacceaafullj, until 



Churchill 



319 



Churchill 



some Jacobites conceived the suspicion that 
Marlborouffh intended to use the position 
thus gained to crown Anne instead of James. 
Hereupon they communicated the whole 
affair to Portland (see MACA.rLAT, chap, xviii., 
who ffives the statement of James, first pub- 
lished by Macpherson, and Burnetts original 
account from Harl. MS. 6584). 

The real nature of Marlborough's ultimate 
intentions is of course conjectural. Probably 
he was too good a player to commit himself 
to the second move of the game before he had 
seen the issue of the first. There is, however, 
no reason to doubt James's assertion that the 
Jacobite suspicion existed, and led to the dis- 
covery of the scheme. On 9 Jan. 1601-2 Queen 
Mary had an explanation with Anne, and on 
the 10th Marlborough was dismissed from 
all his positions. Lady Marlborough still 
remained with the princess, and three weeks 
later accompanied Anne to the palace at Ken- 
sington. Next day Mary wrot« to insist upon 
the dismissal of the mvourite. A violent 
quarrel followed. Anne stood by the Marl- 
boroughs ; she had to leave the palace, and 
was deprived of the customary tokens of re- 
spect. J)uring the following summer a sham 
plot was concocted by a wretch named Ro- 
bert Young. He produced a forged associa- 
tion for the restoration of James, to which 
he appended the signatures of Marlborough, 
Sprat (bishop of Roctiester), and others. Marl- 
borough was at once sent to the Tower 
(6 May 1692). Sprat, however, succeeded 
in demonstrating the falsehood of the accu- 
sation, and Marlborough was released on bail 
15 June. On 23 June his name, and those 
of his sureties, Halifax and Shrewsbury, were 
struck from the list of privy councillors. 
The secret of his real treachery was not re- 
vealed until the publication of James's papers ; 
his contemporaries could only make va^e con- 
jectures, Evelyn supposing that William had 
detected him in peculation, while attempts 
to raise discontent in the army and quarrels 
between the queen and princess were sug- 
gested in other directions. The scandal most 
f generally accepted, and for manv years popu- 
arly believed, was that a plan for surprising 
Dunkirk had been confided by Marlborough 
to his wife, and through her to Lady Tyr- 
connel and the French (see e.g. Short Narra- 
ft'wj,by * AnOld Officer in the Army' (1711), 
and Review of Conduct^ &c. (1742), p. 42). 

That Marlborough should have been a Ja- 
cobite at this period is neither surprising nor 
disgraceful. It is certainly disgraceful, though 
not surprising, that he helped James while 
serving William in positions of trust. Other 
statesmen yielded to the temptations of one of 
the revolutionary periods in which men are 



forced to be heroes or traitors. Resentment 
for his disgrace impelled him to a baser action. 
He wrote to James through an agent (who 
forwarded the letter on 8 May 1694) stating 
that an English expedition, then on thepoint 
of sailing, was intended to attack Brest. 
James had just before received (1 May) a 
similar intimation from Godolphin, then first 
lord of the treasui^, and from Lord Arran. 
The English expedition was delayed bv wea- 
ther ; the French were fully prepared ; and 
a rash landing of troops in Camaret Bay was 
repulsed with heavy loss and the death of 
their leader, Talmash. It does not appear 
that the failure was due to the information 
supplied by Marlborough rather than to that 
supplied by Godolphin, Arran, and probably 
others. From the * Shrewsbury Correspon- 
dence ' (pp. 44-7) it seems that William re- 
garded tne action as imprudent, because vthe 
French had been ' long apprised of the int^- 
ded attack.' It has therefore been argued that ^ 
Marlborough made the statement, knowing it 
to be superfluous, in order to get credit from 
the Jacobites. This, however, can scarcely 
be maintained. The information from an au- 
thentic source mi^ht clearly be of the highest 
importance, even if more or less anticipated. 
Marlborough's conduct is only too much in 
harmonv with his character. The implied ab- 
sence 01 any chivalrous sentiment 01 lionour 
is, unfortunately, no reason for disbelieving 
the accusation. Marlborough was not the 
man to shrink from any means which would 
lead to his end, and apparently regarded a 
treasonable action as not less admissible than 
a stratagem in war. 

Macaulay, following a suggestion of Mac- 
pherson {Original Papers, i. 487), attributes 
to him also the desire to get rid of Talmash 
as his only military rival m England. Such 
insight int.o secret motives is only granted to 
men of Macaulay's omniscience. It is remark- 
able, however, that Shrewsbury remarks to 
William upon the want of any English soldier 
to take Talmash's place, and adds that Marl- 
borough has been with him to apply for fresh 
employ ment ' with all ima^nabte expressions 
of auty and fidelity.' William coldly rejected 
the oner (Shrewsbury Correspondence, \)^, 47, 
53). The treachery is bad eno^h, without as- 
suming that Marlborough foresaw all the con- 
sequences of which he tried to take advantage 
(Original Papers, i. 483, 487 ; Clabke, Life 
of James II, p. 522 ; Dalktmple, Memoirs, 
pt. iii. bk. iii. p. 62 ; and Puzzles and Para- 
doxes, by John Paget (1874), where all that 
is possible is said in defence of Marlborough). 

Marlborough continued to correspond with 
the court of the Pretender for many years. 
During the first part of Queen Anne s reign, 



Churchill 



320 



Churchill 



and a^ain when he waa losing power at the 
end 01 the reign, he made doubtfid overtures. 
His sincerity was always suspected, and it 
remains questionable whether he had an eye 
to a possible reconciliation, or was acting as 
a spy (see his offer to the elector of Hanover 
in 1713, MA.CPHEBS0N, Hist ii. 585), or sim- 
ply wished to be prepared for all contingen- 
cies. Nothing came of his overtures in any 
case (tft. ii. 232, 303, 315, 441, 453, 502, 504, 
623 ; and Original Papers, i. 672, 095-701). 
His interest was soon on the other side. 

The death of Mary, 28 Dec. 1694, produced 
a reconciliation between the king and the 
Princess Anne, who, as next in succession, 
occupied a position of the highest political 
importance. The Marlboroughs, however, 
were not at first admitted to the royal circle, 
though Marlborough's interest was now in 
favour of the settlement upon which Anne*s 
title depended. Marlborough was allowed 
to kiss the king's hand 29 March 1695 (Lur- 
TRELL, iii. 455). He continued to act with 
the high tory party in the House of Lords. 
In the course of the proceedings against Sir 
John Fenwick [q. v.J in 1696, the accused 
made a confession implicating Marlborough 
among others. Marlborough denied, in the 
House of Lords, that he had held any com- 
munications with Fenwick since William's 
accession (Shrewsbury Correspondence j"^, 438), 
and both spoke and voted in favour of the 
bill of attamder under which Fenwick was 
execute. 

In 1698 Marlborough was fully restored to 
favour. He was appointed governor to the 
young Duke of Gloucester, 12 June 1798, 
with a salary of 2,000/. a year ; Bumet being 
appointed preceptor at the same time. The 
appointment was supposed to indicate Wil- 
liam's growing favour towards Albemarle, 
and a corresponding decline in the influence 
of Portlandj^arlborough's persistent enemy. 
Whatever the secret history, William had 
made up his mind to trust Marlborough. 
* Teach my nephew to be what you are,' the 
king is reported to have said, ' and he cannot 
want accomplishments.* Marlborough was 
at the same time restored to his place in the 

?rivy council, and to his military rank. On 
9 June tlie king, upon his departure for Hol- 
land, made Marlborough one of the rural 
lords justices, and the same appointment was 
renewed in 1699 and 1700. The Duke of 
Gloucester died 29 July 1700. Two connec- 
tions formed at this time were of great im- 
portance to Marlborough's career. In 1698 
his eldest daughter, Henrietta, married Fran- 
cis, the only son of Lord Godolphin, his old 
political ally. The Princess Anne offered 
10,000/., of which the Marlboroughs accepted 



5,000/., towards a marriage portion. In Ja- 
nuary 1700-1 his second daughter, Anne, 
became the second wife of Lord Spencer, 
only son of Lord Sunderland. Lady Marl- 
borough was especially intimate with Lady 
Sunderland, but Marlborough had strong ob- 
jections to the match on the ground of Spen- 
cer's extreme political principles. He gave 
way, however, and the princess again gave 
5,000/. towards a dowry. 

Marlborough cautiously absented himself 
from the house upon the final vote for the 
resumption of the Irish grants (10 April 
1700), and complains of the king's coldness 
to him in consequence (to Shrewsbury, 1 1 May 
1700). His tory friends were equally dis- 
pleased at his want of zeal. The king was 
now inclining to try a tory ministry. Marl- 
borough's allies, Godolphin and Rochester, 
came into office, and his friend, Sarley, be- 
came speaker of the parliament which met 
17 Feb. 1701. The death of the king of 
Spain (1 Nov. 1700) and of the Duke of 
Gloucester made it expedient to provide for 
difficulties on the continent and to regulate 
the succession. Anne, no doubt under the 
influence of the Marlboroughs, wrote (either 
now or previously) to her father asking per- 
mission to accept the crown and holdimr out 
hopes of a restoration. She consentedTnow- 
ever, to the bill (passed 12 June 1701) by 
which the Electress Sophia and her heirs 
were placed in the succession to the throne. 
Yet Marlborough a^in showed his tory sym- 
pathies by joimng in the violent protests of 
the peers against the acquittal of the whig 
ministers impeached for their share in the 
partition treaties. 

Parliament was prorogued 24 June 1701. 
William appointed Marlborough commander- 
in-chief of the forces in Holland, and pleni- 
potentiary for the negotiations at the Hague. 
He sailed with the king from Margate 1 July, 
and during the autumn reviewed troops and 
took his snare in the important negotiations 
, for forming an alliance against France. He 
used his iiSluence with William on behalf of 
I the torv ministers. The death of James II 
(16 Sept. 1701) and the recognition of the 
I Pretenaer by Liouis turned the national sen- 
I timent to the whifj side. The king returned 
to England and dissolved parliament. The 
election produced a body in which the whiffs, 
though not in a majority, were powerful 
enough to encourage tne fing t<o strengthen 
the whig element in his ministry. The tories 
re-elected Harley as speaker by a small ma- 
jority ; but all parties joined in a vigorous 
resolution to support the king against the 
French, and acts were passed for securing the 
protestant succession. 



Churchill 



321 



Churchill 



The death of WiUiam (8 March 1702) gave 
t he power to Anne and her favourites. Marl- 
borough was at once made a knight of the 
Garter (14 March) — an honour which Anne 
and the Prince of Denmark had begged for 
him at the beginning of TVilliam s reign 
(Dalbthple, pt. ii. bk. vii. p. 255) — captain- 
general of the forces (loMarch), and (26 Jime) 
master-general of the ordnance. The coun- 
tess became groom of the stole, mistress of 
the robes, and keeper of the pri^-y ^urse. The 
rangership of "Windsor Park, previously held 
by the Duke of Portland, was also bestowed 
upon Lady Marlborough, and Windsor Lodge 
became a favourite residence of the countess. 
The pension of 2,000/. bestowed by "William 
upon the Earl of Sunderland was renewed 
by Marlborough's request ; Godolphin, Marl- 
borough's closest ally, became lord treasurer ; 
and other tories took nearly all the great 
offices of state. The war policy, however, 
was continued. Marlborough returned to 
the Hague on 28 March 1702 (N.S.) as am- 
bassador extraordinary, promised support, 
and arranged ai plan of campaign. He re- 
turned at once to London, where the party 
difficulties already showed themselves. Ko- 
chester, the lord-lieutenant of Lreland, pro- 
tested, according to the then accepted views of 
his party, against continental alliances, and 
proposed that England should only appear as 
an auxiliary in the war. Marlborough, how- 
ever, overruled this policy, with the support 
even of the other tories ; jiarliament sanc- 
tioned the conventions with other states, 
voted supplies, and on 4 May war was form- 
ally declared. Marlborough left Margate on 
15-26 May for Holland, writing a lover-like 
letter to his wife. (Dates on the continent 
are given in new style, in England in old 
styrle.^ He left difficulties behind. Godol- 
phin, his firmest ally, was timid. His brother, 
George Churchill, a high tory, was at the 
admiralty, where he had great influence with 
the queen s husband. Prince Geonfe of Den- 
mark, now lord high admind. The duchess 
still ruled the queen, but hex influence began 
to decline (as Swift states) from this time. 
Bickerings began which rose gradually into 
violent altercations. Lady Marlborough 
sympathised with the whigs, and her son-in- 
law, Lord Spencer, slandered Godolphin, in- 
terfered in business, and had to be pacified 
with great difficulty by her husband. Anne's 
natural sympathies with the tory party re- 
mained, though she could still be persuaded 
into acquiescence. 

On reaching Holland Marlborough was 
appointed to the chief command, with a 
salary of 10,000/. a year. He had previously 
endearoured to secure the nomination of the 

TOL. Z. 



Prince of Denmark, who not unnaturally 
suspected the sincerity of his advocacy. Marl- 
borough took command of a motley force of 
i Dutch, English, and Germans. The Earl of 
Athlone was the Dutch commander. The king 
of Prussia sent a contingent. Prince Louis 
of Baden commanded a force on the Upper 
Bhine. A body of Prussians, Dut<jh, and Ger- 
mans, under the Prince of Saarbruck, was al- 
ready besieging Kaiserswerth on the Lower 
Bhine, while Dutch forces under Athlone and 
Cohom were protecting the Dutch frontier. 
The French army under the Duke of Bur- 
gundy and Marshal Bouffiers, foiled by Ath- 
lone in an attempt to surprise Nimeguen, had 
taken up a threatening position between tho 
"Waal and the Meuse. Kaiserswerth surren- 
dered on 1 5 June, and Marlborough, collecting 
his forces, foimd himself at the head of sixty 
thousand men on the line of the Waal, near 
Nimeguen. He had formed a plan of cam- 
paign, which, however, required the co-opera- 
tion of the Dutch, the Hanoverians, and the 
Prussians, all of whom raised difficulties only 
surmounted by tiresome negotiations. 

The French occupied the neat network of 
fortresses in the Spanish Netherlands, stretch- 
ing from the Meuse to the sea. The posses- 
sion of Yen loo and Biiremonde, upon the 
Lower Meuse, gave them the command of 
the Meuse with the exception of Maestricht^ 
into which Athlone had thrown a garrison 
of twelve thousand men. They also com- 
manded the district between the Meuse and 
the Bhine ; and the Dutch province south of 
the Waal was thus flanked both to south and 
east by territory in French hands. Marlbo- 
rough s first two campaigns enabled him to 
occupy the lines of the Meuse and the Bhine, 
with the country between the rivers, and thua 
to secure a base for operations against the 
barrier of fortresses to the south. 

After the fall of Kaiserswerth he gave up 
a plan for attacking Bheinberg, a fortress on 
the Bhine below Diisseldorf. A direct attack 
on the French army was too hazardous. ' I 
shall soon deliver you from these troublesome 
neighbours,' he said to the Dutch deputies ; 
and crossing the Meuse (26 July 1702), he 
advanced due south towards the Spanish 
Netherlands. The French army retired, 
crossed tbe Meuse at Yenloo and Biiremonde^ 
and took up a position to bar his advance. Ma- 
noBuvTing followed between the two armies, 
and an attack upon the French, which, ac- 
cording to Berwick, must have been success- 
ful, was forbidden by the Dutch deputies. 
At the end of August the armies were ex- 
changing a heavy cannonade, when the delay 
of his right win£^ to obey an order to ad- 
vance again, as Marlborough thought, de- 



Churchill 322 Churchill 



prived him of a victory. Marlboroiigli, how- son-in-law, who had just become Lord Sun- 
ever, was now in a position to form the siege ' derland. He also supported the bill against 
of Venloo. The Duke of Burgundy left the ' occasional conformity, which throughout the 
French army, seeing no chance of laurels. ' reign continued to be the favourite measure 
It was weakened by detachments to the Upper of the church party and the great offence to 
Rhine, where Prince Louis of Baden was dissenters. 

besioginf:: Landen, and by the despatch of! Marlborough's only surviving' son, Charles, 
Tallurd to take over Bonn from the elector marquis of Blandfora, a promismg youth, died 
of Cologne, and to occupy places on the Mo- of small-pox at King's College, Cambridge, 



selle. Boutflers was reduced to look on 
while Marlborough took Venloo, after a siege 



on 20 Feb. 1702-3. the father's frequent re- 
ferences to his grief are proofs of the really 



from 5 to 23 Sept.; Stevenswaert, a small affectionate nature which he undoubtedly pos- 
fortress on the Meuse, on 5 Oct. : and RUre- sessed. Marlborough's daughter Elizabeth 
mondo on 6 Oct. He had thus seized the - - - — _ _ _ . _ 



line of the Meuse up to Maestricht, and, in 
spite of some feeble demonstrations firom 



married Scroop Egerton, earl of Bridge water, 
in the beginmng of 1703, and his youngest 
daughter Mary, in 1704, married Lord >ion- 



Boufflers, he advanced to the great town of | thermer, son of Ralph, earl of Montagu, who 
Liepre, wliich surrendered after a short siege was soon created Duke of Montagu through 
on 29 Oct. ' Marlborough's interest, while the son bcKiame 

The campaign being over, a boat in which ' master of the wardrobe. 
Marlborough descended the Meuse was seized ' The king of Portugal had now joined the 
by a party of French from Guelder. The ' confederacy,and Marlborough had to arrange 
presence of mind of an attendant, who put ' for a detachment from the army In the Nether- 
into liis hand an old passport, procured nis lands to be employed on the Spanish frontier, 
release, the captors not recognismg their pri- I He had also to concert measures for commu- 
soner in the darkness. Two years later Marl- ' nicating with the insurgents in the Cevennes, 
borough observes to the duchess that the man ' and was opposed by Nottingham, who ob- 
has cost him 50/. a year * ever since ' (CoxE, jocted to complicity with rebels. The elector 
i. 144). Athlone honourably acknowledged of Bavaria had meanwhile declared for France, 
that the whole success of the campaign was I had surprised Ulm, and was communicating 
due to Marlborough, and he returned to Eng- with the French commanders on the Upper 
land to be welcomed with the applause due ' Rhine. Parliament voted liberal supplies, 
to successes wliich were in strong contrast | and agreed to engage ten thousand additional 
to any recent achievements of the English troops on condition that the Dutch should 
arms. An address was voted by the House l)reaKofrall commercial intercourse with the 
of Commons, in which it was declared (in French. Marlborough reached the Hague on 
order to vex the whigs) that Marlborough 17 March. Athlone and the Prince of Saar- 
had * signallv retrieved the ancient honour of bruck were both dead, and Ouwerkerk (also 
this nation.' The queen of her own accord ' called Overkirk, Auverquerque, &c.) was ap- 
ofFered him a dukedom. Lady Marlborough pointed to cx)mmand the Dutxjh troops, with 
objected, on the ground apparently that a Obdam and Slangenberg in subordinate com- 
higher title would require a better estate. ' mands. Rheinberg had now been taken, and 
Her reluctance, however, was overcome. On ' Cueldorwas blockaded. Leaving Ouwerkerk 
14 Dec. 1702 her husband was created !SIar- ' on the Meuse, Marlborough advanced up the 
quis of Hlandford and Duke of Marlborough, Rhine to Bonn, which surrendered on 15 May 
while the economical objection was removed 1703 after twelve days* siege. He returned 
by a grant of 5,000/. a year from the post- to the Meuse, where Ouwerkerk was threat- 
offic(? for the queen's life. The House of Com- ' ened by a superior force, and combined a plan 
mons remonstrated, however, when the queen for an attack upon Antwerp and Ostend. The 
requested th»'m to find means for settling the English were to make a de,scent on the French 
grant p<»rmanpntly upon himself and his heirs, coast near Dieppe ; the Dutch, under Obdam 
At Marll)or()ugh's request the queen recalled and Cohom, to threaten Ostend from the 
her message, but offered the new duchess to neighbourhood of Bergen-op-Zoom ; while 
add a pension of 2,000/. a year from the pri\'y Marlborough was to advance from the Meuse. 
purse. Tlie duchess declined for the present The French under BoufHers had formed strong 
to accept the additional sum. lines for the protection of the district threat- 

Marlborough still acted with the tories ened, and the combination failed. Cohom 
in pnrliament. He supported the grant of and Spaar passed the French lines drawn 



1(X),000/. a year to the Prince of Denmark, 
which was strongly opposed by the whig 
lords, and, to his great annoyance, by his 



from Ostend to the Scheldt above Antwerp 
(Madgett, L 207). Cohom, instead of obey- 
ing Marlborough by approaching Ostend, 



Churchill 



323 



Churchill 



made an irruption into the Pays de Waes, 
Attracted, as Marlboroiij^h thought, by a de- 
sire of perquisites (Goxb, i. 183). His col- 
league, Obdam, got into an isolated position, 
where he was surpriseS^at Eckeren (80 June 
1703) by the French, and^deserted his army, 
which only secured a retreat by desperate 
figliting at severe loss. Obdam was dismissed. 
Slangenberg, who commanded at Eckeren, 
complained that Marlborough had not sup- 
ported him properly. Meanwhile, Marlbo- 
rough effected a junction with the Dutch, 
and proposed to assault the lines by which 
Antwerp was protected. A victory would 
have been crushing, as the French had their 
backs to the Scheldt. The Dutch refused, 
find Marlborough had to return to the Meuse, 
where he took Huy (27 Aug.) He once more 
proposed an attack upon the lines on the Me- 
haigne, and was again stopped by the Dutch. 
The campaign closed by tlie siege of Lim- 
burg, which surrendered on 27 Sept. 1703. 
The surrender of Guelders (17 Dec), after a 
long blockade by the Prussian forces, put the 
whole country between the Meuse and the 
Rhine in possession of the confederates. 

Politics in England were still distracting. 
Rochester had been forced to resign, but Not- 
tingham, who still remained in the ministry, 
led the high tories and obstructed Marlbo- 
rough's plans. Qodolphin, worried by the cabi- 
net disputes, threatened resignation. Marl- 
borougn himself talked of retiring till the 
queen pathetically entreated him to stand by 
her. The dnchess brought overtures from the 
whigs, but Marlborough still protested that 
he would be independent of party. In Oc- 
tober 1703 he wrote from the Hague to pro- 
test, against Godolphin*s inclination to adopt 
the tory plan of a merely defensive war in the 
Netherlands. He was deeply annoyed at the 
discovenr that Nottingham had without his 
Imowledge orjlered a detachment of two thou- 
sand men from his army to Portugal. Such 
a step naturally excited the distrust of the 
Dutch. Godolphin and Marlborough gave 
proof of a growing alienation from the tories 
by allowing the Occasional Conformity Bill 
to be defeated in the House of Lords, tnough 
they still endeavoured to maintain neutrality 
by signing a protest against its rejection, a 
device which satisfied nobody. In the early 
part, of 1704 these party troubles came to a 
head. Nottingham, accused of obstructing 
inquiry into a Jacobite plot in Scotland, was 
vigorously assailed in parliament, especially 
by the whig leaders in the House of Lords. 
He at last tried to extort from the queen the 
expulsion of his whig rivals by a tlureat of 
himself resigning. His resignation, by G^ 
dolphin's advice, was accepted 18 May 1704. 



Harlev on the same dav became secretarv of 
stat«, and St. John secretary of war. Marl- 
borough had a special liking for St. John (see 
Private Correspondence, ii. 292 n.),and Har- 
ley was his old ally. Although the imprac- 
ticable tories had thus been ejected, and a 
cabinet formed which was personally accep- 
table to Marlborough, the whigs were natu- 
rally discontented. The five great lords 
(Somers, Whiston, Orford, Halifax, and Sun- 
aerland), who came to be known as the Junto, 
were not admitted to power, and thus the 
strongest supporters of the war policy had 
neither a share of the spoils nor a direct in- 
fiuence in the management of affairs. The 
duchess and her son-in-law, Sunderland, were 
discontented, and suspected the sincerity of 
Harley and St. John. 

While Marlborough had slowly gained 
^ound in the Netherlands, the emperor was 
m the utmost difficulty. There was a dan- 
gerous insurrection in Hungary. The French 
had established themselves on the Upper 
Rhine, retaking Landau, Kehl, and Brisach. 
They were thus in communication with their 
ally, the elector of Bavaria, who during 1703 
took possession of Augsburg, Ratisbon, and 
other cities, and thus commanded the whole 
valley of the Danube from its source to the 
frontiers of Austria. The resistance of the 
Tyrolese and the accession of the Duke of 
Savoy to the alliance had delayed operations ; 
but in the beginning of 1704 tne French were 
preparing to join the elector from the Rhine 
and the Moselle, and advance down the Da- 
nube upon Vienna. A small imperial army 
under the Prince of Baden which occupied 
the lines of StoUhofen on the Rhine below 
Strasburg, and a few Dutch, Hessian, and 
Prussian troops in Wiirtemberg and the Pa- 
latinate, constituted the only force by which 
this dangerous invasion could be impeded. 
Marlborough had privately concerted a scheme 
with Prince Eugene to meet the difficulty. 
Parliament granted subsidies to Portugal aiid 
Savoy, and raised the force in the Netherlands 
to finy thousand men. Marlborough himself 
went to Holland in January, and induced the 
States to consent to a scheme for carrying on 
operations upon the Moselle, while remain- 
ing on the defensive in the Netherlands. He 
persuaded them to make advances to other 
allies, and induced the king of Prussia to in- 
crease his contingent. His complete plan 
was revealed to Eugene alone, but he obtained 
instructions from the English government 
(4 April 1704), authorising him in general 
terms to concert measures for the relief of the 
emperor. He reached the Hague on 21 April, 
ana, after many difficulties, persuaded the 
States to entrust him with a sufficient force. 

t2 



Churchill 324 Churchill 



They were to 0{)erate on the Moselle^ while speaks with creditable feeling of the sufferings 
Ouwerkerk reuiainod to care for the defence of thus inflicted upon the unhappy Bavarian^ 
th(* Netherlands. The army, including six- , and did his best, it is said, to restrain wanton 
teen thousand English, started from Bedburff, injury. The elector, as might be expected, 
near Juliors, If) May 1704. Marlborough ad- was exasperated, and not coerced, by the 
vanced to Coblentz and up the Rhine to sufferings of his subjects. Some small places 
Mayence, which lie roache<l 29 May. Here were taken in the district south of the Da- 
he learned that the French had l)een able, nube, and the country ravaged to the gates 
through the want of enter]>rise of the Prince , of Munich. 

of Baden, to reinforce the elector of Bavaria. , Marshal Tallard was meanwhile hastening 
They were still, however, ])eq)lexed by his from the llhine, through the country south 
movements, and prepared to meet him first | of the Danube, while Eugene with a smaller 
upon the Moselle and then in Alsace. His force made a parallel march on the north, 
design had now to be revealed. He halted { Eugencreachedtheplains of Hochstadt about 
at Ladenburg on the Neckar 4 June, and I the time when Tallard joined the elector at 
thence sent word to the States of his inten- ' BiberbachontheSchmutten,southofDonau- 
tion to fall upon the elector of Bavaria. They werth. On 6 Aug. Eugene himself came to 
at once ap])roved and placed the army fully ' Marlborough*s camp at Schrobenhausea, a 
at Iiis dis])Osal. He moved up the Keckar, village on the river I'aar, wliich joins the Da- 
and on 10 June met Eugene for the first time ! nube from the south below lugolstadt. It 
at the village of Mondelsheim. llie Prince was agreed to detach the troublesome Prince 
of Baden joined them on the 13th, and it was ' Louis to besiege In^lstadt with some twelve- 
arranged that Eugene should command the | thousand men, while Marlborough hastened 
troops on the Rhine, while Marlborough and to effect a junction with Eugene's forces. Tal- 
the Prince of Baden should command the ' lard and the elector marched upon Lauingen,. 
other armyupcm alternate days. Marlborough ^ crossing the Danube, and compelling Eugene 
now advanced to the Danube through the de- ' to fall back towards Donauwerth. Marl- 
file of Gieslingen, forming a junction with the i borough joined him by a rapid march t^ 
forces of the Prince of Baden on the 23rd at Donauwerth on II Aug. The two armies- 
Wosterstetten, sonit* miles north of Ulm. i were now in presence on the north bank of 
The elector of Bavaria left Ulm, and moved ' the Danube. In a reconnaissance on the 12thi 
down the Danube to an entrenched camp bo- | Marlborough and Eugene found the enemy 
tween Lauingen and Dillingen, detaching a occupying a strong position across the nar- 
force to occupy the Schellenberg, a strong i row plain between tue Danube at Blenheim 
position above Donauwert h. He thus covered j and the wooded heights to the north. The 
the a])proacli to l^avaria. j armies were of nearly equal force, between 

The confederates resolved to seize this j fifty thousand and sixty thousand men, the 

r^sition before it could be strengthened. On ; French having a slight superiority. Marl- 
July they moved to a camp in sight of the ! borough and Eugene decided, however, upon 
elector's lines and fourteen miles from the • an immediate attack, lest the enemy should 
8chellenberg. Next morning Marlborough fortify themselves; while an advance of 
tunied his day of command to account by | another French force under Villeroy might- 
starting at five a.m. The whole force was threaten the chief sources of their own sup- 
at the foot of the Sehellenl)erg about mid- i plie8inWiirteml)erg. Delays weredangerous, 
day. News came at the same time that the | as the Dutch or other allies might at any time 
elector was expecting reinforcements. Marl- recall their troops and neutralise all the re- 
borough at once ordered an assault, which suits of the march to the Danube. The gene- 
began at six in the evening. The English i rals therefore advanced at two a.m. on 13 Aug. 
and Dutch suffered severely, when an attack Tallard had thrown a strong force into the 
by their allies upon an unfinished part of village of Blenheim on his right, while the 
the lines decided the victory, with a loss 1 elector of Bavaria held Lut^ingen on the 
to the conquiTors of fifteen hundred killed left. The village of Oberglauh was held by 
and four thousand wounded. The elector | the French under Marsin, while the stream 
of Bavaria immediately evacuated Donau- of the Nebel covered the front. The centre, 
worth, and fell back to Augsburg to pre- j however, was comparatively weak, and no- 
serve his communications with the French, j sufficient means were taken to obstruct the 
He thus left Bavaria at the mercy of the passage of the Nebel. Marlborough took 
confederates. After a nugatory attempt to advantage of this error. A vigorous attack 
detach the elector from the French alliance, | upon Blenheim was opened by the English 
the allies endeavoured to enforce compliance : troops about one p.m. It was repulsed with. 
by laying waste the country. Marlborough | severe loss, but Marlborough' directed LonL 



Churchill 



325 



Churchill 



Cutis to maint^n a feigned attack which 
kept the French in their post, while he 
brought all available forces to bear upon the 
centre of the line. After a long struggle he 
^ot his troops across the Nebel, and by a 
^neral assault about five p.m. the French 
cavalry were hopelessly broken and their in- 
fantry supports cut to pieces. Part of the 
troops dispersed to Hochstadt in the rear, 
while many were driven into the Danube. 
Tallard himself was surrounded and taken 
prisoner. The forces in Blenheim were now 
•completely isolated, and surrendered. The 
enemy's left wing had been driven out of 
Lutzingen by Eugene after desperate fight- 
ing, and fell back through the night towards 
Lauingen. 

A pencil note to the duchess written by 
Marlborough on the field of battle (facsimile 
in Coxe) announced the greatest triumph 
achieved by an English general since tne 
middle ages. The confederates lost 4,500 
killed and 7,500 wounded. The loss of the 
«nemy, including deserters after the battle, 
was reckoned at forty thousand. Marlbo- 
rough and Eugene had to dispose of eleven 
thousand prisoners taken on the field. The 
whole French army, and with it the combi- 
nation against the emperor, was ruined. 

After a short rest the confederate generals 
inarched to the Rhine. They undertook the 
«iege of Landau. While it proceeded slowly 
for want of proper material, Marlborough 
made a sudden advance with twelve thousand 
men up the valley of the Queich, crossing the 
^terriblest country that could be imagined 
for an enemy with cannon,' and reached the ' 
camp of St. Wendel, near Treves, on 26 Oct. j 
A weak French garrisc« left the fort upon ' 
his approach. He occupied the town, or- | 
dered the siege of Traeroach, and returned ^ 
to the camp oefore Landau. He had thus, ' 
as he hoped, prepared for a campaign in the | 
following year upon the Moselle. Landau I 
surrendered on 25 Nov. 1704, and Traerbach 
on 20 Dec. Marlborough was on his way to ' 
Berlin before the fall of Landau. The king of i 
Prussia was nervous about the conflict oe- I 
tween Sweden and Poland, and wished to ] 
have his troops at home. Marlborough sue- , 
ceeded in persuading him to send eight thou- 
sand men to Italy for the relief of the Duke of 
Savoy, who was now in great straits. Marl- 
borough returned to the Hague by Hanover, 
made arrangements for the future, and re- 
turned to England, reaching London 14 Dec. 
to receive the reward of his victories. The 
emperor had proposed, even before the storm 
of ochellenberg, to make him a prince of the 
empire. The offer was renewea after Blen- 
heim, though the necessity of providing a 



proper territory delayed the afiair till next 
year, when Joseph, the new emperor (18 Nov. 
1705), gave him the dignity and conferred 
upon mm the principahty of Mindelheim. 
Tne standards taken at Blenheim were so- 
I lemnly deposited in Westminster Hall on 
8 Jan. 1705. Parliament voted their thanks, 
though the tory House of Commons inge- 
niously diminished the compliment by cou- 
pling nim with Rooke, the hero of an ambi- 
guous victory off Malaga. They requested 
the queen, however, to reward Marlborough, 
and passed an act enabling her to bestow 
upon him and his heirs the manor of Wood- 
stock with the hundred of Wootton. She 
accompanied the grant with an order for the 
construction of the palace of Blenheim. This 
year Godolphin ana Marlborough ventured 
to give silent votes against the occasional 
conformity. Kooke was superseded in his 
command of the fleet by Shovell, a sound 
whig ; Robert Walpole was appointed to a 
small office ; and the privy seal transferred 
from Buckingham to Newcastle. The leaders 
of the whigs still remained out of office ; 
but they made a strong claim on behalf of 
Sunderland. Marlborough until leaving Eng- 
land declined to force his violent son-in-law 
upon the queen; but in the course of 1705 
he yielded to the importunities of the duchess 
and Godolphin, and Sunderland was at last 
gratified by an embassy to Vienna. 

Marlborough reached the Hague 14 April 
1705. He had planned an invasion of France 
from the Moselle — a scheme which he con- 
tinued to favour in later years, though he could 
not overcome the Dutch objections {Marl- 
boroughDespatc?t€8y iii. 260). The Duke of Lor- 
raine was in favour of the allies ; the French 
frontier was weakest in that direction ; and 
he hoped to collect an army of ninety thousand 
men between the Saar and the Moselle, to be- 
siege Saar-Louis before the French were ready, 
and then to penet rate by the Moselle, supported 
b^ the imperial forces on the Saar. Maga- 
zines had been collected during the winter. 
The Dutch made difficulties ; the cabinet at 
Vienna wished to send Eu^ne to Italy ; and 
the Prince of Baden was jealous and sulky. 
He discovered that a wound in his leg, re- 
ceived at Schellenberg, must delay his move- 
ments. The Emperor Leopold died 5 May, and 
his successor, Joseph, supported Eugene more 
cordially. Still the German princes hung back. 
Marlborough^s troops advanced to Treves, 
through so bare a country that the Scots de- 
clared that they would be more comfortable 
in the highlands (CoxE, i. 388). At Treves 
Marlborough could at first muster only thirty 
thousand troops. Villars, who ^as opposed to 
him, occupied a strong position on the heights 



Churchill :.--^ Churchill 



ot S.-\. Mir- . • J\. • I Vtv.: uiir-jli. " S'' iHscnorn'tt tthe lines. He talked of rt- 

>«."ji.v. .1 ^'•.*: ••."^p-.-i--. ■■;!. 'if rvi: .♦n::'.*'. i:i'i -i^'!-".^ :r >■ ri^iai; to s^rve atrain with the 

\v:».-.\: :".'r-» ••■ 'r'* ^-'u -» i:i'.: -iiir'pi i >* )L 'u:!- L '* ja. H^ nro'v-rvii his self-command as 

\%': 't\ \ '■•r'\ ■ '•' * "!•' ;ii» '»>;• ■• -n ■ ji* l>:l.i.. i3t.* "id:cio<LsIy .>hject«Hl to a proposed 

Mos-.M- lie >r.-iA W. :\ :n \ J L*ii«. i;i«: " ji'm ui ^<:'ii -r llo ri Peru bix^ke to the Hague to pi\>- 

v.H.vi:'i' *l -Iv; : ^\'i i' I .C'c *-^*'- •i''.*sctH; Ml* v->: icti'jsc ;:i*^ 'jiusuiana^ment of the Dutch 

••i'av.i':i < ^■iwv'r.'k T^ s'jt'ii 'is'v '.'i-ii .'11 "^'iii ^•■n»*m--s I'u'v.c 'pLaion came to his side. The 

Mic'-imcii: : :!i«' l^' ".'i vortii' i^.ir-in ^: . ip: V«::.-:i :u a.sr<*r l*j. Kr.^ldnd aikdogisixl, and 

Mairl' t^p'.-^i :'«'.•': ■♦« -o. ■>!*». -^ : • .ijuaiifit 5 .1.1^? a ?e re wus* Limed out of the arm v. The 

rli..' M •s*?".^' iv i .-■ • •-• • ■!•-'■- ii i:\ i-r-i-!.; n-!- »• 1.^ •: *::ille<: tor active negotiations. 

>:l;: :o r»f.ir'ji •■ -^.x ^^••^■\>' Ht -■'• <^'t.i//i W' y^-Kca hii*.: :::ade overtures to Holland 

iV^i'i' .'>'■.■», • . ". ',* '.* . »'?'t'\ m:s^\ i.s*;'- 'A "i.r-i i!iir'jiedO"d';IphIixandtheoourtof Vi- 

|v I VL : v.-*.'. 4: '■ -i*^ • ■ ^ •'■:•: .' '.r .* n cj ' i' 1 .;■.*.- 1 ■ us jn-'.n. Vb^ l^ i i r ^i ^a vo y had been «up|K>rted 

caiti jM ■;;'•.* J e * v.^ -1 .'.. ■ ? ■ 1 \ ■. ci-j r 1 :•!•< I ' ' J ; ■• 1 ■ j •• V .i^r' • ! r; w - ii : ie e i ^h * t hou^iid 1 Vussiaus 

I Tc V* '.H' ; u ' ' ^ VI •>.'..' f ■ 1 :»i : •»• ■ • \ »;..• . ^'i • a ■ ■ ' fa :!• d : !i 7».m ;^ a M. aHS »rv»ii^h, but was ap- 

UOc". VS- b'>*'c'* r-c -^v.. i3«.'. Hirr.s-;^-.:^!. :'»-.i 3^: :t;r ieiv. Ihe em^rv^r i\>uld not help 

hav-Mi: vr'A". i *■ 'a .-■% -^. ••xtt ;^ ^.xv^ ■:?f^ ' "Ji -v -•.«;• i '.•'AaTr<jm t.r.f land nr Holland. 

iiU U'.;^, w"*ci' '».;"'^-ttv:. r*d * * J iS HirU Vt"". rr-u^a wis ea"rea:e\l to ifo to Viemia 

Iv P" • ".^ •; Rv* ^\ vie c . r • V ".x' : ' • ■ • \ -.iv \*» -. ^m .'a i* - . " .* 1 r-^ :» ;^ : 3. -s *a«.: ^ r lie r vUiKoult ies. I le left 

p,.-,..^ .'.,» '^^j. ■/'.-v \-.-€»r^ \'.w t'**ric>. "vui :^«' 1:^.::^ ••? vVc rvdoI'.ed Vienna 12 Nov., 

Kvi*. ovf.Vi: \ r •-»*.' ■:.»!:•!■' Ar-.> .'t * av* :.♦ r-.v*' ^-.v. is vriicivdl-.tv. smivthed matter> 

^uarxl »«::*." 'i: v. x .«'»•• r ■. :S 'ai : jf " ':»* ■ ;' : lio ■ 'f c wv t u : jie ^. *r ■ * cls ail Ies, and exert wl his 

M- ■.se."»"' c'.\ Mi'-'-H'""- ■.^'.•. '.* I.'. XV-.. -i' '**.<■•%.■•• ■-■• v;c:'c»- jlt..: is vcivi'e credit in raising a 

h> '*r*: ca »***v Vv r'.rc**."'icK:s-na :r^';" "ca- U; '.'Mti rraiv-LIed to Berlin, where 

a jviv. ,Ti ■ '• ' M.- %.* Iv' *w N i-v ;r :.» I eJi'w :-*.«.• "»i.; w!i.% .-^ ^ s'aire of irritability, requir- 

ou : h«' V. : : * ■ V « V.«\- : . K . ^ •■ rn : ..« .-.v v o. a ua : . l -n 1 ■ • .: ^ ■ :!•.•; v«w ^oa: :■.• a. v isir ed the t leot re>'i 

dt':Vr.vv as v\r as A ■■>«<■*.*.■ v. aro. :>.e-v.v .'i "lt S.':** j au-I V.ersi'r. a: Hanover, and returned 

l;uv^> * VcVvl.d to \v.;\\.-v. V V 17^ ;a\ S-^ :.• -'.^^ Ui^'ie IL IVv*, to stimulate the fulfil- 

liif.vi t I'.v '^ ■ i :ies w • t h ^ \ ;• \\ '.y '. ■ ■. ..\ ^>a •• , ; ruL*; c . vj '■ ■ ■ : ? v : " *.e I V::c z ui : aisteR^ of t he promi2^*s 

aro;s-.;:'jVTt;\l V\ :': \;"\\i:*.Vp;r\'>s<>. >Ur'.\** uij ie '.v. :h»^L- nam?: a: Vienna. 

T'u^h si;cvvt\U\; •• .'V:.i :*.v^ •.vr'.v. .->*:. vt ■■-•'^ V'-.e \-.c:ory of H'.enbeim had greatly 

t h:' I \\.' «■ ■. : o v.". t '\ • ' . .' A". : Av \ . : V. ' ^ • \ *- >-:•.;' !:.e :v \'. : be w a r v»i^y -'^ England. Tlu' 

l.v.'S ov;v.^v. Vx S'.ir.;* '.v^y ■- l»\ a >1.'.-.' 1 c'V.-^'.ve :.*r-.-^ wvr^' no: the less irritated hv 

tVir. ■*..' ;i::rav:.v. N ". -^.'^ to .':•■.■ ; -.ArCaT. 5-^ t% .-•:■■»<>.:•. :.' the whic?- In Octi^lvr 

^^^.•.'. ;.■ :v..ul- A >■..; ■. *: v.v* .■'.ve:-.: :: a- ':?;r A a.:.-.-.^ .v. ;:T MatIS*^ rough's advire. 

dr-v*:; '" rV.; ' v. > ^*.•-'• .a7r*i\' "'.ar V -'.- '-■.a.*. ^ .--d :■' .;^ip::ii*? entreaties and 
w.or.: lv:*'7» Ar.\ ■. V v ■..;'. •••?»>■.: -•■ ^^ ■..;.; r- ^-*i- ■• ^l '>.t ^^V. ^>i by :rAn*frrniig the chaii- 
u*.A.:-.. I".:.- tVr.x '. ■ .1 ". : :a'". *\i.\ r '" tr-.i* *>.■'.".■>*— :?••:•.•. \Vr.»:h: to l'-»wjvr. The 
l.oii\.i ". A-..1 :.'«'\ ■ ■■ A ST n^ y.>.' - ;v- t.tts \\ ; :*■ :r".:a:cd thd' s.- much ei'olesia— 
h-.nd :'..t I '> *.•-•. A! ^^ r. -.v. .■.-■* A\e«.'. .*:v7h- : .'a' ya •:*.':: A^e >h;u\i b** e::rru>tiM to a 
f. v*.> AT- : ^H\: :h::v. :.^ :'•-: :\ NLit-.- t*'.*:- A :\t*j:; hlr t ca*.:?\: *The Memorial of 
U • 7" L ; ^ '.: :"..;' r. :v. ao. a :':' ^'.•. ao. v a v v-^- . x :• : '.•. a .; '.'■' v ' ' : . :».■ h f K :: *: ' a::o. .* : raced to J ame ^ 
I' ■.>'■.-* : A Puts':: d . \ . ^ :i ^ . . cvt* .>> :' . . *. *. v AkT. <s> 1^. *\ e ; ^ _" . * "^v us«\l Ma rl b ''n^agh an -i 
; ". .i P% *.r . \* '. . ■ r . : V. ■ ^ o. . s; ;>: . : h^ I ^u - c h i ♦ •.: ■ ' ■ l*. - '■ ■ .' f " rt a c ht t>- : .^ t hr c hurvh . M Arl- 
ge :; V r.-. Is. r ?-. . v . a *. '. x S ". a : -.*:%■ v. K r.; . :>\*a v-^ K* r • v.^ h ' i- ' u'. 0. v. : : ^ rtvar la ughi r.<:.' as he 
alirniTii ir.i orxir:-' i: :^ ri:;:^-. MAr'.K^ Te'.'.s h > v-*.'.T\i^-.;t roXE, i. *>lo^. whe:: thrv 
rv^;■..-h zii :• ::■ r.: ^rt vV.Vrt. Ltdx::.,: o.;>- ■ :" a.', mev. « -.'t^' dvV.:s«\i of fana::e:sm. He 
td*. h ::-• :; :> .-. : T . r'. « iv.o v. : . h. :*.: a :\ r.tv. u ■. : 1; >* a> . k ' « ? v e r. s: '.;r. g by * he i : K^l : a j r« vev u- 
l ■ re \ i - ! US : - r ,1 :V w a av *. :v. • \ «.d rv* -.-.r. .: : h ::.-:: was ■. :: >: . r u : ed. w h :ch faiU^i c»s t t-c hr.i ».-aI 
?• .:rc-< •: :hr I\\ I- . ;ii; : Ao.xAnctd ai^.:>: *:T*^:iv.oI* ; i\: a clergy tuan. Ste^-hrus, wh> 
iL- I-'r»rr.ch. wl. ■ dUi:; : v.-.d the IHIv ai-.i hdo. take:-, yarr in :he contr\"»\ersy, was cv"-::- 
to»?k li'o a f-'-'.v.^r. " 1 ^^-:r I»r*.:Nse'.s. MatI- ^:c:t\l o:* '..Iv'. A::i se:*.:rr.»,vd to the pir.vr%\ 
Ijoroi: J n 1 ;o w ^ r. : • --. L .1 :; a • : a. k. in w h : ch a i ^ :; a I : y w h; c h w:is re mit t «-d at M arl t» - 
Le would havr i>. arly ■ w 'ip -v. the i^vi'.tior. of rough's n\jue,'»: U}vn the author's submiTc^i :i. 
Najol'-.^r. at War* rl -.;■.: wh.cl. yhiiv a skir- Thr- cry o: ddr.g».r to the chureh was n:*«-i 
m i "h a L-: r. ally t ■ ^ ^ k pi ;-. *. - . Th- I>'.i:oh generals, i v. t he ^\i rl idiiif r. : w hich met in I V: oK'* r 1 7^.^-" . 
amonj whom Slander. Wr^ was ajain con- The wh:g>. however. had nc»w At la>t a dtvidtd 
^picuiius. pt-Tsiiadrvl tLv deputies that the at- majority, and it was divided that the ohurvh 
tark was too hazardous 11 A. ii. ih.*V*>. Marl- was perfectly sale. The torie« tried a m rv 
hnrough had to fall haok. inexpressibly morti- ingenious manivuvre, bj movinfr \l*^ No^ . \ 
, and gained nothing by his expedition but that the £lectx^»» Soplua abould be invitc^i 



Churchill 



327 



Churchill 



to England. By agreeing to this the whigs 
would, it was thought, annov the queen, 
while by resisting they would be apparently 
deserting their own principles. They de- 
cided, however, to resist, and Gk>dolphin 
passed a less offensive measure for securing 
the succession. Marlborough's chief busi- 
ness at Hanover was to soothe the electress, 
who had been attracted to the tories by this 
manoeuvre, and to effect some reconciliation 
between her and her son, who was inclined 
to the whigs. Marlborough and Ghxiolphin 
were now at the height of their power. The 
whigs were pacified for the time ; the queen 
was satisfied; Harley, the chief represen- 
tative of the tories in ofiice, appeared to be 
reconciled to his whig colleagues ; and parlia- 
ment w*as enthusiastic and ready to support 
the war vigorously. 

Marlborough reached the Hague 25 April 
1706. The vexatious restraints which nad 
ruined his last campaign had suggested to 
liim the advantage of a campaign in Italy, 
where he would again have Eugene for a 
colleague, and be as free from interference as 
at Blenheim. The emperor pressed him to act 
upon the Moselle, but his experience of Ger- 
man delays induced him to decline. The 
Dutch, however, were opposed to an Italian 
campaign, for the same reasons which com- 
mended it to Marlborough. They did not 
care to send their troops so far from home ; 
and difficulties occurred with Prussia, Den- 
mark, and Hanover. The kings liked to see 
their money before they sent their troops. 
W^hile Marlborough was struggling to over^ 
come the various objections of the hetero- 
geneous confederacy, the news came that 
V illars was operating actively and success- 
fully on the Upper Rhine. Marlborough was 
therefore forced to make a diversion by again 
assailing the great barrier of the Nether- 
lands. The Dutch, alarmed by Villars*8 
success, allowed Marlborough to choose his 
field deputies, or ordered them to be more 
yielding (Coxe, ii. 14). He advanced once 
more from the Meuse. He had established 
communications with an inhabitant of Na- 
mur, which gave him hopes of surprising 
that great fortress. He moved, therefore, 
towards Tirlemont, crossed the position where 
he had destroyed the French lines in the 
previous year, and thus threatened to inter- 
vene between Namur and the French army 
under Yilleroy at Louvain and Brussels. 
ViUeroy at once advanced to oppose this 
movement, knowing that Marlborough had 
not yet been joined by some German and 
Danish contingents {Marlborough DematcheSf 
ii. 549), and took up the position 01 Mount 
St. Andr6, a line of neights above the sourcee 



of the little Gheet, close to the village of 
Hamillies; his right resting upon the Me- 
haigue. On 23 May 1706 Marlborough came 
in sight of the enemy, and was now at 
last allowed to make an attack such as 
had been forbidden by the Dutch in their 
previous campaigns. The French position 
was on the arc of a curve, while Marlbo- 
rough could operate upon a chord. By a 
skilful manoeuvre he induced Yilleroy to 
transfer large supports to his right wing, and 
then threw nis own main force upon the vil- 
lages of Tavieres and Kamillies on his left. 
The result was a crushing victory, after a 
sharp contest, of which the Dutch under 
Ouwerkerk had the sharpest fighting. Marl- 
borough had a narrow escape. His horse 
fell in the midst of a body of repulsed cavalry, 
and his equerry, Bingfield, while helping 
him to remount, was killed bv a cannon- 
ball. The enemy lost thirteen tnousand men 
killed and wounded, besides many deserters, 
while the allies admitted a loss of over a 
thousand killed and two thousand ^ye hun- 
dred wounded. Villeroy, with the elector 
of Bavaria, retreated in hopeless disorder to 
Louvain, and thence fell back behind Brus- 
sels. 

The effect of this battle was enormous. 
The French army was disorganised, and Marl- 
borough could at last attack the towns and 
fortresses composing the hitherto inacces- 
sible barrier. French gsirrisons seemed to be 
panic-stricken, while iQlies became suddenly 
cordial. Place after place fell. 'It really 
looks more like a dream than truth,' wrote 
Marlborough on 31 May (CoxE, ii. 38). Lou- 
vain, Malins, and Brussels were at once oc- 
cupied. On 28 May Marlborough made a 
public entry into Brussels, where the States 
of Brabant acknowledged Charles, the im- 
perialist claimant to the Spanish crown, as 
their legitimate sovereign. Marlborough ad- 
vanced to the Scheldt, and encamped in the 
neighbourhood of Ghent. The French aban- 
doned the town, and fell back towards their 
own country, leaving garrisons in some 
strong places. Bruges, Ghent, and Oude- 
narde surrendered. A force was sent under 
Cadogan to Antwerp, where the Walloon 
troops were disaffected, and enforced their 
French allies to make a speedy surrender 
(6 June). Godolphin begged Marlborough to 
think of Dunkirk, which, however, was still 
too little exposed. After a visit to the Hague 
to hasten the provision of the necessary mate- 
rial, Marlborouffh advanced to the siege of 
Ostend, which nad a great reputation for 
strength. Trenches were opened on 28 June, 
and the place suirenderea on 6 July. The 
French had meanwhile collected considerable 



Churchill 



328 



Churchill 



detachments, and were even superior in num- 
b«*rR ; but they had to supply many j^arrisons, 
and the discouragt^ment of their troops gave 
Marlborough confidence. He moved upon 
Munin, reputed to be one of the masterpieces 
of Vauban, the possession of which would open 
the road int^) French territor}-, and bring Lille 
within roach. The place was invested on 
tili July; and although Vendome, who now 
arrived at Valenciennes to take the command, 
tried to interrupt the siege, it finally surren- 
dtired on 23 Aug. Vendome now took up a 
pf)3ition t^ defend Lille ; but >rarlborough re- 
solved to secure Dendermond, on the Scheldt, 
which had hitherto been only blockaded. 
Dry weather favoured a siege for which Louis 
was reported t-o have said that an * army of 
ducks would bo necessary (Coxb, ii. 77). 
It surrendered on 5 Sept., and finally Ath 
ii]>(m the Dender was taken on 4 Oct. Marl- 
borough was anxious to coniplete his triumphs 
by t-aking Mons ; but the Dutch were back- 
ward, and lie closed a campaign of extraor- 
dinary success by sending his troops to 
winter quarters in November. 

.MarllK)rougli*s lictory had thus transferred 
to the allies a gn»at jmrt of the barrier of for- 
tresses, lie was in command of th«^ great 
system of water communication in the Nether- 
lands, and had a new communication with 
England through Ostend. He was thus in a 

IKwil ion to thn*iit«n the French frontier. But 
lis victori<is l(*d to an outburst of joalousv; 
it was more difficult than ever to hold tlie 
conft»d(»racy togetlier, and wliih* carrying on 
liis cuniptiign he was involved in the most 
t roublesome negotiations. Upon the connuest 
of Brabant tlie t»mp(»ror imnn^diately fillwl a 
blankpow(»r of appointment left by his brother 
as king of Spain, tlius assigning tlie adminis- 
trat ion of the Belgic provinces to ^farl borough. 
Tlin a])pointment would bring in 00,000/. a 
year besides the honour. The Dutch, however, 
protested energetically. Their whole aim in 
the war was precisely to gain a barrier for 
themst4vas, and thev naturally did not wish 
the stakes to bo hela by their allies (see the 
letter of the States-General to the emperor, 
Heinniut CorreMptmdenre, pp. 73-9 ). They had 
endangtTed their finances, and thtnr armies 
had done a lion's share of the fighting. If 
the d«'puties had objected to battles, they had 
at least placed large forces in the field with 
more punctuality than any of the allies. If 
they were nervous about fighting, they were 
in the most exposed situation. In any case 
their co-operation was essential ; Marlborough 
had to yield, and a provisional government 
was appointed to be administered by England 
and Holland in the name of Charles. A fresh 
ofier to Marlborough firom Charles himself 



renewed the jealousy. Marlborougli kept his 
eye upon the post and received treeh. offers 
from the emperor in later vears. In 1710 he 
applied for a fulfilment of tkis promiae in view 
of nis loss of influence at home, but was finallv 
put off with an evasive answer (CoxE, iii. 
336), Fresh troubles were produced by the 
complicated intriguer arising in the court of 
Charles, who was carrying on an unsuccessful 
campaign in Spain. The Earl of Peterborough 
quarrelled with Charles and his colleagues, 
appealed to Marlborough and Godolphin, flat- 
tered the duchess, and complained of his ne- 
glect. Marlborough, amid his various anxie- 
ties, had to correspond with Charles, and tiy 
to arrange schemes for a more effective war- 
fare in Spain. Meanwhile Louis was taking 
advantage of the jealousies among his ene- 
mies. A secret correspondence was opened 
with Marlborough through the elector of Ba- 
varia. Other negotiations were opened with 
the Dutch. Louis offered the relinquishment 
of Spain and the Indies, a barrier tor the re- 
public, and other advantages to England and 
Holland, on condition that the Two Sicilies 
and Milan should be ceded to Philip (^Heinsius 
CotTMpondence, p. 93). The Dutch showed a 
favourable dis]>osition, caring little for the in- 
terests of the emperor. The English ministers 
objected to terms which, as they urged, would 
make the French masters of Italv and the 
Mediterranean. All parties distrusted eai^h 
other. The French held that Marlborough's 
ambition was the great obstacle to a peace 
of which the Dutc.h seem to have been sin- 
cerely desirous. Marlborough finally suc- 
ceeded in persuading the Dut<;h to join in a 
document setting forth the terms to which 
the allies would adhere. A congress was held 
at the Hague, at which the foreign ministers 
were informed that no overtures for peace 
should be received without the concurrence 
of all the allies (CoxE, ii. 133; for these ne- 
gotiations see the correspondence between 
Heinsius, Hop, and Marlborough, published 
at Amsterdam in 1850). 

These difliculties had a bearing upon Eng- 
lish party quarrels. The allies, jealous of 
each other, were also watching every move- 
ment of English sentiment. Unless Marl- 
borough and Godolphin were supported at 
home, they could not expect to speak with 
authority abn)ad. Marllwrough was always 
complaining with natural indignation of party 
spirit, while circumstances were forcing him 
to become the ally or the servant of a party. 
He held himself to be the servant of the crown 
on the old theory, and therefore held that the 
queen should be free to take men of all parties* 
who would support her policv. But the great 
change was developing itself which made the 



Churchill 



329 



Churchill 



ministry really the servants of the House of 
Commons, and therefore of the dominant 
party in the house. The whigs had now a 
majority, and on the modem practice would 
have virtually appointed the cabinet. They 
wanted a share 01 the spoils, and were natu- 
rally jealous of ministers who mi^ht defeat 
•or impede the vigorous prosecution of the 
war. But as the queen still sympathised with 
their opponents, and had never even heard of 
modem constitutional theories, they could 
only enforce their system by constant pres- 
sure, and frequently by factious threats. Their 
first aim was to secure a seat in the cabinet 
I for Sunderland, and the duchess did her best 
' to bully the queen into accepting him. Go- 
dolphin was anxious to obtain the support of 
the whigs, and threatened to resign if the queen 
did not 3rield. The whigs themselves threat- 
ened a withdrawal of their support of the 
ministry. Marlborough was entreated to in- 
terfere. He was alarmed by Godolnhin*s de- 
sire to withdraw. He complained bitterly 
t^ the duchess of the want of confidence in 
him shown by the whigs. The queen pite- 
I ously begged for a compromise. She resented 
i the duchess's reproaches, and at last gave up 
' answering her letters. Marlborough wrote 
to her in vain, pointing out the necessity of 
making concessions to the party upon which 
the war depended. Harley meanwhile tried 
to bring over the two great leaders to his own 
side, while protesting his fidelity to their in- 
terests. Marlborough began to doubt his sin- 
cerity. He returned to London 18 Nov. 1700, 
and at last persuaded the queen to yield. 
Sunderland was appointed secretary of state 
in the room of Sir Charles Hodges 3 Dec. 
1706. Other changes were made in favour 
of the whigs, whose continued support was 
thus assured. 

Parliament now entailed the honours of 
the duke with an annual pension of 5,000/. 
fVom the post-office upon his posterity by his 
daughters. The standards taken at RamiUies 
w^ere solemnly deposited in the Guildhall of 
the city, and supplies were voted for the next 
campaign. Before opening military operations 
Marlborough had to meet a new danger. 
Charles XII of Sweden was now at the height 
of his career. He had dethroned Augustus 
in Poland, and, having entered Saxony victo- 
riously, was encamped at Alt Ranstadt, near 
Leipzig. He had various grievances against 
the emperor, and was tempted to try the part 
of a new Gustavus Adolphus. Louis XIV 
endeavoured to turn him to account by asking 
him to become a mediator in the European 
quarrel. Marlborough had managed to obtain 
accounts of the various schemes under dis- 
cuflsionyand resolved himself to visit the king. 



Leaving the Hague 28 April 1707, he passed 
through Hanover, and, after consulting the 
elector, went to the Swedish camp. He was 
introduced to the kin^ 20 April, and showed 
himself as daring in diplomatic as in military 
manoeuvres by assuring Charles that he would 
like to serve some campaigns in the Swedish 
army, in order to perfect himself in the art of 
war (see CJoxE, ii. 196). Ledyard, who was 
in Saxony at the time, gives some details as 
to these interviews, of which Voltaire has 
constructed a fanciful account (Ledyard, ii. 
160-79). In one way or other he succeeded 
in soothing the king's irritability and per- 
suading him that delicate questions, especi- 
ally as to the rights of protestants, might be 
postponed till the peace. He also adopted a 
judicious hint of tne elector of Hanover by 
promising annual pensions, the first year pay- 
able in advance, to Charles's ministers. He 
then visited the king of Prussia, when the 
frugal monarch surprised Marlborough by 
' forcing upon him ' a diamond ring worth 
1,000/., ana was back at the Hague 8 May 
1707, having been eighteen days on his 
journey. 

The crushing defeat at Almanza (25 April) 
made fresh efforts necessary in Spain. The 
Dutch seemed to care little for tnis part of 
the war, while the emperor had his own 
private views. His jealousy had been excited 
by the French overtures to Holland and 
England, and he determined to make sure of 
Naples. The Duke of Savoy hereupon in- 
sisted upon an equivalent in Lombardy, and 
Marlborough again had to make the necessary 
agreement. He then endeavoured to bring 
the emperor to consent to a combined attack 
upon Toulon. The emperor was resolved to 
secure Naples in the first place ; he made a 
secret treaty with the French for neutrality 
in Italy ; allowed their garrisons to withdraw 
from Milan and Mantua, and sent a detach- 
ment of nine thousand men under Daun(father 
of the Daun of the seven years' war) to occupy 
Naples. The French, thus relieved from pres- 
sure in It-aly, could spare more forces for the 
Rhine and the Netherlands {Despatches, iii. 
392). Marlborough was opposed by a superior 
force under Vendome (A. p. 393), and the 
weather was very unfavourable (ib. p. 529), 
although this does not appear to explain the 
remarkable inactivity of his campaign. His 
numerical inferiority was not great ; nis troops 
were in good spirits, and he was hims^f 
anxious to take the offensive. Yet nothing 
happened of importance. The Dutch were 
inclined to be cautious, and their nervousness 
about the towns alreadv taken appears to have 
impeded Marlboroiigh^s motions (ib, p. 454 ; 
Private Correspondence, i. 78). The French 



Churchill 330 Churchill 



advanced from Mons and were confronted by . quarrel. The two ministers were suspected 
Marlborough from Brusi^els and Louvain. No by the whigs of insincerity for their &ilure 
battle, however, took place, though Marl- to coerce the queen, while their attempts at 
borough was only prevented by the Dutch from | coercion only st|[engthened her regard for 
attacking \^end6mc on the field of Waterloo Ilarley ; and the domineering duchess inter- 



(CoxE, ii. 301), nor were the contemplated 



fered at intervals to make things worse. Har- ; 



sieges of Toumay or Mons attempted. After ley continued to protest his fidelity to Marl- 
long manoeuvring the French were forced to borough and Godolphin, while tne Dutch 
retreat with some I08S, and ultimately fell back began to suppose that the power of themini- 



upon Lille at the end of the campaign. 

Marlborough was still occupied in various 
negotiations. The erratic Peterborough, who 

. ■! .1.1 "rf*. * I "% * 1 • 



sters was declining, and became more anxious 
for peace. These complicated intrigues pro- 
duced their fruit on tlie meeting of })arlia- 



attributed the misfortunes in Spain tohis own meiit. Violent debates took place upon the 
absence, was rambling over Europe negotia- discontent in Spain and the failures of the 
ting on his own account, and, after visiting > admiralty, where Marlborough's brother, the 
Charles XII and the elector of Hanover, '■ admiral, was accused of corruption as well 
pestered Marlborough in his camp by pro- | as Jacobitism. Whigs and tones joined for 
longed conversations. The death of IVmce | a time in attacking the ministry. In the 
Louis of Baden (4 Jan. 1707) caused the ; house of peers a debate took place in which 
transference of the command on the Khine the tory Rochester joined with the whig 
to the margrave of Bareuth, who was unable Halifax to endorse the complaints of Peter- 
to resist Vi liars ; and Marlborough had to | borough and call for more vigorous action 
manage long negotiations to secure the ap- ' in Spain. Marlborough replied by explain- 
pointment of the elector of Hanover to replace ing that measures haa been taken, in con- 
the margrave. Charles XII again became junction with the emperor, for a more vigo- 
troublesome; and Marlborough had to obtain rous prosecution of the Spanish war under 
satisfaction from various governments until the command of Eugene. His statement 
the kinffwas persuaded to take himself off into ' appears to have given satisfaction for the 
Russia ni September. The expedition against moment. A resolution was passed on the 
Toulon had especially occupied Marlborough's motion of Somers declaring that no peace 
attention, but failed because the emperor, di- would be satisfactory which left Spain and 
verted by the scheme against Nai)le8, would the Indies to the Bourbons. This was appa- 
not support it with sutlicient vigour. Marl- rently understood as implying a reconeilia- 
borough, after making arrangements for tlie tion between the ministers and the whigs, 
next campaign at the Hague and at Frank- who had sutliciently shown their power, 
fort, where he met the elector of Hanover and The ministers now induced the queen to give 
the imperial minister. Count Wratislaw, re- assurances that she would make no more 
turned to England on 7 Nov. to take part tory a])i)ointment8 ; and the complaints in 
in tlie party struggles which had lasted both houses were gradually dropped. The 
through the summer. The whigs were still final seal was put upon the new understand- 
trying to force themselves into jKiwer. The ing by the expulsion of Harley. His man- 
duchess had introduced Abigail Hill, whose a'uvreswerecoming to light, and some unjust 
mother was one of the twenty-two children suspicion was cast upon him by the treachery 
of the duchess's grandfatlier, Sir John Jen- of subordinates in his office. The queen 
iiings {Conduct f p. 177), to the queen's ser- still stood by him, while Marlborough and 
vice. She speedily rose in favour, and became | Godolphin demanded his dismissal. They 
the confidante of Harley in his communi- j absented themselves from a meeting of the 
cations with the queen. The duchess soon cabinet held 19 Feb. 1708, at which Harley 
became jealous, appealed to her husband and attended. The cabinet broke up on the 
Godolphin, and bitterly reproached the queen ground that the absence of the two ministers 
(see letter of 29 Oct. 1707, Private Corre- '■ made business impossible. After a violent 
sjHmdencef i. 88). The discover}- of Abigail's ! discussion with Marlborough, the queen at 
private marriage to Mr. ^lasham, who also | last consented to dismiss Harley (11 Feb. )^ 
owed a place in the household to the duchess, j who was succeeded by Boyle, while St. John 
produced a violent quarrel, which was for was replaced by Robert Walpole. 
the time smoothed over by the inter\'ention The Pretender'sattempted invasion of Scot- 
of Godolphin. Godolphin and Marlborough land in the spring of 1 708 roused the national 
became more suspicious of Harley, and drew | spirit. Vigorous measures were passed, and 
nearer to the whig junto. The resolution ; Marlborough was active in providing for the 
of the queen to appoint two tory bishops | defence of the country, and in supporting 
(Blackall and Sir W. Dawes; embittered the i the Bank of England during a temporary 



Churchill 33^ Churchill 



run. The duchess meanwhile carried on her ' on both sides on 9 July ' (Coxe, ii. 467). 
quarrel with the queen by threatening to This appears to have been only a demonstra- 
leave the court. She asked leave to resign her tion by4 French force under Chemeruult (see 
offices in favour of her two elder daughters. Quincy, v. 493). The French ut the same 
The queen professed kindness and said they time moved upon a strong position at Les- 
should never part, promising that even in sines on the Dender, with a view to defending 
that case the daughters should have the the passage of that river, and so covering a 
places. The duchess afterwards wrote an^^ siege of Oudenarde. Marlborough was at 
letters, recalling this promise, and showing this moment joined by Eugene, w'hose army 
a spirit which made any friendly communi- was following at a distance. He sent a force 
cation impossible (CoxE, ii. 401-2). under Cadogan which succeeded in reaching 

Marlborough again left for Holland at the Lessines just in time to anticipate the French, 
end of March. He met Eugene and con- They then resolved to adopt the other plan, 
cert«d a plan of campaign. It was decided and t«l(e up the position behind Oudenarde, 
that Eugene should take command of an crossing the Scheldt at Ga\Te, two leagues 
army ostensibly intended to act on the Mo- below the town, where Chemerault rejoined 
selle, while it was secretly resolved that them. Marlborough and Eugene left Les- 
they should combine for an attack upon the sines in the morning of llJuly 1708, made a 
French in Holland before preparations for re- rapid march of fifteen miles upon Oudenarde, 
sistance were completed. The French mean- and struck the French army while still on 
while were making great efforts, and the the march. The advanced column under 
Duke of Burgundy was appointed to com- Cadogan reached the Scheldt at half-past ten, 
mand with Vendome in tne Netherlands, anddiscovered the French crossing at Gavre. 
Marlborough took command of the army near Cadogan crossed the river and began a skir- 
Brussels arter troublesome negotiations with mish with the French cavalr>'. The French 
theelectorofHanover, who made difficulties commanders were still at cross purjK>ses. 
about the diversion of his contingent from While Yend6me proposed to form a line 
the Bhine, and was afterwards offended by across the plain in front of Oudenarde, the 
not having been trusted with the secret of Duke of Burgundy gave counter orders with 
the campaign. Marlborough was delayed by the intention of falling back upon Ghent or 
the slowness with which the promised re- taking up a more distant position on a high 
inforcement« were supplied to Eugene, and ^ound separated by the stream of the Norken 
his own forces were not assembled till the &om the nearer plains. Some of the French 
end of May. The French advanced while he brigades thus became isolated, arid Marl- 
moved to cover Brussels and Louvain. It borough and Eugene were able to attack 
was not till 2 July that Marlborough was i them before the confusion could be remedied, 
able to announce to the States his plans for i Other misunderstandings followed, with the 
a junction with Eugene, who was only then ' result that the French right became opposed 
able to move. Meanwhile the French had to superior forces and was ultimately sur- 
made a bold strike for the recovery of their | rounded and completely crushe4. The fight- 
lost ground. The cities of Bruges and Ghent i ing continued till nightfall, and the French, 
were discontented with their new masters, with a loss of some twenty thousand including 
and had entered into communications with | deserters, fell back in complete disorder upon 
the French commanders. After distracting ' Ghent, where they entrenched the^elves. 
Marlborough by feints towards Louvain, the i Eugene returned to Brussels to hasten the 
French suddenly moved upon the Dender and advance of his army, while Marlborough sent 
sent detachments to Ghent and to Bruges, to a detachment which seized a French posi- 
which place they were immediately admitted ; tion near Ypres and followed with the main 
on 6 July. Vend6me proposed in the next place I army to encamp at Werwick, near Menin. 
to take Oudenarde, the only place held by | Some hesitation followed as to future move- 
Marlborough on the Scheldt. The English , ments. It was at first proposed to recover 
would thus lose the advantages won in 1706 of Ghent. So long as it was held by the 
a command of the Scheldt, and be cut ofi* from , French, the allies could not use the Scheldt 



communication with England through Os- 
t end. The Duke of Bun^undy wished to occupy 
the heights above Ouaenarde, and to besiege 
Menin on the Lys in their rear (see ' Ben%'ick * 
in Pbtitot, Ixv. 115). Marlborough, whose 
anxiety brought on an attack of fever, threw 
a small force into Oudenarde, and heard firom 
the governor that the town had been invested 



or the Lys for the transport of cannon. On 
the other hand, the French might be forced 
to abandon Ghent for the sake of their own 
territory if he could threaten an invasion of 
France. Marlborough was inclined for a 
direct advance into France {Despatches, iv. 
129),but. Eugene thinking this impracticable, 
it was unanimously determined (t6.p. 146) to 



Churchill 332 Churchill 



•obtain a battering train b\' land and attack had still to be attacked. After again threat- 
Lille, which had been in Inrench hands since | ening Lille, Vendome now tried to make 

1667, was strongly fortified, and occupied by a a diversion. The elector of Bavaria, with a 

garrison of nearly fifteen thousand men unaer detachment from Mons, marched upon Bms- 

Bouffiers. The cannon and stores had been col- sels, and opened trenches on 24 Nov. Marl- 

iected at Brussels, where Eugene's army was borough, by a brilliant manGeuvre, passed the 

now quartered, and the first operation was to lines upon the Scheldt without loss below 

send them with a strong convoy to the siege. Oudenarde, and the elector, upon hearing of 

Berwick had followed Eugene from the Rhine, his approach, decamped from BnisselB. At 

and had been in communication with Yen- last the siege of Lille, in which Marlborough 

<16me. He now proposed a combined attack declared that he had been all along betrayed 

upon the convoy. Vendome refused to leave and great part of the stores embezzled, came 

his position at Ghent, and his immobility or to an end. Boufilers marched out on 9 Dec. 

the skilful arrangements of the allies enabled 1708, having lost eight thousand men, while 

the convoy to reach Marlborough safely in the fdlieshaa lost in sick, killed, and wounded 

the early part of August. Trenches were not less than fourteen thousand. Ghent was 

opened on 22 Aug. 1708, and Eugene com- now occupied, after a short siege, on 30 Dec 
manded at the siege, wliile Marlborough com- | 1708, and the French, abandoning other 
manded the covering army. Vendome, leaving [ towns, retired into their own territory, 

a flying camp near Ghent, joined Berwick Party struggles had continued through the 

and slowly approached Lille with an army of summer, the main object of the whigs being to 

over a hundred thousand men. On 10 Sept. obtain the appointment of Somers. a he junto 

he confronted Marlborough from the south. ' evenjoinedwiththeJacobitea to influence the 

Vendome and Berwick disagreed, and in spite \ Scotch elections; Sunderland gpreatly offended 

of orders from Louis at last declined to at- the queen by taking part in this manoeuvre, 

tack Marlborough in his strong position. A Marlborough had to be constantly writing 

<50unter attack proposed by Marlborough was letters to urge the duchess to restrain their 

forbidden by tlie Dutch deputies, and the son-in-law, and tried to soothe the €[ueen'8irri- 

French fell oack behind the Scheldt, where tation. The whigs again talked of inviting the 

they took up a strong position, cutting ofi" Electress Sophia to England, though Marl- 
all communication wit h Holland or Brussels. ! borough remonstrated as well as he could. 
The siege, however, made slow progress. The ' His extreme vexation, increased by ill-health, 

•engineers had promised to take the town in led him to a fresh offer of resignation, and 

ten days, but alter desperate assaults, in one the usual appeals and remonstrances. A bit- 

of which (20 Sept.) Eugene was seriously ter quarrel broke out between the queen and 

wounded, little advance had been made, and the duchess on the victory of Oudenarde be- 

Tit ores began to fail. The French army blocked cause the duchess had made some arrange- 

the route to Brussels. ^Marlborough made ments about the queen's jewels to be worn 

iirraiigements for a convoy from Ostend, and at the * Te Deum,* which the queen rejected, 

sent a detachment under Webb to protect at the diabolical instigation, as the duchess 

the advance. It reached him on 30 Sept. supposed, of Mrs. Masham. Angry letters 

after a gallant act ion at Wynendal (28 Sept.), were followed by a vehement altercation, 

where Webb repulsed an attack by a greatly , after which the duchess announced her reso- 

superior force, Cadogan, who had been sent lution,judiciously applauded by her husband, 

to support, only reaching the field towards of holding her tongue for the future. The 

the close of the action. At the same time death of tie Prince of Denmark (28 Oct. O.S. 

the French managed to send some supplies 1709) bn)iight about a temporary improve- 

of powder into the town in bags carried by ment. The troublesome Admiral Churchill 

a force of cavalry . Vendome made a new at- lost his seat and was succeeded by Lord 
tempt. HemovedthroughGhent to the neigh- ' Pembroke at the board; Somers became lord 

bourhood of Ostend, and though he fell back president, and Wharton lord-lieutenant of 

upon the approach of Marlborough, he opened Ireland. The queen, in her depression, was 

sluices and inundated the country, causing for a time softened towards the duchess, 

fresh difficulties to the transport of supplies, though Mrs. Masham's favour at court still 

Soon afterwards a sudden assault from continued and strengthened. Webb's name 

Dunkirk upon Nieuport succeeded, and cut had been omitted by oversight in the g^ette 

off" Marlborough's communications with Os- which described the action of Wynendal. The 

tend. Marlborough's old ally, Ouwerkerk, omission, however, was ascribed to Marlbo- 

died on 18 Oct. On 22 Oct., however, Bouf- rough's jealousy. Marlborough gave the cre- 

flers was forced to agree to a capitulation for dit to Webb in his despatches to Sunderland 

the town after sixty days' siege. The citadel (Despatches, iv. 243) and Oodolphin (CoxE, 



Churchill 



333 



Churchill 



ii. 559 w.), though scarcely with full acknow- 
ledgment. A vote of thanks to Webb was 
passed in the House of Commons, when some 
insinuations were made against Marlborough's 
supposed jealousy. Marlborough was delayed 
upon the continent by the negotiations for 
peace. He was appointed plenipotentiary, 
and Lord Townshend, to Halifax s great in- 
dignation, was appointed his colleague. Ber^ 
wick states (Petitot, Ixvi. 138) that Marlbo- 
rough had tried to open negotiations through 
him during the siege of Lille, and had been 
repulsed so offensively by Louis XIV as to 
be permanently prejudiced against peace. 
Louis had made overtures to Holland and 
the emperor, and the Dutch consulted Marl- 
borough. He paid a short visit to England, 
and discussed the question of terms. The 
Dutch roused fresh jealousy by their claims 
for a barrier. At last, on 18 May, Marlbo- 
rough and Townshend reached the Hague, 
where they met Torcy, the French minister. 
In an interview with Marlborough, Torcy was 
empowered to oflfer him large oribes, rising 
from two million to four million livres, on 
condition of his obtaining certain specified 
terms {MSmoires de Torcy, Petitot, Ixvii. 
269-65). He hinted also si^iificantly at Marl- 
borougns Jacobite correspondence. Marlbo- 
rough met the proposals with dignity, and 
with florid references to Providence, which 
rather disgusted Torcy, and simply urged suf- 
ficient concessions. iTie discussions finally 
broke off upon the demand of the allies that 
IjOuis should take part in, if necessary, ex- 
pelling his grandson from Spain. The in- 
sistence upon this offensive proposal has been 
ffenerallj condemned. It gave good ground 
for Louis* resolution to appeal to his people 
for a continuance of the war. According to 
Coxe, Marlborough was sincerely anxious for 
peace; his hands were tied by his instruc- 
tions, and letters (}uoted by Coxe (iii. 40) 
show that he considered, in fact, that the 
allies might have sufficient security without 
pushing this demand (see also letters in Frx" 
vate Correspondence, i. 172-9). There seems 
to be no reason to doubt that he really de- 
sired and expected peace, but it cannot be 
said that he fully exerted his influence in 
favour of practicable terms. He did his ut- 
most to protest against the barrier treaty, hj 
which the Dutch were to be secured in their 
demands without being pledged to secure the 
evacuation of Spain and the demolition of Dun- 
kirk. In consequence of his strong objection 
this treaty was signed by Townshend alone. 
The expectation of peace had delayed the 
preparations of the allies, while Louis was 
enabled to make a great effort. All available 
troops were sent to oppose Marlborough. The 



general distress drove recruits to the ranks, 
and a large army was confided to Villars, the 
ablest of Marlborough's antagonists, who took 
up a strong position between Douay and Be- 
tnune to guard against an invasion of the 
frontier. Marlborough and Eugene with 
110,000 men confronted him in the neighbour- 
hood of Lille. Finding that it would be too 
hazardous to assail Yulars, they moved ta 
their left and formed the siege of Toumay, 
the garrison of which had been weakened by 
Villars, who expected a movement in the^ 
opposite direction towards Picardy. Trenches 
were opened 7 July 1709, and in spite of some 
attempt* of Villars for its relief, the town 
surrendered on 28 July. The citadel was- 
still defended, and an elaborate system of 
mines caused desperate encounters of peculiar 
horror. The siege lasted through August,, 
and the citadel surrendered 3 Sept. The 
town was of ffreat importance as covering 
Spanish Flanders, but the delay had been 
great. Marlborough and Eugene now re- 
solved to attack Mons. By a rapid march 
the Prince of Hesse seized a position near 
Mons on 6 Sept. The main army followed,, 
and Villars hastened to interrupt the siege. 
The town was now completely invested, and 
Villars approached from the south. A broken 
country, covered in great part by forests, 
pierced by narrow glades, fills the angle be- 
tween the Hain and the Trouille, two rivers 
which join at Mons. Villars formed a strong 
position in face of two little valleys which 
intersect this region. Each army appears to 
have consisted of over ninety thousand men. 
The allies, after obser\'ing Villars's position, 
resolved to take the offensive. Councils of 
war were held on 9 and 10 Sept., and it was 
decided to wait for reinforcements. Marl- 
borough seems on the second occasion to have 
desired an immediate attack (see Coxe, iii. 
73, 77). Villars made use of the delay by 
forming strong entrenchments and abattis 
along the edge of the woods. The allies at- 
tacked him on 11 Sept. The * very murder- 
ing battle,' as Marlborough calls it, of Mal- 
plaquet (sometimes called Blaregnies) ensued. 
The assault was made upon a narrow front, 
in woods which broke up the order of the 
troopp, and against the skilfully arranged de- 
fences. VillsTs was wounded and carried off 
the field at an important crisis. The allies 
gradually carried the position after a con- 
fused series of desperate conflicts. Marlbo- 
rough took advantage of a movement by 
which Villars had weakened his centre to 
resist Eugene on his left by a sudden attack, 
which carried the entrenchments in the centre 
and decided the battle. An attack of the 
Dutch under the Prince of Orange was made^ 



Churchill 334 Churchill 



a? Cove aissi'rts (iii. 106), but apparently Parliament voted thanks and supplies with- 
witlioiit (TTOund^, contrary to Marllxjrou^h's - out any signs of declining seal. But parlia- 
<trt\t'r<, nnd repuJstfd with tremendous loss, ments were shortlived under the Triennial 
Thf; slaughter of the infantry was such that > Act, and the whigs felt that a new House of 
\htf alii'.'s could not pursue tLe French (Pri- Commons might withdraw its support. They 
ratf Corr^fp^mdenrf, i\. 999), who retreated frx)Hshly attempted to impress public opinion 
in p^rf-ct ord<*r. Tlie official returns state bv the impeachment of Sacheverell. The 
tho loss of the infantry at 5,554 killed and effect was only to rouse the growing sentiment 
1 2,700 woiinde^l and missing. The Iomi of the of op])osition. Acting under Harley's advice, 
Dutch alone was t<fn thousand, chiefly in the thequeen now began to attempt her own lihe- 
ut tack under the Prince of Oran^re. Tlie whole rati(»n. She first attacked Marlborough by 
loss was not less than twenty tliousand, and giving the lieutenancy of the Tower to Lnrd 
the Fr*fnch put it at thirty thousand, while Kivers, without waiting, as u(kual, for the 
t!i**ir own l«i«*3 is variously ♦estimated at from recommendation of the commander-in-chief^ 
six thousand to sixteen thousand. Marl- and bv offering a vacant regiment to Colonel 
Ixiroujrh was d«M?ply affected by the horrors of Hill, Mrs. Masham's brother. Marlborough 
the scene, and speaks with real pathos of his protested against the last appointment, as 
miser\' at se«'ing so many old comrades killed injurious to his influence in the army. The 
when'theythought themselves sure of a peace, whirrs promised support, and he demanded 
He attributes a severe illness chiefly to this the dismissal either of Mrs. Masham or him- 
caus«i. self. Angry inter>-iews followed between 

The army now besieged Mons, after the the queon and the various whig leaders, Sun- 
usual delays in bringing up stores, and it derland even proposing to bring the matter 
finally surrendered on 20 Oct., and the cam- , Iwfore parliament. Marlborough retired to 
paign then concluded. Windsor Lodge, and absented himself from 

Tlie wtfary j>arty struggles had gone on as a council meeting, where no notice was taken 
usual. Marlborough was teased into support^ of his absence, tt gradually became evident 
ing the claims of Lord Orford, whom he spe- that he could not reckon upon the support of 
<'ially disliked, to a |)08t, and he was ultimately the party or of Godolphin. Marlborough, 
plac«idat the admiralty. A specially absurd after long resistance, withdrew his demand 
quarr*;lHlx)nt the duchess's demand fcr a new for the dismissal of the favourite, and was 
<»ntnincft to h»*r apartments at St. James's allowetl to give the regiment to Colonel 
Palac«i led to a fresh outbreak of temjHir. The Merexlith, though Hill was immediately after- 
duchess sent the (|ue(»n a memorial with ex- wards consoled by a pension of 1,000/. a year, 
tracts alviut friendship from the * Whole Duty The Dutch wen* asking for Marlborough's 
of Man,* the prayer-l)Ook, and the works of presence at the Hague. A complimentary 
.Ter»;my Taylor (Conflurf^-p. 224). These re- address, asking that he should be ordered to 
ligious ad monitions had 'no apparent effect on | depart, was carried in the house, to which 
her ma j<*sty,' except that shesmiled pleasantly ! the queen gave a reply calculated to insinuate 
but ambiguously as she was going to receive a suspicion that he had been anxious to stay 
tlio communion. The quf'^^n was thrown back in England. He reached the Hague on 
upon Harh*y, who was now intriguing with 1^ Feb. 1710. The party disintegration con- 
tin' Duke of Somerset and Shrewsbury. Mean- tinned; Harley attracted waverers to his 
while, i>opularf<»eling was shifting. The war side; Sacheverell became a popular hero; 
seemed to lie endless ; it was terribly expen- [ while Marlborough, though he attended the 



conferences now held at Gertruydenberg, felt 
himself deprived of any home support, and 
confined himself to formally obeying the de- 
cisions of the cabinet. He declares his con- 



sive, and the bloody battle of ^lalplaqiiet had 
no such results as former victories. ICnglish 
blood and mont»y were being wasted to secure 
a good harrit'r'for our Dutch rivals. The 
failure f)fthi? peace negotiations stn*ngthened viction that the French were not in earnest 
the belief that Marll)orough was promoting (I)rMpafrheM^ iv. 717). A final interview be- 
th« war in his own interests. As if to give tween the duchess and the (jueen, with floods 
fnish colour to such imputations, henowmade . of tears and vehement recrimmat.ions,n»ceived 
the strango request that he should be ap- I with sullen resentment, took place on April 
pointed captain-general for life. CowiHir tis- { Conduct ^ 238-44; Private Correnponflenc^, 
sured him that theni was no precedtiut. Even i i. 295-9), and Harley further weakened the 
Monck, it appean»d, had only held his office ' whigs by obtaining the support of Shrews- 
during ph»asure. Marll)orough, however, ap- bury, who was appointed chamberlain on 
plied to tlifi queen, and on her refusal wrote 13 April. Godolphm submitted to this ap- 



plied to tlHi queen 

a reproachful letter, dwelling on all the offen- 
sive topics. 



pointment, though made without his know- 
ledge, and the ministry began to lose all 



Churchill 



335 



Churchill 



moral weight. Marlborough, however, con- 
certed, with Eugene, a large scheme for the 
campaign. Arras, the most important for- 
tress which still covered the French frontier, 
was to be t-aken, and the allies were thence 
to attack Abbeville, Calais, and Boulogne. 
Great efforts were also to be made on Spain 
and the south of France. Marlborough 
reached Toumay on 18 April 1710, and began 
operations by the siege of Douay, passing the 
French lines by surprise on 20 April. Trenches 
were opened on 5 May. Villars took com- 
mand of the French army near Cam bray 
about 20 May. His forces, though he asserts 
the contrary, seem to have been about equal 
to Marlborough's, and he made various man- 
oeuvres to interrupt the siege. Douay sur- 
rendered on 26 June, after an obstinate de- 
fence. The passage of the French lines had 
incidentally led to another indication of loss 
of influence. A list of officers was recom- 
mended for promotion by Marlborough, which 
stopped short of Hill and Masham. The 
queen forced him to give way on both points. 
I The duchess declined to make his concession 
. a ground for proposing a reconciliation with 
' Mrs. Masham. Sunderland was dismissed on 
13 June, when the ministry sent a memorial 
to Marlborough entreating him to restrain 
his resentment at the fall of his son-in-law 
and remain at the head of the army. They 
told him that he would thus hinder the dis- 
solution of parliament, an argument which 
shows the real secret of their weakness. 
Marlborough consented, moved chiefly, as he 
said, by this consideration (CoxB, iii. 241-9). 
The allies were alarmed at the prospect. 
The Dutch sent a memorial to protest ; the 
emperor wrote to the queen begging her 
not to dissolve parliament or dismiss the 
ministry, and to Marlborough begging him 
f not to resign. The interference was useless, 
or worse ; and the duchess improved the oc- 
casion by a series of violent epistles, to which 
the queen finally declined to reply. 

Villars now avoided an engagement, the 
loss of which must have been disastrous, and 
took upv a strong position from Arras to the 
Somme.^ His skilful dispositions forced the 
allies to abandon their attack upon Arras, 
and content themselves with the capture of 
Bethune (28 Aug.), St. Vincent (29 Sept.), 
and Aire (12 Nov.) Marlborough mentions 
the loss of a convoy during the siege of St. 
Vincent as the * first ill news * he hsul had to 
send in nine years' war (Private Correspond 
dence, i. 393). He complains of the want of 
engineers, which delayed these and other 
sieges {Despatches^ v. 105). While slow 
pro^press was thus being niade abroad, the 
ministry was rapidly coUapsing. H&lifaz 



was partly detached from the whigs by his 
appointment as joint plenipotentiary at the 
Hague. At last the catastrophe came. Go- 
dolphin was dismissed on 8 Aug., and by the 
end of the month Somers, Orford, and Cow- 
per were out of office, and the administration 
formed, of which Harley and St. John were 
the prominent leaders. Parliament was dis- 
solved on 26 Sept. The new ministers showed 
their sympathies by delaying to provide funds 
for Blenheim. Marlborough felt himself ill 
supported, while the allies became suspicious. 
The campaigns on the Khine and in the south 
were nugatory, and the Spanish war ended 
witli the disasters at Brihuega and Villa 
Viciosa. Marlborough, after tlie campaign, 
went to the Hague, to consider future mea- 
sures. In the House of Commons, which 
met on 25 Nov., the tories had a great ma- 
jority. Marlborough did not receive t he cus- 
tomary vote of thanks. For some time the 
dismissal of the duchess had been contem- 
plated, while efforts were made to persuade 
Marlborough to submit. The duchess herself 
wrotB letters to Sir David Hamilton, one of 
the queen's physicians, remonstrating as usual, 
and insinuating a threat of publishing the 
old affectionate correspondence. Marlbo- 
rough reached London on 28 Dec., while the 
controversy was still raging. At last, on 
17 Jan. 1711, Marlborough took a letter from 
the duchess to the nueen containing a final 
protest. He himselr entreated the queen to 
retreat or delay, while complaining of a re- 
cent dismissal of three officers for drinking 
'confusion to his enemies.* The queen was 
immovable, and Marlborough the same night 
returned the duchess's golden key of office. 
He yielded to the solicitations of the whigs 
and Eugene by still retaining his command. 

The duchess now sent in her accounts, in 
which she cleared herself from insinuations 
of peculation. Swift, in the 'Examiner' 
rNo. 16, 23 Nov. 1710), had accused the 
duchess of appropriating 22,000/. a year out 
of the privy purse. According to the duchess 
(Omduct, p. 293) this referred to the pen- 
sion of 2,000/. a year which had been oflfered 
to her by the queen in 1702 and then abso- 
lutely refused. She now put things straight 
by charging the whole amount of the pen- 
sion for nine years as arrears. ' It went 
very much against' the duchess to desire any- 
thing of the queen; but, considering how 
much was due to her economy and her other 
good services, she felt that the claim was 
only due to herself. She added a last in- 
sult by taking away the locks and the marble 
chimneypiece from her lodgmgs in the palace. 

The following session Drought fresh an- 
noyances. The old ministers were blamed ; 



Churchill 336 Churchill 

Peterborough received the thanks denied to ' much annoyed by the criticiBma uponthiade- 
Marlboroughy and his old friend Cadogan ! cision, and declares that the enemy had a su- 
was dismissed from the post of envoy to the i periority of numbers and strength of position 
States. Supplies, however, were voted, and which would have made an attack nopelen 
Marlborough reached the Ilague on 4 March ' {Despatches, v. 443, 456, &c.) He turned 
1711 to concert the new campaign. St. John his advantage to account hj skilfully cro6«- 
and Ilarley gave him assurances of support, ing the river in face of Villars and imme- 
though committees of inquiry were oroered diately investing Bouchain. The operation 
to investigate the state of national accounts, was one of great difficulty, and every move- 
where it was expected that great corruption ment was closely watched by Villars. All 
would be detected. The death of the em]>eror his attempts, however, were foiled, and the 
on 17 April 1711 brought new i)erplexities. town surrendered on 14 Sept. 1711. Marl- 
p]ugene with German contingents was obi i^d borough on this occasion carefitlly protected 
to leave the Netherlands. Charles, the claim- the estates of the see of Cambray from plun- 
ant of tlie Spanish crown, was now head of der, to show his respect for F^nelon. 
the house of Austria, and it was urged that The siege of Quesnay was intended, but 
such an accumulation of power was as un- Marlborough's campaigns were now closed, 
desirable as the accumulation in the hands of Some fruitless attempts at a reconciliation 
the Bourbons. Villars meanwhile had con- ' with Oxford had been made through Lord 
structed formidable lines in defence of the ' Stair in the summer of 1711 (CozB, iii. 404^ 
French frontier from IS'amur to the coast of ! 441). St. John and Harley (now Lord Ox- 
Picardy. On 80 April Marlborough took i ford), though still approving his plans, were 



command of his army between Lille and 
Douay. His forces, weakened by the depar- 
ture of Eupene, were apparently rather in- 
ferior to those of Villars. Ix)uis forbade 



secretly negotiating with the French. Prolimi- 
naries were signed at London, 27 Sept. (O.S.), 
and immediately became public. All prose- 
cution of the war on the part of England 



Villars to risk an engagement. He took up j dropped. Marlborough reached the Hague^ 
a position near Cambray, his front covered where he found that he had been accused of cor^ 
by the Sanzet, which joins the Scheldt at | ruption. The commissioners appointed to in- 
Bouchain. Mar1borough*s camp was on the quireintoabusesofthe accounts reported that 
other side of the Sanzet, between Bouchain ' he received sums from Sir Solomon Medina,, 
and Douay. The armies confronted each ' contractor for supplying bread to his army, 
other for some weeks, till Marlborough con- amounting between 1707 and 1710 to ft3,319/. 
certed a series of movements which have Marlborough at once wrote declaring that this 
been regarded as among his most skilful > sum was a regular penjuisite of the ^neral, and 
operations. Villars had written to Louis ' had been applied bv him to maintaining secret 
boasting that Marlborough was at his ne correspondence, tie added that in the last 
plus ultra. After taking a small fort at war parliament had voted 10,000/. a year for 



Arleux which protected the Sanzet, Marl- 



secret ser\'ice. lliis being found insufficient, 



borough moved to his left towards Bethune. ' William III had arranged for a deduction of 
Villars retook th(^ fort at Arleux and demo- 2^ per cent, on the pay of all foreign auxili- 
lished it, as he supposed it to be valued by aries for the same purj)ose. Marlborough 
his antagonist. Marlborough had, according had obtained a royal warrant for the con- 
to Kane (Campaigns, pp. 88-96), anticipated tinuance of this arrangement, and had applied 



this destruction ; * but he aflectcd extreme 
annoyance.' He then approached Villars's 



the whole sum to this ])urpose, whicii had 
been essential to the continuance of the war. 



lines further west, near Arras. Villars moved I He landed at Greenwich 17 Nov. 1711. It 
to confront him, and Marlborough on 4 Aug. ' was the anniversarv of Queen Elizabeth's ac- 
advanced as if for an attack, spoke to his cession, and generally celebrated t)y burning 
officers of his grievances, and professed that I effigies of the pope, the devil, and the Pre- 
his resentment was leading nim to a rash tender. A Jesuit spy, named Plunket, circu- 



assault on a strong position. Suddenly on 
the same night he made a forced march of 
thirteen leagues to his left, many men drop- 



lated an absurd story, first published in the 
* Memoirs of Torcy,* to the effect that Marl- 
borough had proposed to raise a popular tu- 



ping from fatigue, crossed the Sanzet near mult, seize the queen, and murder Oxford. 



Arleux, and seized Villars's lines without 



The plot was supposed to have been concocted 



opposition, while the marshal was still await- i with Eugene, who came to England in the 
ing the attack near Arras. Villars speedily following January on a mission from the em- 
foUowed, and confronted Marlborough near peror, and with the hope of working upon 
Cambray. The Dutch deputies for once urged popular enthusiasm. The story only deserves 
a battle, and Marlborough declined. He was mention because Swift afterwards believed in. 



Churchill 



337 



Churchill 



it {Ifour Last Years of Queen Arme), and it 
illustrates the preTailing excitement. Par- 
liament met 6 Dec, when Nottingham, who 
had joined the whigs on consideration oi their 
acceptinfi^ the Occasional Conformity Bill, 
moved that no peace would be safe which left 
Spain and the Indus to the Bourbons. Marl- 
borough defended himself against the impu- 
tation of desiring war, and the motion was 
carried by 64 to 52 in the House of Lords. 
The House of Commons rejected a similar 
motion by 232 to 106. After voting an ad- 
dress to the oueen (20 Dec.) the lords ad- 
journed on 21 Dec. The queen gave signs of 
waveringi and Shrewsbury made advances to 
Marlborough, when the ministers determined 
on a vigorous move. The report of the com- 
missioners chamng Marlborough with the 
appropriation oi public money was ordered 
to DC laid before tne House of Commons. On 
31 Dec. 1711 the queen made an order dis- 
missing Marlborough from all his employ- 
ments, in order ' that the matter might un- 
der^ an impartial investigation.' Another 
decisive step followed. The whig junto had 
virtually begun the system of party govern- 
ment, and their expulsion as a Bmeie body 
had made the fact evident. But they still 
commanded the upper house, while the tories 
commanded in the commons. It had to be 
settled which house should be supreme, and 
this was virtually decided by the creation of 
the twelve tory peers who, on the meeting of 
parliament after Christmas, gave a majority 
to the ministry. The accusation against 
Marlborough was again brought up in the 
commons. Resolutions were passed, and an 
order was obtained from the queen for his 
prosecution by the attorney-general. The mi- 
nisters made inquiries, but the prosecution was 
ultimately dropped, and the f&ilure of his ene- 
mies when in power to justify their accusation 
is sufficient proof that no case could be made 
out. The withdrawal of the English troops 
from the operations under Eugene produced 
violent debates in the lords. Halifax on 
28 May moved an address condemning this 
proceeding, and Marlborough was violently 
attacked by the tories. Lord Poulet accusea 
him of sending his officers to slaughter in 
order to profit oy the sale of their commis- 
sions. Marlborough remained silent, but sent 
a challenge to his accuser by Lord Mohun. 
Lady Poulet secured the aueen's interference, 
and the duel was stoppea. 

On 16 Sept. 1712 Godolphin died at Marl- 
borough's house at St. Albans. Soon after- 
wards Marlborouffh resolved to leave Eng- 
land. Tliere has been some speculation as to 
his motives. Marlborough was in a position 
of singular isolation, especially after Godol- 

TOL. X. 



phin's death. The ministers and their party 
were his bitter enemies ; his connection with 
the whigs had always been due to external 
pressure, not to genuine sympathy, and, with 
the exception of Somers, the great lords were 
personally disa^eable to him. He had pro- 
bably less public sympathy than any success- 
ful general. K he had contributed to the 
national glory, his motives had not been un- 
selfish. The splendid rewards of rank and 
wealth which had been bestowed upon him 
were a main object of his desires, and he was, 
therefore, sufficiently paid by receiving them 
without deserving the gratitude due to men 
animated, like Wellington, by a sense of duty , 
or, like Nelson, by enthusiastic patriotism. 
The attacks in the press, led by Swift in the 
* Examiner,' had struck the weak point. It 
was believed that he had prolonged the war 
for purposes of self-aggrandisement and for 
the gratification of a boundless avarice. The 
suit brought a^inst him for the recovery of 
the sums received as percentage was still 
pending, and a sum of 30,000/. was claimed 
as arrears for works at Blenheim, for which he 
was considered to be personally responsible, 
the payments from the civil list having been 
stopped. It was not wonderful that he ^ould 
prefer the continent, where he would be wel- 
comed by his old allies in proportion to the 
coldness of his treatment oy the country 
which had deserted them, and where he might 
hope to take part in diplonlatic arrangements 
bearing upon the English succession. Dal- 
rymple records a very questionable story that 
Oxford got possession of a copy of the letter 
about the Brest expedition, and used it in 
terrorem (Memoirs, pt. ii. bk. iii. p'. 62). 

Marlborough obtained a passport 30 Oct. 
1712, vested nis estates in his sons-in-law as 
trustees, and consigned 60,000/. to Cadc^an to 
be invested in the Dutch funds. On 28 iNov. he 
sailed for Ostend. He stayed some time at Aix- 
la-Chapelle. The duchess joined him in the 
beginmng of 1713, and they settled at Frank- 
fort. In May he visited his principality at 
Mindelheim. Returning to Frankfort he had 
to meet a new charge of having mustered 
defective troops as complete in order to re- 
ceive the pay. To this he made a satisfactory 
reply, stating that the sums were used to 
obtain recruits. At the end of July he moved 
to Antwerp. On the conclusion of peace 
between the emperor and France at Bastadt 
in the spring of 1713, Mindelheim a^in be- 
came part of the Bavarian territories, and 
Marlborough vainly demanded an indemnity. 
He retained the rank of prince, without 
holding a fief. 

Durmg 1713-14 he ^eld various communi- 
cations with the court of Hanover, and made 



Churchill 338 Churchill 

arranp'mt'ntR with a view to transporting ' dency i8mvenmthe'BioffraphiA,»but th^^ 
trooT)8 to ^nprland in the event of Anne's dence. though circumstantiaLiS unsatiil^ 
death. In 1 7 1 4 lie sent an agent to the court | tory and inconsistent. Durinir the South Sm 
of Hanoyor to counteract Oxford's mission , mania he, or the duchess inhis name, made a 
of tii8 H'lntion, Mr. Harley. IIis correspon- judicious speculation, and cleared lOOOOCMl 
dcnre with tlu* Jacohites so late as 1713 was At some indefinite date we find him troubled ' 
pmbablya mere blind; he is said to have by having 150,000/. on his hands and not 
TofuHod a loan of 100,000/. asked by the Pre- knowing what to do with it CThombok IL 
t<jiuh^r as a tost of his sincerity (Lockhakt, 647). He spent his time at BleiUieim, Wmd- 
i. 4«1) ; and he was no doubt serious in con- sor, and Holvwell ; he was fond of ridinir 
c«^rting measures with the supporters of the amused himself with cards, and was muA 
Ilanovfrian succession. It is also said that attached to his grandchildren. Some of them 
his old friend ttolingbroke endeavoured to ' took part in amateur performances of ' T^- 
obtain his support during th(» final intrigues ' merlane ' and ' All for Love/ at Blenheim' 
against Lord Oxford (Macpherson, History ^ l^ishop Hoadly wrote a prologue for the last' 
ii. 610, 621). which the duchess bowdlerised. No kissimr 

On the news of Anne's last illness he sailed was allowed. We hear little more of hw 
from Ostond. He reached Dover on the day domestic life, except occasional anecdotes of 
of her death, 1 Aug. 1714. He was mortified I his love of petty savings. King (Anecdotet^ 
by the omission of his name from the list of | p. 104) says that he always walked when old 
lords justices nominated by the new king, ' and infirm to save sixpence for a chair. He 
who remembered, it is said, the refusal of , had a fresh stroke of paralysis in June 17^ 
Marlborough and Eugene to confide to him ' — ' ^'-^ — -.i-- i/»x^ ^ - . . . > 

the scheme* of cam]mign in 1 708, or possibly 
suspected his sincerity. He was induced, 
however, after a short time (September 1714) 
to resume the offices of captain-general and 
mast(»r of the onlnance. He took some part 
in military measures, and pacified the guards ' The duchess passed the remainder of her 



I 



and died on the 16th. He was buried with 
great splendour in Westminster Abbey, but 
the body was afterwards removed to the 
chapel at Blenheim, where a matisoleum was 
erected by Kysbrach. 



..»^.. - - ,.- ...f, I lie I J ^ _„_^ -w-w ««v» or |VriUl.Ul.V Ul 

he ruiftod money to support- the bank, and | 15,000/. a year. She had also tue right to 
gave directions for the movements which snend 10,000/. a year for five years in com- 
*-ded in the capture of the Jacobite force at pleting Blenheim. She received offers of 
reston. He was saddened bv the loss of his marriage before the end of 1722 from an old 



en 
Pn 



(.in :if< 31 ay 1/ lo tie had a paralytic stroke, recommendea Liady Unarlotte l^mch to the 

followed by another on 10 Nov. Marlbo- duke as a substitute. The completion of Blen- 

rough had been remarkable for his physical heim gave rise to long lawsuits, of which 

as well as his intellectual vigour; but his '' some account is given in Coze (iii. 633-40) 

multitudinouslaboursandresponsibilitieshad and Thomson (ii. 445-60). An act was 

told upon his strength. His letters during passed in the first year of George making the 

his camimigns are full of complaints of severe crown responsible for the arrears incurred up 

headaclies. In Dtvember 1711 he said in a to the suspension of the works. Disputes, 

debate tliat his 'great age' (sixty-one) and \ however, arose, and ultimately it was decided 

* numerous fatigues in war * made him long that the duke was responsible for a consider- 

for re])ose. lie was prematurely broken. Al- able sum. The duchess took the matter into 

though lu» recovenMi the use of his faculties, her own hands af^er the duke's death, and 

could attend in parliament, and discharge finished the house within the five years, and 

his offieinl duties, he was clearly declining for less than half the sum allowed. The whole 

(see the duchess's account of his state, CJoxB, : sum si>ent, according to Coze, was 800.000/., 

iii. CtRV His chief nublic appearance was of which 60,000/. was spent by the Marl- 

at the imp»»achment of Oxfonl in 1717, when boroughs. The remainder was paid from the 

he voted against Oxford's friends. A story civil list (not, of course, from the queen*8 

that he was frightened into helping Oxford's private purse). In the course of the pro- 

:*quittal by a threat of the production of ceedings the duchess had a long and bitter 

>me early communications of a Jacobite ten- quarrel with the architect Vanbrugb. He 



ac 
some 



Churchill 



339 



Churchill 



tried in vain to preserve the ancient manor- 
house of Woodstock, alleging very excellent 
reasons (Thomson, ii. 6^-47). She afte^ 
wards accused him of extravagance, and for- 
bade him to enter the huilding. The quarrel 
was complicated by his taking part in ar- 
ranging a marriage between the duchess's 
grand^iught-er Lady Harriet Godolphin and 
the Duke of Newcastle. She accused Cadogan 
of misapplying the 50,000/. entrusted to him 
in 1712, and carried on a successful lawsuit 
against him (Ck)XE, iii. 626). She had another 
series of quarrels with the Duke of St. Al- 
bans arising out of the rangership of Windsor 
Park, and others about a permission to pass 
through St. James's ParK. This last was 
T^urt of an endless series of quarrels with Sir 
Kobert Walpole, who had wished her to 
lend a large sum of trust money to the public 
funds, and who, as she thought, had got the 
better of her in the transaction. Hatred of 
Walpole seems to have become her pet anti- 
pathy. 

She fell out with the two daughters who 
survived the duke — Henrietta, wife of Fran- 
cis, earl of Godolphin, who became duchess 
on her father's death, and died in 1733 ; and 
Mary, duchess of Montagu, who alone sur- 
vive her. Lady Anne Egerton, the only 
daughter of Lady Bridgewater, offended! 
her, and the grandmother got a portrait,) 
blackened its mce, and hung it up in her 
room with the inscription 'She is much 
blacker within.' Her son-in-law, Lord Sun- 
derland, had annoyed her by a third marriage. 
He afterwards brought to the duke in 1^^ 
a report that the duchess had been engaged 
in a Jacobite plot. She called upon George I 
and the Duchess of Kendal to express their 
disbelief in the story, and received an unsatis- 
factory answer. The quarrel led to a breach 
with lx)rd Sunderlandt, which was increased 
by his share in the South Sea schemes. His 
son Oharles Spencer, who became Duke of 
Marlborough m 1733 on the death of his 
aunt, was not a favourite with his grand- 
mother, but she had a weakness for his bro- 
ther John, to whom she left all her disposable 
property, in spite of his dissolute and extra- 
vagant life (see Thomson, vol. ii. for details 
of the disputes). The least unpleasant ac- 
count of tne duchess comes from Lady Mary 
Wortley Montagu ( Works, ed. Lord Wham- 
cliffe, i. 76). From her comes the story that 
the duchess had one day cut off her hair to 
annoy the duke, who took no notice at the 
, time, but laid up the curls in a cabinet, where 
she found them aft«rhis death. At this point 
of the story she always burst into tears (see 
Walpole's ' Reminiscences ' in CwsrsusGtUkM., 
voL 1. cxxxix-clzi, for other anecdotes). 



The duchess spent much time in writing 
memorials and arranging papers for her own 
and her husband's lives. She did not publish 
her account of her 'conduct' until 1742, 
though some draft had been prepared in 1711 
and suppressed by Burnet's aavice (^Historical 
MSS, Commission, 8th Report, p. 26). She 
was helped in the final redaction by Natha- 
niel Hooke [q. v.1, and is said to have given 
him 6,000/. for nis trouble. It provoked 
various replies, and was defended by Field- 
ing. In 1740 she had been told by ner doc- 
tors (Walpole to Mann, 10 Dec. 1741) that 
she would die if she were not blistered. ' I 
won't be blistered, and I won't die,' she re- 
plied, and she kept her word for the time. 
She died, probably at Marlborough House 
{Life of Sarah f late Duchess Dowager of 
Marlborough, 1745, a catchpenny produc- 
tion), on 18 Oct. 1744. She is said to have 
left 60,000/. a year. The most remarkable 
bequests were 20,000/. to Lord Chesterfield, 
10,000/. to William Pitt, for the ' noble de- 
fence he made for the support of the laws of 
England,' and 600/. apiece to Glover and 
Mallet to write the history of the Duke of 
Marlborough. No part of the history was ' 
to be in verse. None of it was ever written. 
Her will shows that she had spent large 
sums in buying landed estates. After the 
South Sea she bought Wimbledon Manor from 
Sir Theodore Jansen, who was then ruined, 
and there built a house, which became her 
favourite residence. The manor descended 
to the Spencers ; the house was burnt down 
in 1786. The duchess was not an amiable 
woman. It would be wrong, however, to 
overlook her remarkable ability, and her 
writing, if spiteful and untrustworthy, is 
frequently vigorous and undeniablv shrewd. 
It would be less easy to show that iier policy 
was mistaken than that she was wrong in 
trying to scold it into a weak mind. She 

Srobably exaggerated her influence with the 
uke, who rather temporised with her furv 
than gave way to her wishes. Of him it 
may be said that he really possessed such 
virtues as are compatible with an entire ab- 
sence of the heroic instincts. Not only is his 
paternal tenderness touching, but he was 
signally humane in the conduct of war. He 
was supreme as a man of business, and al- 
lowed no scruples to interfere with the main 
chance. Every one who saw him declares 
the dimity and grace of his manner to have 
been irresistible. Lord Chesterfield's cha- 
racteristic theory that he owed his success 
principally to this quality is partly due to 
the love of an epigram, but is also signifi- 
cant of the limitations of his intellect. His 
judgment was of superlative clearness, but 

c2 



Churchill 



340 



Churchill 



without the brilliant genius which would | 
make a charge of commonplace palpably | 
absurd. , 

A list of the preferments of the duke and 
duchess has been frequently reprinted (see 
Hearne's Collections by Doble, i. 102). The 
duke had 7,000/. asplenipotentiary, 10,000/. 
as general of the English forces, 3,000/. as 
master of the ordnance, 2,000/. as colonel of 
the guards, 10,000/. from the States-Gene- 
ral, 5,000/. pension, 1,825/. for travelling, and 
1 ,000/. fora table, or in all 39,825/. He received 
also 15,000/. as percentage, which, according 
to him, was spent on secret service, and hand- 
some presents from foreign powers. The 
duchess had 3,000/. as e^^om of the stole, 
and 1,500/. for each of her three offices as 
ranger of Windsor Park, mistress of the robes, 
and keeper of the privy purse, or in all 7,500/. 
The united sums thus amount to 62,325/. The 
duchess reckons her own offices as worth only 
5,600/. a year. She says that the rangership 
was wortli only the * milk of a few cows and 
a little firing.* She ultimately received also 
the nine years' pension at 2,000/. a year. Be- 
sides this, she had after the death of the 
queen-dowager (1705) a lease, ' for fifW years 
at first,' of the ground called the * Friery ' 
in St. James's Park, on which Marlborough 
House was built in 1709 (see Wentworth 
Papers J 89, 98), at a cost, she says, of from 
40,000/. to 50,000/. {Conduct, 291-7). She 
gives careful details of her economical man- 
agement of the office of the robes, and de- 
clares that she would never sell offices. 

On the death in 1733 of Henrietta (duchess 
of Marlborough in succession to the first 
duke), the title was assumed by her nephew, 
Charles Spencer [q. v.], fifth earl of Sunder- 
land, and son of the fourth earl of Sunder- 
land, by Anne, second daughter of the first 
Duke and Duchess of Marlborough. 

[The best life of Marlborough is still the tire- 
some but exhaustive Memoirs by Archdeacon 
Coxe (3 vols. 1818-10), with many original 
papers from the family records at Blenheim. 
Previous lives were : Lives of the two illustrious 
generals, John, Duke of Marlborough, and Fran- > 
cis Eugene, Prince of Savoy, 1713; Annals of ! 
John Churchill, Duke of Marl borough, and Prince 
Eugene, 1714 ; life by ThomtLS Lediard, in 3 vols. 
1736 (some original matter) ; History of Marl- 
borough by the author of the History of Prince 
Eugeue, three editions, 1741, 1742, and 1755 (of 
no value) ; Histoire de John Churchill, due de 
Marlborough, 1808, 3 vols, readable and im- 

Sartial, by Madgett, who had been desired by 
Napoleon to translate Lodyard, and the Abb^ 
Dutems, who seems (see Dutems in Biographie 
Universelle) to have done most of the work. The 
ty oonsiderable life since Coxe is the loose nar- 



■^w* 



rative by Alison [see under Ausom, Sir Abchi- 
bald], second and fullest edition in 1862. Short 
summaries have been recently published by Mrs. 
Creighton in Historical Biographies, 1879, and 
by G-. Saintsbnry in English Worthies S^ee, 
1885. The military history is given from the 
French side by Histoire Militaire du regne de 
Louis le Grand, by the Marquis de Quincy, 7 vols. 
1726. In 1725 appeared loatailles gagn^ par 
le . . . Prince Eugene, 2 vols, folio, the first ocm- 
sisting of Explications HistoriqneB by J. Dnmont 
(Baron de Carelscroom) ; the second A volnme of 
handsome, but not very useful eDgravings, of 
plans of battles, sieges, &c., by Hochtenbnrg. In 
1729 was published the Histoire Militaire da 
Prince Eugene, dn Prince et Dnc de Marlborough 
et du Prince de Nassau-Frise, in 2 vols, folio. 
The first reprints Dumont's acoounts from the 
' Batailles gaen^,' with an introduction on Eu- 
gene's earlier nistory by J. Konsset ; the second 
contains a supplement by Bonaset, with the 
plates from the ' Batailles gagn^es.' the snpple- 
ment being also issued separately to form a se- 
cond volume to the ' Batailles gagn^.' A trans- 
lation of Dumont forms the foorth part, and a 
translation of Rousset's supplement the fifth 
part, of Des grossen Feldherms Eugenii . . . 
Heldenthaten, Naml>erg, 1738. In 1747 Bons- 
set published a third volume of the Histoire 
Militaire, with firesh documents and discussions. 
The Military History of Eugene and Marlbo- 
rough (by John Campbell, 1708-1776 [q. v.]),. 
with copper-plates engraved by Claude dn Bose, 
2 vols. fol. 1736, is^nainly a reproduction of Du- 
mont and Bousset (1725-9). Becent publics- 
tions of original documents are the M^moires 
Militaires relatifs & la Snccession d'Espagne, 
1835, &e. in the Docnments InMits. edited by 
General Pelet ; Letters and Despatches of Marl- 
borough (1702-12), edited by Sir George Mur- 
ray, from original letter-books discovered at 
Blenheim, 5 vols. 1845 ; and the Feldzuge dei 
Prinzen Eugen v. Savoyen, in coarse of publica- 
tion by tlie Austrian government, which gives- 
the fullest accounts of the campaign of Blenheim 
(series i. vol. vi.), and of the campaign of Oade- 
narde and Lille (series ii. vol. i.) Among con- 
temporary books may be noticed : The Conduct 
of the Duke of Marlborough during the present 
War, with original Papers. 1712 (by Francis Hall, 
chaplain to the duke, afterwards biehop of Chiches- 
ter) ; Campaigns of Xing William and the Doke 
of Marlborough, by Brigadier-general Bichard 
Kane (2nd odition, 1747); Compleat History 
of the late War in the Netherlands (1713), by 
Thomas Brodrick ; and A Compendious Joomalof 
all the Marches, Battles, Sieges, &c ... by John 
Millner, sergeant in the Boyal Begiment of Foot 
of Ireland (1736). The Memoirs of the Marquis 
de Feuqui^re {d. 1711) (3rd edition, 1736) con- 
tain some interesting criticisms by a contempo- 
rary military observer. See also Memoirs of 
Villars (in Petitot Collection, vol. bux.) for cam- 
paiffns of 1705, 1709, 1710, 1711; and of Ber- 
wick (Petitot, vol. Izv. Izvi) fbr campaigns of 
1702, 1708, 17O8 (eopeciallj), and 1709. Th» 



Churchill 341 Churchill 




angina.. Dy » "«.e m oou, giv™ .mponan., Diagnosis of Urinary Deposits,' 1844, ind by 
•detail, of negotiations «n 1706-7. Fo^he poll- p^^s's ' Manual of Ch^ist^.' 
tical life see (be6ido0 the ordinary books) the r>n i.-n t j r- '"^ j ^ i 
Duchess of Mirlbopough's Account of her Con- ^ ^"^^»^.^ ^^^^®^ o^>8 «^ judgment, and 
■duct from hep first Coming to Court till the year f ^ J^^ failures. Of the numerous pamph- 
1710, 1742 (• digested ' by R. N. Hooke). With lets, however, which his house was employed 
this are to be compared The Other Side of the ^o produce, it is said that only one paid its ex- 
Question, or an Attempt to Rescue the Characters penses (Mr. Lawrence's * Hunterian Oration,* 
of the two Royal Sisters, Q. Mary and Q. Anne, 1834). In 1838 Churchill became the pub- 
out of the hands of the D D of in lisher of the * British and Foreign Medical 

a letter to her Grace, by a Woman of Quality, Review.' At extremely low prices he brought 

1742(by J. Ralph); A Review of a late Treatise out expensively illustrated works, such as 

entitled Conduct, &e. (with Continuation, both t Medical Botany,' edited by Dr. Stephenson 

in 1742) ; and a Full Vindication of the Dutehees ^nd by his brother James Morss Churchill ; 

Dowager of I^rlborough, 1742 (by H Yielding, Dabymple's * Morbid Anatomv of the Eye,' 

but of no other value). The Private Corre- Macfise^ 'Surgical Anatomy,' Sibson's * Sfe- 

-spondence of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, j-,* ^ ®» ji.i- "'i tt- j 

2 vols. 1838, contains many letters from her^lf ^^^ Anatomy, and other works. He issued 

- the anonymous 'Vestiges of the Natural 



Trom letters to Lord Stair. Memoirs of Sarah, began the ' Medical Times,' with which the 

Duchess of Marlborough, by Mrs. A. T. Thom- ' Medical Gazette ' was amalgamated in 1852. 

son, 2 vols. 1839, is chiefly founded upon the In 1854 he removed from Princes Street to 

Coxe manuscripte. In 1876 appeared Letters of New Burlington Street, gave up retail trade, 

Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, nowflrst printed and confined his attention solely to publish- 

from the original manuscripte at Madresfield \^^^ He built a house at Wimbledon in 

Court, chiefly to a relation named Jennings (or 1862 ; in 1861 he was made a county magi- 

Jennens) at St. Albans. An axjcount of the manu- ^^^^ ^e finally settled in 1862 at PeSi- 

flcnpte at Blenheim is given in the eighth repott ^ • i c t> *^ . i^ 

of tbe Historical MSS. Commission.] L. a J"^ Square, Bawater For many years 

■• he was a great mvalid; m July 1875 he went 

CHURCHILL, JOnN SPRIGGS to Tunbridge WeUs, where he died on 3 Au& 

MORSS (1801-1875), medical publisher, He was buried in Brompton cemetery. TfiX 

third son of the Rev. James Churchill, a dis- publishing business is carried on by nis Xjia 

aenting minister, by his wife, a daughter of sons, John and Augustus Churchill, to whom 

Mr. George Morss, was bom at Ongar in Es- j he had resigned it on his retirement in 

sex, 4 Aug. 1801. He was educated at Henley 1870. 
grammar school, under the Rev. Dr. George 



iScobelL In 1816 he was bound an apprentice 
for seven years to Elizabeth Cox & Son, medi- 
cal booksellers, of 39 High Street, Southwark. 
Having served his time he became a freeman of 



[Bookseller, September 1875, p. 782 ; Medical 
Times and Gazette, 14 Aug. 1876, pp. 197-200.] 

G. C. B. 

CHURCHILL, JOHN WINSTON 
the Stationers' Company, and then for about i SPENCER, seventh Duke of Maelbobough 
eighteen months was employed in the house I (1822-1883), politician, was the eldest son of 
oi Longman & Co. Aided by the fortune of George Spencer Churchill, sixth duke of Marl- 
his wife, whom he married in 1832, he started I borough, who died in 1857, by his first wife, 
in business on his own account, purchasing the Lady Jane Stewart, daughter of George, eighth 
old-established retail connection of Callow & ' earl of Galloway. He was bom at Garboldis- 
Wilson, 16 Princes Street, I^eicester Square, ham Hall, Norfolk, 2 June 1822. Hewasedu- 



•Churchill attended book sales and the sales 
of medical libraries all over the country, and 
ftssued an annual catalogue. The business 
increased, but not satisfactorily, owing to the 
new practice of ' underselling.* Churchill 
thereiore began to publish, and one of the 



cated at Eton in 1835-8, and at Oriel College, 
Oxford. He commenced his public career as 
a lieutenant in the Ist Oxfordshire yeomanry 
in 1843, and took his seat in the House of Com- 
mons as conservative member for Woodstock 
on 22 April 1844 (being then known as Mar- 



earliest productions of his press was Liston's quis of Blandford), but in consequence of 
* Practical Surgery,' 1837, of which repeated having supported free trade measures without 



editions have been demanded. A well-known 
;series of manuals followed. The first was 
JSrasmusWilson's' Anatomist's Yade Mecum,' 



the concurrence of his father, whose influence 
at Woodstock was paramount, he was obliged 
to accept the stewardship of the Chiltom Hun- 



Churchill 



342 



Churchill 



dreds on 1 May in the following year. On the 
assembly of the new parliament in 1847, he 
was re-elected for Woodstock, and, although 
an unsuccessful candidate for Middlesex in 
1852, kept his seat for the former place con- 
tinuously until 1857, when he became Duke 
of Marlborough, and was in the same year 
gazetted lord-lieutenant of Oxfordshire. He 
was lord steward of the household in July 
1866, a privy councillor on 10 July, and lord ^ 
president of the council from 8 March 1867 
to December 1868. In 1874, on the formation I 
of Mr. Disraeli's second cabinet, he was ottered, 
but declined, the viceroyalty of Ireland. On ' 
28 Nov. 1876 lie succeeded the Duke of Aber- j 
com as lord-lieutenant, which post he held 
down to the resignation of the JBeaconsfield 
ministry in May 1880. He w^as president of the 
Shipwrecked 1? ishermen and Mariners' Royal 
Benevolent Society for many years. He died 
suddenly of angina pectoris at 29 Berkeley 
Square, London, on 5 July 1883. After lying 
in state at Blenheim Palace, he was buried in 
the private chapel on 10 July. The duke was 
a sensible, honourable, and industrious public 
man. To him Lord Beaconsfield on 8 March 
1880 addressed the famous letter in which he 
announced the dissolution of parliament, and 
appealed to the constituencies for a fresh lease 
ot power. His administ ration of Ireland was 
popular, and he endeavoured to benefit the 
trade of the country. He is best known as 
author in 1856 of an act (19 and 20 Vict, 
cap. 104), which bears his name, for the 
purpose of strengthening the church of Eng- 
land in large towns by tlie subdivision of 
extensive parishes, and the erection of smaller 
vicarages or incumbencies. His last public 
appearance was 28 June 1883, when he made 
an able si)eech in opposition to the third read- 
ing of the Deceasecl Wife*s Sister's Marriage 
Bill. He married, on 12 July 1843, the Lady 
Frances Anne Emily Vane Tempest, eldest 
daughter of Charlfs William Vane Tempest, 
third marguis of Londonderry. During her 
residence in Ireland she instituted a famine 
relief fund, by which she collected 112,484/., 
which was snent in seed potatoes, food, and 
clothing. Tiie duke was succeeded in his 
title by his eldest son, George Charles. Lord 
Randolph Cliurchill is his second son. 

[Brown's Lift; of Lord Bts'vconsfield, 1882, ii. 
87, 202, portrait ; Times, 6, 7, 9, 11, and 13 July 
1883; Morning Post, 6 July 1883; Illustrated 
liondon NewH, 28 Oct. 1876, p. 404, portrait; 
Graphic, 14 July 1883, p. 32, portrait; collected 
information.] G. C. B. 

CHURCHILL, SARAH, Duchess of 
Marlborough (1660-1744). [See under 
Churchill, John, first Dui^e of Marl- 
borough.] 



CHURCHILL, Sir WD^STON (1620 F- 
16S8), politician and historian, was descended 
from an ancient family in Dorsetshire. He 
was the son of John Churchill of Nunthom in 
that county, a lawyer of some eminence, and 
of Sarah, daughter and coheiress of Sir Heniy 
Winston of Standistone, Gloucestershire, 
and was bom at Wooton Glanville about 
1620. In 1636 he entered St. John's College, 
Oxford, where he is said to have distinguished 
himself hj his * sedateness and great appli- 
cation to his studies,' although he was obliged, 
on account of the circumstances of his fanuly^ 
to leave the university without takingr a de- 
gree. Some time afterwards he married Eliza- 
beth, daughter of Sir John Drake of Ashe, 
Devonshire, and Eleanor, his wife, sister of 
George Y illiers, duke of Buckingham. Ha\nng 
during the civil war adhered to the party of 
the king, he was reduced to such extremities 
that his wife was obliged to retire for some 
time to her father's house at Ashe. After 
the Restoration he returned to his estate, and 
he was elected to represent the borough of 
Plymouth in the parliament which met 8 May 
1661. In 1663 he received the honour of 
knighthood, and in 1664 he was chosen a 
fellow of the Royal Society. In the latter 
year he was apj>ointed commissioner of the 
court of claims m Ireland, for the purpose of 
adjudging the qualifications of those who had 
forfeited their estates. On his return he was 
constituted one of the clerk comptrollers of 
the green cloth, an office of some importance 
at court. After the dissolution of the Pen- 
sionary parliament in 1679 he was dismissed 
from office, but shortly afterwards was re- 
stored by the king, ana continued to hold it 
during the remainder of the reign of Charles II, 
and also during that of James II. During the 
reign of the latter monarch he represented the 
borough of Lynn Regis. He died 26 March 
1688, and three days afterwards was buried in 
the church of St. Mart in-in-t he-Fields, West- 
minster. By his wife he had seven sons and 
four daughters, including John, duke of Marl- 
borough Tq. v.], and Arabella Churchill [q. v.l 
Churchill's extreme royalist sentiments lea 
him to devote his learning and leisure to the 
composition of a kind 01 apotheosis of the 
kings of England, which he dedicated to 
Charles II, and published in 1675 under the 
title * Divi Britannici; being a Remark upon 
the Lives of all the Kings of this Isle, from 
the year of the World 2856 until the year of 
Grace 1660,' with the arms of all the kings 
of England, 'which made it sell among 
novices' (Wood). 

[Lediard's Life of Marlborough ; Collins's 
Peerage, od. 1812, i. 366-6 ; Wood's Athene Ozon. 
(Bliss), iv. 236.] T. F. IL 



Churchyard 



343 



Churchyard 



CHURCHYARD, TIIOMAS a520?- 
1604), miscellaneous writer, was Dom at 
Shrewsbury about 1520, and in his youth 
was attached to the household of the famous 
Earl of Surrey, whose memory he fondly 
cherished throughout his long life. He com- 
menced liis literary career when Edward VI 
was on the throne, and he continued writing 
until after the accession of James. His ear- 
liest extant production is a poetical tract of 
three leaves, 4to, without title-page, headed 
' A myrrour for man where in ne shall see 
the miserable state of thys worlde,' which 
the colophon shows to have been printed in 
the reign of Edward VI. At this early date 
he had a controversy with a person named 
Camel, against whom he directed some sati- 
rical broadsides (Lemon, Catalogue of Printed 
Broadsides in Soc. of Antiq. pp. 7-10), which 
were collected, with CameFs rejoinders, in 
1660, under the title of * The Contention be- 
twyxte Churchyeard and Camell upon David 
Dycers Drame . . . Newlye Imprinted,' 4to, 
28 leaves ; 2nd ed. 1566. In * Churchyards 
Challenge,' 1603, there is a list of 'The Books 
that I can call to memorie alreadie Printed,' 
in which he informs us that ' The Legend of 
Shore's Wife,' first printed in the 1563 edi- 
tion of Baldwin's ' Myrroure for Magistrates,' 
was written in the days of Edward VI. 
' Shore's "Wife ' was the most popular of 
Churchyard's poems, and the best ; it was 
reprinted with additions in his ' Challenge.' 
From the same source we learn that in Queen 
Mary's reign he wrote a book (now unknown) 
'called a New-yeares ffift to all England, 
which booke treated of robellion,' and that 
he was the author of ' Many things in the 
Booke of Songs and Sonets (i.e. * Tottell's 
Miscellany,' 1557). Churchyard was early 
trained to arms, and for many years he was 
actively engaged both at home and abroad 
in military service. In a poem entitled ' A 
tra^icall discours of the vnhappie mans life ' 
(printed in * TheFirste part of Churchyardes 
Chippes,' 1575), he gives a lon^ account of his 
adventures. His first campaign was served 
under Sir William Drury in Scotland, where 
he was taken prisoner, but by his fair words 
induced his captors to treat him well. After- 
wards he went to Ireland, where by his mili- 
tary exploits he gained ' of money right ffood 
stoer.' From Ireland he crossed to England 
in the hope of obtaining preferment at court, 
but meeting with no success, he served as a 
volunteer, first in the Low Countries, and 
afterwards in France. He was more than 
once taken prisoner, endured much hardship, 
and gained little reward. For some time he 
was a prisoner in Paris, whence he escaped 
(by breaking his parole, it would seem), and 



made his way to Kagland in Monmouthshire. 
Afterwards, for eight years, he served imder 
Lord Grey, and was present at the siege of 
Leith in 1660. Then, having rested awhile 
at court, he proceeded to Antwerp, where he 
assisted in suppressing some domestic dis- 
turbances, ana made nimself so unpopular 
with the malcontents that he narrowly es- 
caped assassination, and was glad to make 
his way to Paris in the disguise of a priest. 
From Paris he set out for St. Quentin, and 
passed through some surprising adventures on 
the road. Later he went to Guernsey, and 
afterwards repaired once more to the court in 
the hope of finding proferment. He constantly 
complains of his povertv and his many disap- 
pointments. Feeling tne need of sympathy 
and encouragement he chose ' from couutrie 
soile a sober wife ;' but his marriage served 
only to heighten his afflictions. He was in- 
defatigable in issuing tracts and broadsides : 
they attracted little notice at the time of 
publication, and are now exceedingly scarce. 
The following broadsides are preserved in the 
Britwell collection : 1. ' The Lamentacion of 
Freyndshyp,' n. d. 2. ' A greatter thanks for 
Churohvaroies welcome home,' n. d. 3. * A 
Farewell cauld Churcheyeards round,' n. d. 
4. * The Epitaphe of the Honorable Earle of 
Pembroke, 1670 (reprinted in * Churchyard's 
Chance,' 1680). In 1575 Churchyard pub- 
lished a voluminous collection of pieces, in 
frose and verse, under the title of * The Firste 
^arte of Churchyardes Chippes, contayning 
twelve severall Labours,' &c., 4to, with a de- 
dication to * Maister Christofor llatton, Es- 
quier.' In the dedicatory epistle he quaintly 
explains why he had given such an odd title 
to nis book: * And for that from my head, 
hand, and penne, can floe no farro fatched 
eloquence nor sweete sprinklyng8peaches(sea- 
soned with spiced termes) I call luy workes 
Churchyardes Chips, the basnes whereof can 
beguild [sic] no man with better opinion then 
the substance it selfe doth import.' The de- 
dication is followed by a poetical address ' To 
the dispisers of other mens workes that shoes 
nothing of their owne,' in which he threatens 
that wnen his chips have *■ maed a blaes ' he 
will bring * a bigger ... to make you world- 
lings smiel.' One of the poems gives a de- 
scription of the siege of Leith, at which the 
author was present. In 1578 apjieared * A 
Lamentable and PitifuU Description of the 
wofull Warres in Flaunders,' 4to, with a de- 
dicatory epistle to Sir Francis Walsingham. 
It was followed by ' The Miserie of Flaunders, 
Calamitie of Fraunce,' &c. (1579), 4to, and 
' A generall rehearsall of Warres,' &c. (1579), 
4to. The latter work, which is dedicated to 
Sir Christopher Hatton, in an epistle dated 



Churchyard 



344 



Churchyard 



15 Oct. 1579, has the running title ' Church- 
yardes Choise/ It contains a general review 
of the exploits of English soldiers and sailors 
from the reign of Henry VIII to the early 
days of Elizabeth ; moral discourses, poems, 
&c. In celebration of Elizabeth's progress of 
1578, Churchyard published ' A Disco vrse of 
the Queenes Maiesties entertainement in Suf- 
folk and Norfolk . . . Whereynto is adioyned 
a Commendation of Sir Humfrey Gilberts ven- 
trous ioumey ' (1579), 4to. Some copies of 
this tract contain * A welcome home ' to Mar- 
tin Frobisher, whose exploits Churchyard had 
recounted in an interesting tract entitled 'A 
Prayse and Reporte of Maister M artyne Fro- 
boishers Voyage to Meta Incognita,' 1578, 
12mo. In 15S) Churchyard published the 
following pieces : 1. ' A tlaine or most True 
Report of a dangerous seruice stoutely at- 
tempted and manfully brought to passe by 
English men, Scottes men, Wallons and other 
worthy soldiers, for the takynjj of Macklin 
on the Sodaine, a strong Citee in Flaunders,' 
8vo. 2. * A warning to the wise . . . Written 
of the late earthquake chanced in London 
and other places, tne 6th of April, 1580,' 8vo. 
8. * The Services of Sir William Drury, Lord 
Justice of Irelande in 1578 and 1579,' 4to. 
4. * A pleasaunte Laborinth called Church- 
yardes Chance,' 4to. 5. ' A light Bondell of 
liuly discourses called Churchyardes Charge,' 
4to, dedicated to the Earl of Surrey, grandson 
of Churchyard's earliest patron, o. * Ovid de 
Tristibus,' reprinted for the Roxburghe Club 
in 1810. The most valuable of Churchyard's 
works is * The Worthines of Wales,' 1587, 
4to, a long chorographical poem full of his- 
torical and antiquarian interest ; it was re- 
printed in 1776, and a facsimile edition 
was issued in 1871 by the Spenser Society. 
In 1588 appeared * A Sparke of Friendship 
and Warme Goodwill,' 4to, dedicated to Sir 
Walter Raleigh ; in 1592 * A Ilandefvl of 
GladsomeVerses giuen to the Queenes Maiesty 
at Woedstocke,' 4to ; and in 1593 ' A Pleasant 
Conceite penned in verse . . . presented on 
Ne w-y eeres day last, to the Queen s Males tie at 
Hampton Court e,' 4to. The * Pleasant Con- 
ceite was presented to the queen in gratitude 
for a pension that she had bestowed upon the 
old poet. At the close of the tract there is 
a laudatory notice of Nashe, with some re- 
flections on Nashe's opponent Gabriel Harvey . 
There had been a quarrel, of which the par- 
ticulars are unknown, between Nashe and 
Churchyard, and in his *Foure Letters,' 1592 
(Gabriel Harvey, Workstcd. Grosart,i. 199), 
Ilarv'ey says that Nashe, * in the ruffe of his 
freshest iollity, was faine to cry M. Churchyard 
a mercy in printe.' Nashe, in Ins ' Foure Letters 
confuted,' 1593 (Nashe, Worhtf ed. Grosart, ii. 



252-3), after acknowledging that he had dons 
Churchyard an * unadvised mdammagement,' 
adds that the quarrel had been ' deep buried 
in the grave of oblivion/ and that he was a 
sincere admirer of Churchyard's ' aged Muse 
that may well be grandmother to our grande- 
loquentest poets at this present.' This hand- 
some apology, coupled with a highly compli- 
mentary notice of * Shore's Wifej'gave Ohureh- 
^ard the liveliest satisfaction. The collection 
issued in 1593 under the title of Churchyard's 
Challenge,' 4to, contains a number of pieces 
in prose and verse, some printed for the first 
time, and others reprinted from earlier col- 
lections. In the address ^ To the worthiest 
sorte of People that gently can reade and 
justly can juoge,' Churchyard announced that 
ids next worK will be 'The last booke of 
the Worthines of Wales,' and that his last 
work, which is to be styled his ^ Ultimum 
Vale,' will consist of ' twelve long tales for 
Christmas, dedicated to twelve honorable 
lords,' but the promise was not fulfilled. The 
' Challenge ' contains an enlanped copy of 
' Shore's Wife,' dedicated to * Lady Mount 
Eagle and Compton.' From the dedicatory 
epistle we learn that some malicious persons 
had spread the report that this poem was not 
written by Churchyard. The libellous state- 
ment caused great annoyance to the old poet, 
who declared that if he had been a younger 
man he would have challenged his detractors 
to open combat. In 1594 appeared a revised 
edition of * The Mirror and Manners of Men,' 
4to (written in the days of Edward VI), with 
a dedication to Sir Robert Cecil. It was fol- 
lowed in 1595 by * A Mvsicall Consort of 
Heauenly harmonie . . . called Chvrchyards 
Charitie, 4to. Appended to the chief poem 
is * A Praise of Poetrie,' in which mention is 
made of Surrey, Spenser, Daniel, Barnes, and 
Sidney. In * Colin Clout ' Spenser had re- 
ferred to Churchyard under the name of Old 
PalaBmon ' that sung so long untill quite 
hoarse he grew,' a passage to which Church- 
yard makes particular allusion in ' A Praise 
of Poetrie.' In 1590 Churchyard published 
three poetical tracts : 1. * The Honor of the 
Lawe, 4to. 2. ' A Sad and Solemne Funerall 
of the Right Honorable Sir Francis Knowles, 
Knight,' 4to. 3. 'A pleasant Discourse of 
Court and Wars,' 4to, in which he again refers 
to Spenser's mention of him in * Colin Clout.' 
* A wished Reformation of wicked Rebellion,' 
4to, which contains a sjj^irited attack on the 
Jesuits, was published in 1598, and * The 
■ Fortvnate Farewell to the most forward and 
noble Earlc of Essex,' 4to, in 1599. In ' The 
Fortvnate Farewell' Churchyard expresses 
his gratitude to the old Duke of Somerset for 
a favour rendered in the time of Edward VI, 



Churchyard 



34S 



Churchyard 



^vfrhen the poet, for publishing some verses that 
bad given offence, was arrested and brought 
before the privy council. Towards the close 
of his life Churchyard found a patron in Dr. 
{afterwards Sir) Julius CsBsar, to whom, in 
1602, he dedicated * The Wonders of the Ayre, 
the Trembling of the Earth, and the Warn- 
ings of the World before the Judgement Day,' 
4to, acknowledging in the dedicatory epistle 
that he was indebted to his patron * for the 
little that I live upon and am likely to die 
withalL' In 1603 he published 'A. Psean 
Triumphall; upon the King's publick entry 
from the Tower of London to Westminster/ 
4to. His two last productions appeared in 
the year of his deatn, 1604: 1. 'A blessed 
Balme to search and salve Sedition,' 4to, re- 
lating to the execution of Watson and Clarke 
in November 1603. 2. * Churchyard's Good* 
Will. Sad and heavy verses in the nature of 
sn Epitaph for the losse of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury.' The * Good Will' is free from 
those eccentricities of spelling and punctual 
tion which Churchyard adopted in many of 
liis writings. He was buried at St. Marga- 
ret's, Westminster, on 4 April 1604. 

Churchyard's poetic merits are not of a 
high order. His * Shore's Wife ' is a smoothly 
written copy of verses, but it has been ab- 
surdly overrated. He is at his best when 
he is recounting his own struggles and mis- 
fortunes ; he then writes with pathos, and 
«hows occasional glimpses of poetic power. 
Fuller observes that 'he may run abreast 
w^ith any of that age writing in the be^nning 
of that reign.' Drayton in his * Epistle to 
Henry Reynolds ' couples him with George 
Oascoigue, and remarks : 

Had tbev 
Liv'd bat a little longer, they had seene 
TTheir workes before them to have buried beene. 

Churchyard lived quite lonj^ enough to see 
the greater part of nis multifarious writings 
consigned to oblivion. 

In addition to the works already mentioned 
Churchyard published the following pieces : 
1. 'An Epitaph upon the Death of Kyng 
Edward,' 15 six-line stanzas. 2. 'The Fan- 
tasies of a troubled mannes head' (1566), 
single sheet, preserved in the Huth collection. 
3. * A Discourse of Rebellion,' 1570, 8vo, 4 
leaves, in verse. 4. ' The most true Reporte 
of James Fitz Morrice and others, the like 
Offenders,' n. d., 8vo, with a reprint of the 
preceding piece. 5. * A Scourge for Rebels,' 
1584, 4to, 11 leaves. 6. * The Epitaph of Sir 
Philip Sidney' (1587), which was formerly 
preserved in the Bodleian, but now reposes 
in the libranr of some unknown collector. 
7. < A Feast full of sad cheere/ 1592, 4to, 10 



leaves. 8. ' A true Discourse Historicall of 
the succeeding Govemours in the Netherlands 
. . . Translated and collected byT. CThurch- 
yard], Esquire, and Ric. Ro[biiisonJ, out of 
the Reverend E. M[eteranus] ... his fifteene 
bookes HistoriaB Belgicae,' &c., 1602, 4 to. In 
his ' Challenge,' 1593, he mentions that he 
had made translations from Virgil and Du 
Bartas ; also that he had written ' A book of a 
sumptuous shew in Shrovetide by Sir Walter 
Rawley, Sir Robert Carey, M. Chidley, and 
Mr. Arthur Gorge,' which book (he assures 
us) * was in as good verse as ever I made ; ' 
and that he was the author of ' an infinite 
number ' of ' songes and sonets giuen where 
they cannot be recovered, nor purchase any 
favour where they are craned. From the 
dedicatory epistle to the * Wonders of the 
Ayre,' 1602, we learn that he translated a 
part of Pliny, but put aside his translation 
when he heard that * a great learned doctor 
called doctor Holland' had translated the 
whole. An unpublished work of Churchyard, 
entitled ' The School of War,' is preserved in 
MS. Cotton. Calig. B. 5, art. 74. To * The 
Mirrour for Magistrates ' of 1587 Churchyard 
contributed * The Story of Thomas Wolsey,' 
and in that edition he is credited with the 
authorship of * The Tragedy of Thomas Mow- 
bray,' a poem assigned in the ' Myrrour ' of 
1659 to Sir T. Chaloner. Commendatory 
verses by Churchyard are prefixed to : 1. Skel- 
ton's* Workes,' 1568. 2. Huloet's 'Dictionarie,' 
1572. 3. Jones's 'Bathes of Bathes Ayde,' 
1572. 4. Lloyd's ' Pilgrimage of Princes,' 1574. 

5. Bedingfield's ' Cardanne's Comforte,' 1576. 

6. Bamabe Riche's 'Alarmeto England,' 1578. 

7. Lowe's 'Whole Course of Chirurgerie,' 
1597. ' The'Censure of a loyal subject,' 1587, 
by G[eor^] W[hetstonel, and ' Giacomo di 
Grassi, his true Art of Defence, &c., Eng- 
lished by J. G., Gent.,' 1594, were edited by 
Churchyard. In Chalmers's introduction to 
'Churchyard's Chips concerning Scotland,' 
1817, is printed (from Lansd. MS. xi. 56) a 
letter of Churchyard to Sir Robert Cecil, 
dated from Bath, and relating to the papists 
in that neighbourhood. Tanner assigns to 
Churchyard ' Wonders of Wiltshire and the 
Earthquake of Kent,' 1580, 8vo. The follow- 
ing pieces were entered in the Stationers' Re- 
gisters, but are not known to have been pub- 
lished : 1. * The Comendation of Musyke,' 
1562. 2. 'A ballet intituled admonition 
agaynste dice playe,' 1566-7. 3. 'A book 
of Master Churchyardes Doinge,'&c., 1603-4. 
The Spenser Society threatened to issue a 
complete collection of Churchyard's works, 
but 'The Worthines of Wales,' 1871, is the 
only piece that has yet appeared. Select 
works of Churchyard have been reprinted in 



Churton 



346 



Churton 



Nichols's * Progresses of Queen Elizabeth/ 
*The llarleian Miscellany/ Alexander Bos- 
weirs * Frondes Caduese/ and Collier's * Eng- 
lish Poetical Miscellanies.' 

[Wood's Athense. ed. Bliss, i. 727-33 ; Chal- 
mers's Intnxluction to Churchyard's Chips con- 
cerning Scotland ; Hazlitt's Bibliographical Hand- 
books : Corser's Collectanea ; Collier's Bibl. Cat.; 
Biblioth. Heber., iv. 40-1, 46-52; Catalogue 
of the Huth Library.] A. H. B. 

CHURTON, EDWARD (1800-1874), 
theologian and Spanish scholar, was bom on 
26 Jan. 1800 at Aliddleton Cheney, North- 
amptonshire. He was the second son of Ralph 
Churton, archdeacon of St. David's [q. v.] 
He was educated at the Charterhouse and at 
Christ Church, Oxford, where he proceeded 
B.A. 1821, and M. A. 1824 After taking his 
degree he returned to his old school, and was 
for a few years an assistant-master under Dr. 
Russell. In 1810 he left the Charterhouse to 
become curate to the rector of Hackney, Arch- 
deacon Watson, afterwards his father-in-law ; 
and for a short period he was headmaster of 
the church of England school at Hackney. 
In 1834 Archbishop Howley gave him the 
living of Monks-eleig[h in Suffolk, and eiffh- 
taen months later Bishop Van Mildert be- 
stowed on him the rectory of Crayke. At 
Crayke he remained till his death. In 1841 
Archbishop Hurcourt a])pointed him to the 
stall of Knaresborough in York Minster, and 
in 1846 made him archdeacon of Cleveland. 

Although Churton left Oxford before the 
tractarian movement commenced, he was 
largely in sympathy with it. In the * Library 
of Anglo-Catholic Theology ' he took a deep 
interest, preparing for it an edition of Bishop 
Pearson's minor theological writings, and also 
one of the * Vindiciaj Ignatianw, furnished 
with a Latin preface defending in a scholarly 
fashion the genuineness of the Ignatian 
epistU>s against modem critics. He was a 
contributor to the * British Critic,' and when 
Mr. Burns brought out * The Englishman's 
Library,* which was announced as * a series 
of volumes for general reading, which shall 
unite a popular style with sound christian 
principles,' Churton and his friend W. Gresley 
were the editors, and the former contributed 
a volume on * The l*'arly English Chiu-ch.' 
Churton was one of the 5*43 members of con- 
vocation who thanked the proctors for their 
attitude with regartl to the pro]>osed condem- 
nation of * Tract XC His views on church 
matters found full expressicm in his biography 
of Joshua Watson, the munilicent and pious 
founder of the National Society. 

From an early period Churton felt a keen 
interest in Spanish literature, an interest 



first kindled, as haa been so often the case 
with Englishmen, by the perusal of 'Don 
Quixote.' In 1848 he printed ' A Letter ti> 
Joshua Watson, Esq.,' in which he proved 
(what had not been before remarked that 
the ' Contemplations on the State of Man * 
published in 1684 as a work of Jeremy Tay- 
lor's was in reality a rifacimento of the En^ 
lish translation (1672) bv Sir Vivian Mulb- 
neaux of the treatise by Nieremberg the 
Spanish Jesuit, called ' Diiereneia de lo Tem- 
poral y Etemo.' The study of Spanish was 
his favourite recreation, and for the amuse- 
ment of his children he translated three 
plays of Calderon and Montalvan, as well as 
a number of ballads. He, however, visited 
Spain only once, in 1861, and, much to his 
disappointment, did not get further than the 
Basque Provinces, being driven back by the 
extreme heat. A paper called ' A Traveller's 
Notes on the Basque Churches,' printed in 
the sixth volume 01 the reports of the York- 
shire Architectural Society, was the result 
of this tour. The chief fruit of his Spanish 
studies was ' Gongora, an Historical and Cri- 
tical Essay on the Times of Philip HI and 
IV of Spam, with Translations,' 1862. The 
essay shows wide reading and a sound know- 
led^ of the authors of the period, and it is 
decidedly the most valuable contribution 
that has been made since Lord Holland's 
day by an Englishman to the study of the 
golden age of Spanish literature. Like Bowie s 
* epoch-making ' edition of * Don Quixote,* it 
was composed in a country parsonage, far 
from great libraries and without the advan- 
tage of a visit to Madrid or access to any 
collections of Spanish books beyond the 
author's own. It is accompanied bv a series 
of translations executed with singular spirit 
not only from Gongora, but from Herrera, 
Villamediana, Luis de Leon, Ctdderon, and 
Cer^•antes. Of the translations from Gongora 
which form the bulk of the volumes, Ticknor^ 
who was no admirer of the author of * Poli- 
femo,* remarks {Hist, of Span. Lit. 4th ed. 
iii. 26 7^.) : * It is not in my power to accept 
as just Archdeacon Churton's admiration for 
Gongora, nor do I think that his translations, 
though very free, and often better than the 
originals, will justify it. But I have read 
few books on Spanish literature and manners 
with so much pleasure.' 

After Cliurton's death in July 1874, a vo- 
lume of ' Poetical Remains ' was published 
(1876) bv the pious care of his dauguter, con- 
taining, \>esideb a number of original poems, 
several versions from Spanish poets and also 
some from the Anglo-Saxon, of which he was 
a diligent student. 

[Private information.1 N. McC. 



Churton 



347 



Chute 



CHURTON, RALPH (1764-1831), arch- 
deacon of St. David's, was bOm on an estate 
called the Snabb, in the township of Bickley 
and parish of Malpas, Cheshire, on 8 Dec. 
1754, being the younger of two sons of Tho- 
mas Churton, yeoman, and Sarah Clcmson. 
He was educated in the grammar school of 
Malpas, and after the loss of both parents, 
who died while he was yenr young, he found 
a friend and benefiEu^tor in Dr. Thomas Town- 
son, rector of Malpas, who recommended that 
he should be entered at Brasenose College, 
Oxford (1772), and who defrayed half of his 
ea:penses at the university. He graduated 
B.A. in 1775 and MA. in 1778 ; was elected 
a fellow of his college in the latter year; 
chosen Bampton lecturer in 1785 ; appointed 
Whitehall preacher by Bishop Porteus in 
1788; presented to the college rectory of 
Middleton Cheney, Northamptonshire, in 
1792; and collated to the arcndeaconry of 
St. David's, hj Bishop Burgess, on 18 Sept. 
1805. He died at Middleton Cheney on 
28 March 1881. 

He married in 1796 Mary Calcot of Stene 
in Northamptonshire, and had eight children, 
of whom only four survived him. His second 
and third sons, Edward and William Ralph, 
are noticed in separate articles. 

Besides some detached sermons and con- 
troversial works of ephemeral interest, he 
wrote : 1. * Eight Sermons on the Prophe- 
cies respecting the Destruction of Jerusalem, 
preached before the university of Oxford in 
1785, at the lecture founded by John Bamp- 
ton,' Oxford, 1785, 8vo. 2. A memoir of 
Thomas Townson, I).D., archdeacon of Rich- 
mond, and rector of Malpas, Cheshire, pre- 
fixed to * A Discourse on the EvangeUcal 
History from the Interment to the Ascen- 
sion,' published aft^r Dr. Townson's death 
by Dr. John Loveday, Oxford, 1793. ITiis 
memoir has been wholly or in part thrice re- 

5rinted ; in 1810, premced to an edition of 
'ownsons whole Works; in 1828, with a 
private impression of * Practical Discourses,' 
edited by Dr. Jebb, bishop of Limerick ; and 
in 1830, with the same discourses, published 
at London. 3. 'A Letter to the Bishop of 
Worcester [Dr. Hurd], occasioned by his 
strictures on Archbishop Seeker and Bishop 
Lowth, in his Life of JBishop Warburton,' 
Oxford, 1796, 8vo. 4. *The Lives of Wil- 
liam Smyth, Bishop of Lincoln, and Sir Ri- 
chard Sutton, knight, founders of Brazen 
Nose College,' Oxford, 1800, 8vo. To this 
work a supplement was published in 1803. 
5. * The Life of Alexander Nowell, Dean of 
St. Paul's ; chiefly compiled from registers, 
letters, and other authentic evidences,' Ox- 
ford, 1809, 8vo. 6. A memoir of Dr. Richard 



Chandler, prefixed to a new edition of his 
'Travels in Asia Minor and Greece,' 2 vols. 
1825. 

[Gent. Mag. ci. (i.) 477, 662 ; Le Neve's Fasti, 
i. 310 ; Ormerod's Cheshire, i. p. xix, ii. 361 ; 
Cat. of Oxford Graduates (1851 ), 128 ; Nichols's 
Lit. Anecd. iii. 472, iv. 180, vi. 303, 331, 338, 
ix. 736 ; Nichols's lllustr. of Lit. v. 560, viii. 
611 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Biog. 
Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 62; Martin's 
Privately Printed Books, 360.] T. C. 

CHURTON, WILLIAM RALPH {d. 

1828), author, third son of Archdeacon Ralph 
Churton [q. v], received his education at 
Rugby, whence he removed to Lincoln Col- 
lege, Oxford, but was subsequently elected 
to a Michel exhibition at Queen's. His uni- 
versity career was brilliant. In 1820 he 
gained the chancellor's prize for Latin verse, 
the subject of which was * Newtoni Systema,' 
in 1822 a first class in classics, a fellowship 
at Oriel in 1824, and in the same year the 
chancellor's prize for an English essay on 
* Athens in the time of Pericles, and Rome in 
the time of Augustus.' Meanwhile he had 
graduated B.A. on 23 Nov. 1822, proceeding 
M.A. on 9 June 1825. He took orders, and 
after a short stay in Italy and other parts of 
the continent was appointed domestic chap- 
lain to Dr. Howley, at that time bishop of 
London. He died of consumption on 29 Aug. 
1828 at his father's rectory at Middleton 
Cheney, Northamptonshire, when only in his 
twenty-seventh year. A tablet was raised to 
his memory by some college friends in St. 
Mary's Church, Oxford, and two years later 
a volume of his * Remains ' was issued for 
private circulation by his brother. Archdeacon 
Edward Churton [q. v.] 

[Gent. Mag. ci. i. 564-6 ; Oxford Ten Yeiir 
Book; Martin's Cat. of Privately Printed Books, 
2nd edit. p. 393 ; Memoir prefixe<l to liemuins.] 

G. G. 

CHUTE or CHEWT, ANTHONY (d. 
1595 ?), poet, is stated by the satirist Nashe to 
have been in youth an attorney's clerk. In 
1589 he served in the English expedition 
sent to Portugal in support of Antonio's 
claim to the tMone of Portugal. His friends 
represented that he displayed much courage 
there ; his enemies insisted that he merely 
acted as a * captaine's boye ' to help in keeping 
a shipmaster's accounts. From an early period 
Chute obviously had literary ambition, and 
before 1592 had found a patron in Gabriel 
Harvey. Thomas Nashe, the satirist, and 
Harvey were the bitterest enemies, and Chute 
readily contributed to the warfare of abuse 
that was habitually waged by the one against 
the .other. In 1593 John Wolfe, Harvey's 



Chute 348 Chute 

friend and publisher, issued a poem by Chute there to be the author. Harvey and Naahe 

entitled ' Beawtie dishonoured, written under both speak of Chute's skill in heraldry and in 

the title of Shore's Wife ' (entered in the tricking out coats of arms. 
Stationers' Reiristers, 16 June 1593). It is na^ u • rr -..i. ^ cs m^ xwr u 

dedicated to Sir Richard Wingfield, knight ; , faA^^^ti?*? ^^^^7«>''J? S«^®ron Walden. 

J u J 1, *i 4.U < *!. «-„* • 1696, 18 full of saroMtie references to Chote, 

18 described by the author as the first in- ^„^ ^^.^ ^-^^ ^^^ y^^ biography; Harvey^i 

yention of my beginning muse ; consists of Pierces Supererogation is of leM biographical 
19/ six-line stanzas ; is not without promise interest. See Dr. Grosart's collections of Nashe*i 
in spite of it5 author s plagiarisms ; and tells, Works (iii.) and Harve/s Works (ii.). both issued 
through the mouth of * her ivTonged jjhost,' in the Huth Library ; Corser's Collectanea. W. 
the chequered story of Edward I V's mistress, 390-6; Kitson's English Poets; the Roxbughe 
Jane Shore. Harvey wrote enthusiastically , Club's reprint of Cepbalus and Proeris, edited 
of Chute's endeavour, and henceforth spoke of by the Rev. W. E. Buckley (1882), pref. ; Brit, 
him as ' Shore's wife.' But Thomas Church- Mus. Cat.] S. L. L. 

yard [q. v.] had written a poem on the same 

subject, which was first published in the 1563 CHUTE, CHALONER (rf. 1669), speaker 
edition of the * Mirrour for Magistrates,* and of the House of Commons, was the son of 
Chute imitated Churchyard here and there Chaloner Chut« of the Middle Temple, by 
without making any acKnowledgment. On ' his wife Ursula, daughter of John Chaloner 
the publication of Chute's book Churchyard of Fulham in the county of Middlesex. He 
in self-defence straightway republished his . was admitted a memberofthe Middle Temple 
old poem in his ' Challenge,' 1593. To his and called to the bar. In 1656 he was re- 
three friends and dependents. Chute, Barnabe > turned as one of the knights of the shire for 
Barnes [q. v.], ana John Thorius, Harvey Middlesex, and, on not being allowed to take 
dedicated his * Pierces Supererogation, or a his seat, he, with a number of other members 
new prayse of the old Asse,' an attack on who had been similarly treated, published a 
Nashe issued by Wolfe in 1593. An appendix ; remonstrance. To the following parliament 



to the book includes two prose letters, one 
sonnet, and a poem entitled *The Asses Figg,' 
all by Chute and all vigorously following up 
Harvey's attack on Nashe. Soon afterwards 
Chute died, but Nashe took his revenge on 
the dead man. In 1596 appeared his * Have 



of 1658-9 he was again returned by the same 
constituency, and on the meeting of this 
parliament on 27 Jan. 1658-9 was chosen 
speaker, 'although he besought the house 
to think of some other person more worthy 
and of better health and ability to supply 



with you to Saffron Walden,' a biting satire [ that place' {ITou^e of CommoTuI* Journals, vii. 
directed against Harvey and his friends. : 594). On 9 March 1658-9, in consequence 
Nashe denounces Chute for his ignorance, his ' of his failing health, Chute begged the house 



l)Overty, and his indulgence in * posset-curd ' 
and tobacco. He died, his enemy mentions 



that *he might be tot^ly discharged,' or 
have leave 01 absence for a time, whereupon 



incidentally, of the dropsy, * as diners printers : Sir Lislebone Long, knt., recorder of Lon- 
that were at his burial certified mee,' within a ; don, was chosen speaker during Chute's ab- 
year and a half of the penning of his scurrilous ^ sence. On 21 March the members who were 

appointed by the house to visit him at his 



appendix to Harvey's tract. 

Nashe describes Chute in one place as the 
author not only of * Shore's Wife,' but of 
' Procris and Cephalus, and a number of 



home in the country found him * very infirm 
and weak.' He died on 14 April 1659, and on 
the following day Thomas Bampfield [q. v.], 
Pamplilagonian things more ; ' and elsewhere who, upon Long becomingill, haa been chosen 
Nash states that Chute * hath kneaded and 
daub'd up a commedie called the Transforma- 
tion of the King of IVinidadoes two daugh- 



deputy-speaker, was elected to the chair. 
Chute acquired a great reputation at the bar 
and was employed in tne defence of Sir 
ters, Madame tanachnea and the Nymphe Edward Herbert (the king's attorney-gene- 
Tobacco.' The Stationers' Registers for 22 Oct. ral), Archbishop Laud, the eleven members 
1593 contain the entry of a piece entitled of the House of Commons charged by Fair- 
* Procris and Cephalus devided into foiire fax and his army as delinquents, and James, 
partes 'and licensed to John Wolfe (Arber, duke of Hamilton. He was one of the 
Transcript y ii. 630), and Chute has been gene- counsel retained to defend the bishops when 
rally credited with this work, althougli the they were impeached for making canons in 
book was not kno\NTi to be extant. A unique 1641. Two only of their counsel appeared, 
copy of a poem bearing this title, issued by Seijeant Jermin, who declined to plead un- 
Wolfe in 1595, was, however, found in 1882 in less a warrant was first procured from the 
Peterborough Cathedral library, but Thomas House of Commons, and Chute, * who, being 
Edwards, and not Chute, is distinctly stated | demanded of the lords whether he would 



Chute 



349 



Ciaran 



{►lead lor the biahops, " Yea/' said he, " so 
ong as I have a tongue to plead with." 
Soon after this he drew up a demurrer on 
their behalf, that their offence in making 
canons could not amoimt to a praemunire 
(FiTLLEB, Church History^ ed. brewer, vi. 
211), and the further prosecution of the 
charge was abandoned. For his courageous 
conduct of this case he was presented with 
a piece of plate, which is still in possession 
or the family at the Vyne, bearing the fol- 
lowing inscription : ' \ iro venerabili Chalo- 
nero Chute armig" votivum John' Episc. 
Roffensis ob Prudentiam ejus singula- 
fortitudinem heroicam, et sinceram 



rem, 



fidem praestitas episco' Angliae mire peri- 
cUtatis, An® 1641. It is related of Cnute 
that ' if he had a fancy not to have the fatigue 
of business, but to pass his time in pleasures 
after his own humour, he would say to his 
clerk, " Tell the people I will not practise 
this term ; " and was as good as his word ; 
and then no one durst come near him with 
business. But when his clerks signified he 
would take business he was in the same ad- 
vanced post at the bar, fully redintegrated, 
as before ; and his practice nothing shrunk 
by the discontinuance. I guess that no emi- 
nent chancery practiser ever did, or will do, 
the like ; and it shows a transcendent genius, 
superior to the slavery of a gainful profes- 
sion' (NoETH, Lives, 1742, p. 13). In 1646 
the commons twice approved of his name as 
one of the commissioners of the great seal, 
but, as the lords were unable to agree as to 
the names, the appointment was not made. 

In 1649 he appears to have taken part in 
framing ' new rules for reformation of the 
proceeoings in chancery' (Whitelook, p. 
421). The same authority says that he was 
' an excellent orator, a man of great parts 
and firenerosity, whom many doubted that he 
would not join with the Protector's party, 
but he did neartily ; ' while Lord-chancellor 
Hydje, in a letter to Mordaimt, dated 9 May 
1669, writes : * I am very heartily sorry for 
the death of the speaker, whom I have known 
well, and am persuaded he would never have 
subjected himself to that place if he had not 
entertained some hope of oeing able to serve 
the king ' (CiAREin)0N, State Papers, 1786, 
pp. 464-5). In 1653 Chute purchased the 
ancient family mansion and estate of the 
Vyne, near Basingstoke, from William, sixth 
Lord Sandys of the Vyne. Chute married 
twice. His first wife was Anne, daughter 
and coheiress of Sir John Skory, by whom 
he had one son and two dauffhters. He 
married, secondly, Dorothy, daugnter of Dud- 
ley, third lord North, and widow of Richard, 
thirteenth lord Dacre, by whom he had no 



children. His son Chaloner, M.P. for De- 
vizes in Richard Cromwell's parliament, mar- 
ried Catherine Lennard, daughter of his step- 
mother by her first marriage. The speakers 
ffreat-grandson, John Chute, whose name is 
familiar to the readers of Walpole's letters, 
was the last of the male line. Upon his 
death in 1776 the Vyne passed through the 
female line to Thomas Lobb Chute, another 
ffreat-grandson of the speaker. After the 
death of T. L. Chute's sons it passed out of 
the Chute blood to William Lyde Wiggett, 
their second cousin^ who assumed the addi- 
tional name of Chute, and whose eldest son, 
Chaloner William Chute, is the present 
owner. From the churchwardens' accounts 
it appears that the speaker was buried at 
Chiswick, in which parish he had a resi- 
dence at Little Sutton. On the rebuilding 
of the church in 1882 the vaults were in- 
spected, but his coffin could not be identified. 
The tomb-room adjoining the chapel at the 
Vyne contains an altar-tomb with his effigy 
sculptured by Banks, after the portrait attri- 
buted to Vandyck, which was exhibited in 
the loan collection of 1866, and numbered 
810 in the catalogue. 

[Manning's Lives of the Speakers (1851), pp. 
334-6 ; Whitelock's Memorials of the English 
Affaire (1732), pp. 77, 234, 240, 258, 381, 421, 
651-3, 676-7 ; Journals of the House of Com- 
mons, vii. 593-4, 612, 616, 640 ; Parliamentary 
Papers (1878), vol. ii. pt.i.; Warner's Hampshire 
(1795), pp. 206-12 ; Woodward's Hampshire, ii. 
78, iii. 264-5.] G. F. R. B. 

CLAlBAN, SAimc (516-649), of CJlonmac- 
noise, also called Ciaran Cluana, Ciaran mac 
in tsair, St. Keyran, St. Kieran the younger, 
and St. Quiaranus, is the traditional founder 
of the see of Clonmacnoise, and is still a 
popular saint in Ireland, whose ruined church, 
nearly in the centre of the island, is a place 
of pilgrimage. It stands in a lonely plain, 
close to the left bank of the broad, slow 
flowing Shannon, and in the midst of a group 
of ecclesiastical ruins; several other churches^ 
two round towers, two beautiful crosses, and 
many ancient ornamental tombstones. A 
single low ridge, extending out of sight across 
the plain, seems to suggest rather than form 
a way to the outer wond. Till about twenty 
years a>go crowds used to assemble here on St. 
Ciaran^ day, 9 Sept., and after prayers an old 
feud was renewed, and the day ended in a fight 
between two parties. The civil power, aided 
by ecclesiastical threats, at last put an end ta 
these contests, and in his boyhood the writer 
of this article saw two priests with whips 
disperse and chase away a group of visitants 
to Clonmacnoise on St. Ciaran's day. Thus 



Ciaran 350 Ciaran 



ionfly place of devotion, unroofed and under his neck, after blessing his people, in 519, 
"d in 1552 (Armala H. E.\ is now more in the thirty-third year of his age. His school- 



rhiA \i 
Hackf^ 

lonely than ever, and approaches in desolation fellow, Columba, made a poem on him, and 
iti4 fttaf^r when, in 544, it was ^ven to Ciaran asked for some earth from his grave, and this 
hyKm% Oiarmait Mac Cerbhaill, who put the earth, thrown into the raging sea between Ire- 
Mint'fl hand above his as he helped to drive land and lona, stilled the waves. Ciaran was 
in th^ fifHt stake of the wattles of which the no doubt a real person, the actual founder of 
church was first built. The best life of the the famous monastery and school of Clonmao- 
4aint is a Latin one in Archbishop Marsh's noise. He was a pure Irish saint, of an an- 
library in Dublin OiEEVES on Codex Kilke^ cient Ulster family, which could be traced 
ni/frunjf). This manuscript was transcribed back through twenty-three generations, ad- 
ahftut 1 -4^K), but inti>mal evidence shows the hcring to the letter as well as the spirit of his 
comp^iMition to be much earlier, and the life gospel, giving anything he had to any one 
was probably written in the eighth century by who asked for it, appreciating a joke, of power- 
aneccU'Hiastic whose native tongue was Irish, ful blessing, violent in his curses, a warm 
It has nr;ver been printed, but has been copied defender of his ecclesiastical tribe (Zi/e, c 
by Bishop Ile^'ves, who generously lent his j xxx^, and fond, like Columba, of the old tales 
transcript for the purpose of this life. It re- ' of £rin. In one ancient Irish tale he is re- 
lates that (yiaran, torn in 516, wasson of Beo- I presented as writing the *Tain Bo Cuailgne,' 
nand, a maker of chariots, and of Derertha, his the most famous romance oi ancient Ireland, 
wife. They had fled into Connaught from the on the skin of his beloved red cow from the 
oppressions of a king of Tara, and in Rath ' dictation of Feargus mac Roidh, tutor of the 
(;rimthain,ofMaghaei, the holy boy was bom. , hero Cuchullin, whom he called up from the 
Diarmait, the deacon, baptised him, and many grave to relate the almost forgotten story, 
miracles are related of his childhood. Parents > This dramatic incident is associated with the 
in those days nso<l to send their children to get fact that a precious book of Clonmacnoise was 
honey from the n)cks and trees. Ciaran stayed called ' Lebor na huidri,' the book of the red 
at home, and when reproved dipped his jar into cow ; and its descendant in title, written by 
the nenn'st spring ana drew it out full ofhoney. | Maolmuire mac Con na mbocht about 1 100, is 
lie was charitable even to the hungry wolves ' extant under that name, and may be seen in 
which preyed on the herds of Magh aei. He the Royal Irish Academy in Dublin, 
^avo away all he had and all his parents had, I [Reeves on a manuscript volume of Saints, 
and at laHt was seized as a slave by a king ' Dublin, 1R77; Reeves's transcript of v. 3, 1, 4 
whose golden cup, sent to Beonand to mend, of Archbishop Marsh's Library ; Reeves s Acts 
the saintly son bad given to a beggar. Bought ' of Archbishop Colton, Dublin, 1850, p. 128; 
out of Hlavery bv alms he went to St. Fin- Stokes's Felire of Oengus. Dublin, 1871, p. 137; 



nian'8Schof)l at Cluainlrard in Meath, taking Chronicon Scotorum (Rolls Series); Annala 
with him his favourite cow, the OdhuvrCia- I 5'oghachtaEireann. i. 181; O'Conor's Remm 

rain. She supplied the whole school with ' 5^^«f°- ?5"P^'«IL '^''®'^ ?™l*^? *"( Ireland. 
milk, and whon she died the saint skinned , J?""^^'?: l^^^ P; ?].'' Connellan s Imtheacht na 
1. Ti 1 • 1 4. • u* u u J Tromdhaimne, Dublin, I860, p. 124; R 

her. Her skm was kept in his church, and ^ , . « .^, jw tA-^ 2 

, 4. X *j- r -^ V. , (rammaek jn Smith and Wace s Diet of 

was long in request to die on, for it was be- ' jj- j ^^^ -i 

lieved that wlioever lay on it while dying ' '■• 



Rev. James 
Chnstian 
N. M. 



* vitam letemam cum Christo possidebit.' | CIARAN, Saiitt (^. 500-500), of Saigir, 
Brendan and Columba were at the same | bishop of Ossorv, was the son of Laighe, 
school, and had t^ grind their own com in who was of the Dal Bimn of Ossory, and of 
querns ; but an angel ground Ciaran's. Life I Liadain of the race of the Corcaluighe, who 
in the school is quaintly described, including | occupied a district in the barony of West 
the difficulty of teaching the king of Tara's | Carbery, county of Cork. He was bom on 
daughter, and the Irish puns made by the ' Clear Island, now Cape Clear, where the 
scholars. After leaving CI uain Irard the saint mins of his church still exist, together with 
wandered about releasing slaves, then went a cross sculptured on an ancient pillar near 
to the Aran Isles and was ordained by Abbot ! the strand Known as St. Ciaran's strand, 
Enna ; then visited St. Senan at Scattery Is- | and his name is still in use as a christian 
land in the mouth of the Shannon. Then name among the inhabitants of the island, 
workingup the stream, after many adventures These facts attest the reaHty of his con- 
by the way, he established himself on an is- nection with the place, but much uncer- 



land in Loch Ree,but, thinking it too luxurious 
a retreat, found out the solitude of Clonmac- 
noise, and there finally settled. He lived only 
one year there, and died with his stone pillow 



tainty has been caused as to the period at 
which he flourished by the attempt to repre- 
sent him as earlier tnan St. Patrick, jlie 
story is that he was thirty yean of age be- 



Ciaran 



351 



Ciaran 



fore he heard of the christian religion ; he 
then went to Rome, where he spent twenty 
years in ecclesiastical studies, and, having 
been ordained a bishop, was returning to 
Ireland when he met St. Patrick, then on 
his way to Rome, who prophesied that they 
would meet a^n thirty years later at Sai- 
gir. From this the conclusion was drawn 
by Ussher that he was bom a.d. 362. This 
involved the difficulty that he must have 
lived 300 years, or, as the * Martyrology of 
Donegal ' has it, 360. It is evident that the 
whole story must be dismissed as apocry- 
phal, and intended to do honour to the Cor- 
caluighe by representing one of their race as 

* the first-bom of the saints of Ireland,' the 
tribe itself as 'the first in Ireland among 
whom the cross was believed in,' and the 
church on Cape Clear as ' the first erected in 
Ireland ; ' and that in consequence of this 
St. Ciaran left ' to the king of that territory 
the honour price of a king of a province and 
kingship and leadership of his race for ever.' 

His authentic history is connected with 
Saicir, now Seirkieran, in the barony of 
Ballybrit, King's County, four miles east of 
Birr. This territory, rormerly called Ele, 
and belonging to M!unster, was that of his 
father's fami^. He dwelt near a fountain 
called * Saigir the cold ' as a hermit in the 
midst of the primeval forest, his only shelter 
the spreading branches of a tree. At the 
other side of the tree a wild boar had his lair, 
and not only this animal, but foxes, badgers, 
wolves, and deer, as the narrative quaintly 
has it, ' became his monks.' A similar story 
is told of St. Coemgen [q. v.] After a time 
he built a cell of ' poor materials,' and from 
this humble beginning grew the great es- 
tablishment of oeirkieran, which became a 
centre for the preaching of the gospel, and 
hence St. Ciaran is r^arded as the patron 
saint of Ossory. His fife was not without 
peril from the heathen inhabitants. The king, 
Aengus mac Nadfraech, had several harpers 

* who accompanied their songs on the harp 
and played setjpieces.' A party of these when 
travelling in Munster were killed by enemies, 
who cast their bodies into the lake, thence 
called the ' Harpers' Lake.' A^ain, the king, 
with a host of followers, woula come and de- 
vour the substance of the monks. On one 
occasion eight oxen were slaughtered, but 
this did not suffice, and when complaint was 
made of the difficulty of supplying so large a 
number, Aengus, who was the first christian 
ruler of Cashel, referred them to the miracle 
of the loaves and fishes, and thought they 
ought to be able to do the same. Not far 
from Saigir was the monastery of Clonmac- 
noise, where another St. Ciaran ruled [see 



CiABAN OP Clonhacnoise], who on one oc- 
casion came to Saigir to ms brother saint, 
with whom were also St. Brendan of Clon- 
fert [q. v.], famous as Hhe navigator,' and St. 
Brencuin of Birr [q. v.] These saints * made a 
covenant for themselves and their successors,' 
evidently for mutual protection against the op- 

?ressive proceedings that have been noticed, 
'hey parted with mutual blessings, the form 
of which indicates the difierent character of 
their monasteries. At Clonmacnoise the pur- 
suit of learning and a high standard of piety 
were aimed at. Saigir seems to have had 
rather the character of a great industrial es- 
tablishment. The monks cleared the forest 
and tilled the soil, and a large community 
found occupation there. Hence it is termed 
' Saieir the hostful,' or populous, and from 
the large amount of its possessions it was 
' Saigir the wealthy.' In the * Lebar Brecc ' 
we read : 'Wondrous now was that holy Cia- 
ran of Saigir, for numerous were his cattle. 
For there were ten doors to the shed of his 
kine, and ten staUs at every door and ten 
calves in every stall, and ten cows with every 
calf. . . . Moreover, there were fifty tame 
horses with Ciaran for tilling and ploughing 
the ground.* The unworldly character of 
Clonmacnoise, as compared with Saigir, was 
calculated to attract popular sympathy and 
regard, and hence it is that the former occu- 
pies so prominent a place in the religious his- 
tory of Ireland, while Saigir is little noticed, 
notwithstanding its greatness and wealth. 

A remarkable usage observed at Saigir is 
described in an anecdote connected with a 
youth firom Clonmacnoise, who was incau- 
tiously entrusted by St. Ciaran with the care 
of * the sacred fire which he had blessed on 
the previous Easter.' The youth allowed 
the fire to go out, for which he was eaten by 
wolves. It was miraculously relighted at the 
prayer of St. Ciaran. This legend seems to be 
founded on a genuine tradition, for a sacred 
fire was also kept up at Ealdare many cen- 
turies lat^r. 

The date of St. Ciaran's death may be ap- 
proximately fixed by a comparison of some 
of the facts recorded in his life. He belonged 
to the second order of Irish saints whose 
period was included between a.d. 644-89. 
Again, he was a contempora^ of St. Ciaran 
of Clonmacnoise and the two Brendans. We 
may therefore conclude with Dr. Lanigan that 
he belonged to the sixth century, became dis- 
tinguished towards the middle of it, and died 
during the latter half. He was one of the 
number of eminent men known as the ' Twelve 
Apostles of Ireland.' His diligence in the 
conversion of his heathen countrymen is no- 
ticed in his life. His mother became a chria- 



Gibber 



352 



Gibber 



tian, and founded a church named from her 
Cill-Iiadhain ; his nurse also believed, and re- 
tired * to a rock in the sea/ where he used to 
visit her. Through him the Corcaluighe aban- 
doned heathenism, and he laboured among his 
kindred, the Osraighe, to the close of his life. 
Some, indeed, have held, on the authority 
of John of Tinmouth, that he passed over to 
Cornwall, where he was known as St. Piran, 
and there laboured and died ; and Dr. Lani- 
gan seems to think the slight notice of him 
m Irish records, and their silence as to the 
year of his death, afford some countenance 
to this view. It is indeed possible that Cia- 
ran might become Piran in Cornwall, and 
the day on which each is commemorated 
is the same. The parents, however, of the 
Cornish saint, as mentioned by John of Tin- 
mouth, are not the same as those of St. Cia- 
ran ; and, further, the prophecy of St. Patrick 
relative to St. Ciaran, given by him as re- 
ferring to St. Piran, has the following ad- 
dition not to be found in the earlier form of 
the legend : ' At last arriving in Britain and 
serving God to the end of your life you shall 
await the blessedness of the general resur- 
rection and eternal life.' There is nothing 
of this in the *Lebar Brecc,* and Arch- 
bishop Ussher seems to hint, not obscurely, 
that it is an interpolation to support the hy- 
pothesis of his burial in England. No allu- 
sion to his leaving Saigir is made by any 
native writer ; he is simply said to have * died 
in peace ' on 5 March, though the year is not 
given. It will be understood from what has 
been said of Saigir why Ciaran's name was 
likely to be less prominent than that of some 
of his contemporaries. If, therefore, St. Piran 
was an Irish saint, he was probably some other 
St. Ciaran. 

[Life of St. Ciaran MS. 23, M. 60, Royal Irish 
Academy ; Senchue Mor, i. 69 ; Lebar Brecc in 
the Calendar of Oengua, pp. Ix, Ixi ; Cogadh 
Gaedhel re Gallaibh, Kolls ed. p. 13; Martyro- 
logy of Donegal, p. 63 ; Annals of the Four Mas- 
tew, i. 163.] T. O. 

CIBBER or CIBERT, CAIUS GA- 
BRIEL (1630-1700), sculptor, was bom at 
Flensborg in Holstein, in 1630. He was the 
son of the king of Denmark's cabinet-maker, 
who, on discovering in the youth a talent for 
modelling, sent him to Rome, and supported 
him there in the prosecution of his studies. 
John Stone, the sculptor, goinff to Holland, 
was seized with palsy, and Ciboer, being his 
foreman, was sent to conduct him home. 
This occurred during the time of the Com- 
monwealth. When m England, Stone gave 
Cibber employment for some years. Eventu- 
ally he was appointed carver to the king's 



j closet, a place of no great emolument or con- 
seouence — at least, it does not appear that he 
did much work for his royal patron ; it waa 

I from private sources he was enabled to esta- 

. blish his professional reputation. He was 

, twice married. By Jane Colley, hia second 
wife, a descendant of the ancient faBiily of 

' Colley in Rutlandshire, he had a dowry of 
6,000/., and was married to her at St. Qilea- 

I in-the-Fields on 24 Nov. 1670. The eldest 
child of this marriage was Colley Cibber 

* [q. v.], bom in London in November 1671 
i^Gent Mag, 1860, pt. ii. 367). Cibber died 
in London in 1700, and was buried in the 
Danish and Norwegian church in WeUdoee 
Square, of which he was the architect in 
1696. This church was engraved by John 
Kip in 1697. Among Cibber's sculptured 
works are the statues of the kin^ placed 
aroimd the old Royal Exchange, including 
those of Charles I and Sir T. Gresham, and 
the figures of ' Melancholy and Raving Mad- 
ness,' which were originally set up over 
the entrance gate of Bethlehem Hospital in 
1680. At that time the hospital was in 
Moorfields. These two statues, engraved by 
William Sharp, after Thomas StoUiard, and 
published on 4 June 1783, and also en^ved 
by C. Grignon, were repaired by John Bacon 
in 1815, and afterwards removed to the South 
Kensington Museum. It is said that they 
were portraits of patients in that asylum, 
one of whom had been a porter to Oliver 
Cromwell. The first Duke of Devonshire 
employed Cibber at Chatsworth, where he 
executed two sphinxes on large bases, several 
doorcases of alabaster, and in the chapel two 
statues, one on each side of the altar, re- 
presenting Faith and Hope, besides Pallas, 
Apollo, and four seahorses and a triton. For 
these he was paid the sum of 100/. Sir Chris- 
topher Wren commissioned him to carve the 
phoenix, in bas-relief, which is placed above 
the southern door of St. Pauls Cathedral. 
It is in freestone, 18 feet long by 9 feet high. 
He also executed the large bas-relief in Qie 
western front of the pedestal of the Monu- 
ment of London in 1672. This has been en- 
graved by N. G. Goodnight. He sculptured 
at Hampton Court, in competition wuth Va- 
ladier, a large vase, and the fountain formerly 
in Soho Square. His portrait has been en- 
graved by A. Bannerman. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1878 ; Walpole'a 
Anecdotes of Painting, 1862, ii. 549.] L. F. 

CIBBER, CHARLOTTE. [SeeCH^RKE.] 

CIBBER, COLLEY (1671-1767), actor 
and dramatist, was bom in London in South- 
ampton Street, Bloomsbury, on 6 Nov. 167L 



Gibber 



3S3 



Gibber 



His father, Caius Gabriel Gibber or Cibert 
[q. v.], a native of Flensborg, known as a 
sculptor, settled in England oefore the Re- 
storation. Collej Gibber was the offspring 
of a second marriage, his mother being Jane, 
daughter of William CoUey of Glaston, Rut- 
landshire, and granddaughter of Sir Anthony 
Golley, whose fortune was lost during the 
civil war. In 1682 Gibber was sent to the 
free school of Orantham in Lincolnshire, 
where he remained until 1687, displaying, 
according to his own confession, a special 
sharpness of intellect and aptitude for verse 
writing, which gained him consideration from 
his masters, and a conceit which rendered him 
unpopular with his fellows. After quitting 
Grantham to ' stand at the election of chil- 
dren into Winchester Gollege * {Apology, p. 
38), upon which institution, on account of 
his descent through his mother from William 
of Wykeham, he was held to have a claim, 
and being rejected, he went to London, whdre 
he visited the theatres and conceived a taste 
for the stage. A residence in town of some 
months was followed by a departure for 
Ghatsworth, where his father was engaged 
under William Gavendish, earl and subse- 
quently duke of Devonshire. While on his 
loumey Gibber heard of the landing of Wil- 
liam of Orange, and joined his father, whom 
he found in arms at Nottingham with the 
Earl of Devonshire. Gibber was accepted 
as a soldier by the earl, who promised in more 
settled times to look after his advancement. 
He formed part of an escort which went out 
to meet the Princess Anne; he waited at 
table upon Lady Ghurchill, and marched to 
Oxford and, after the flight of James II, back 
to Nottingham. Disappointed in his hope of 
receiving a commission, he quitted the army 
and proceeded to Ghatsworth, whence he was 
sent by his father to London to the Earl of 
Devonshire, whom he had first propitiated by 
a Latin petition for preferment. During the 
five months in which he danced atten&nce 
on the earl he haunted the theatres. With- 
out waiting accordingly for the place in the 
household which he hints was being sought 
for him, he joined the united companies at 
the Theatre Royal. Though generally re- 
gardless of dates, he states for once that he 
joined the companies in 1690 (ib. p. 87). 
According to l)2k\ieB {Dramatic Miseellanies, 
iii. 417-18), Gibber and Verbruggen were two 
dissipated young fellows who constantlv at- 
tended upon Downes, the prompter, in nope 
of obtainmg employment as actors. Gibber, 
Da vies was tola by Richard Gross, prompter 
of Drury Lane, ' was known only for some 
years by the name of Master Golley.' Ob- 
taining at length permission to carry a mee- 
TOL. z. 



sage to Betterton, he was so terrified that the 
action of the play was interrupted. Better- 
ton was told that the offender was Master 
Golley. * Then forfeit him.' * Why, sir,' Downes 
is reported to have said, ' he has no salary.' 
'Then put him down ten shillings a week 
and foneit him five ' was the reported an- 
swer. Gibber asserts that in consequence of 
there being no competition young actors on 
probation were kept six months without a 
salary, and states that he was * full three- 
quarters of a year ' before beinff * taken into 
a salary of ten shillings a week ' {Apology y 
p. 193). His first recorded appearance* is as 
Sir Gentle's servant in Sout heme's * Sir An- 
thony Love,' Theatre Royal, 1691. In the 
I same year he played small parts in ' Alphonso, 
J King of Naples,' an adaptation by Powell of 
the * Young Admiral ' of Shirley, and in 
D'Urfey's alteration of Ghapman's * Bussy 
d'Ambois.' During 1692 and 1693 he is 
heard of as Mr. (Jibber or Mr. Golly {sic), 
as Gibbars and asZibbar. His efforts to rise 
into heroic parts were defeated owing to the 
insufiiciency of his voice. His first success 
was obtained, assumably about 1692, as the 
Ghaplain in the ' Orphan ' of Otway, in which 
he replaced Percival. According to his own ac- 
count, Goodman, after seeing him play, asked 
what new actor this was, and in emphatic 
language predicted his future success. A per- 
formance of Lord Touchwood in the * Double 
Dealer,' in which he replaced Kjmaston, who 
was ill, brought him the applause of Gon- 
greve, and an increase of salary from fifteen 
to twenty shillings a week. The date of 
this may safely be taken as 1693-4. With 
the secession of Betterton J]q. v.] and his as- 
sociates to the new theatre m Little Lincoln's 
Inn Fields, which opened 30 April 1695, a 
chance for the younger actors was afforded^ 
and Gibber found his salary raised to dO«. 
A prologue for the reopening of the theatre^ 
Easter Monday 1695, was accepted from him. 
This, however, he was not allowed to speak. 
In a revival of the ' Old Bachelor ' which 
followed Gibber played Fondlewife, origi- 
nally taken by Doggett, one of the seceders 
from the Theatre Koyal, with conspicuous 
but unremunerative success, descrioed in 
some of the most characteristic pages in his 
* Apology.' No further character of impor- 
tance being assigned him. Gibber determined 
to write a play for himself. In January 
1695-6, accordingly, his * Love's Last Shift,, 
or the Fool in Fashion,' was produced, chiefly 
through the influence of Southeme, who, 
while predicting success, cautioned Gibber 
against playing himself. Gibber was reso- 
lute, however, in playing Sir Novelty Fashion. 
Piece and performance were alike successful^ 



Gibber 354 Gibber 

and Vanbrugh wrote forthwith * The Re- I (5) ' Love makes the Man, or the Fop's Fop- 
la]>8e * as a sequel. In this, 1697, Gibber I tune/ in which two plays of Beaumont and 



was Lord Foppington, as Vanbrugh elected , Fletcher, * The Custom of the Country * and 




in which he is best remembered were now t Kind Impostor,' one of the best of Gibber's 
assigned him as a right. The list of charac- | comedies, taken in part from the ' Counter- 
ters in which he subsequently appeared is | feits * by Leanerd, came next, being played 
very long. The names and dates of a few j at Drury Lane 26 Nov 1702, and printed in 
only can be given. Except where otherwise ; 4to the following year. 7. ' The Careless 
stated, the performance took place at Drury | Husband,' a brilliant comedy of intrigue, was 




Lane. Gibfcer played, among other parts, ' given at Drury Lane 7 Dec. i704, and printed 
Msop in Vanbrugh's comedy of that name, ! 4to, 1705. 8. * Perolla and Isadora,' tragedy, 
KJ97 ; Richard III in his own adaj)tation of j Drury Lane, 3 Dec. 1705, 4to, 1706. 9. *The 

t Comical Rivals,' a comedy 
'oman*s Wit' (see above), 
, and acted at Drury Lane, date un- 
would not,' 1702; Sir Courtly Nice in j certain. 10. 'The Comical Lovers, or Marriage 
Crowne*s play so named, 1703 ; Sir Fopling j ^laMode,' Drury Lane, 4 Feb. I707,4to,170/, 
Flutter in Etherege's *The Man of Mode,' | combining the comic scenes of Dryden's 'Secret 
1706 (Hay market) ; Ben in Congreve's 'Love | Ijove' ana those of his ' Marriage k la Mode.' 
for Love,* 1708; Gloster in his adaptation of > 11. 'The Double Gallant, or Sick Lady's 
* King Lear ; ' lago in ' Othello,' and Spark- Cure,' 4to, 1707, acted 1 Nov. 1707 at Hay- 
iah in Wycherley's 'Country Wife,' 1708-9; | market, a compilation from Mrs. Centlivre's 
Fondle wife in Congreve's ' Old Bachelor,' ' Love at a Venture ' and Bumaby's * Lady's 
date unknown, but after 1708; Tinsel in Visiting Day,' owing something also to 
Add ison's* Drummer,' 171 6 ;Bamabv Brit tie I 'Le Galant Double' of Thomas Comeille, 
in Betterton's 'Amorous Widow;' Bayes in 1660. 12. 'The Lady's Last Stake, or the 
the * Rehearsal ; ' Dr. Wolf in his own * Non- Wife's Resentment,' comedy, 4to, no date 
juror,' 1716-17; Shallow in 'King Henry IV,' (1708), a fairly good play, which the 'Bio- 
pt. 2, as altered by Betterton; Jaques in graphia Dramatica' says was indebted to 
' Love in a Forest,' an alteration of * As you Bumaby's * Reformed W ife.' It was acted 
like it,' 1722; Wolsey in 'Henry VIII,' i at the Ilaymarket on 13 Dec. 1707. 13. 'The 
1724; Ijord Richly in Fielding's 'Modem Rival Fools,' comedy, 4to, no date (1709), 
Husband,* 1732, and, after his retirement, an alteration of Beaumont and Fletcher's 
Pandulph in his own 'Papal Tyranny,' 1745. * Wit at several Weapons,' played unsuc 
Of many of the comic characters named he cessfully at Drury Lane on 11 Jan. 1710. 




Last Shift,' 4to, 1094, was succeeded by (2) , the Country Wake,' farce, 12mo, 1715, a re- 
* Woman's Wit, or the Lady in Fashion,' duction of the ' Country Wake * of Doggett 
comedy, 4to, 1697, written in part, as Cibber (Drury Lane, date unrecorded). 16. * Venua 
tells lis in the preface, during a temporary and Adonis,* masque, 8vo, 1716, acted at 
sec«;s8ioii to Lincoln's Inn Fields, a fact Drury Lane. 17. * The Non-juror,' comedy, 
which is unmentioned in the 'Apology.' It 8vo, 1718, played at Drury Lane on 6 Dm. 
was produced at Drur}' Lane and damned. , 1717, is a successful adaptation of Moliere's 
3. 'Xorx«»s/ a tnigedy, 4to, 1699, given at 'Tartuffe' to English life of the day. 18. 'Xi- 
Lincoln's Inn Fields, shared the same fate, mena, or the Heroick Daughter,' tragedy, 
being apparently acted but once. In an in- 8vo, 1718, acted at Drury Lane on 28 Dec. 
ventory of 'the moveables of Christopher ' 1712, and again 1 Nov. 1718, owing some- 
Rich, esq., who is breaking up housekeeping,' , thinjf to the *Cid.' 19. ' The Refusal, or the 
No. 42 of the * Tatler ' classes with Roxana's , Ladies' Philosophy,' comedy, 8vo, 1721, taken 
nightgown, Othello's handkerchief, &c., ' the ^ from * Les FemmesScavante8*of Molidre,and 
imptirial robes of Xerxe.s, never worn but actedat Drury Lane 14 Feb. 1721. 20.*Cie8ar 
once.' In 1700 (4) his alteration of 'King in Kgypt,' tragedy, 8vo, 1725 (Drury Lane, 
Richard the Third ' was printed in 4to and 9 Dec. 1724), taken from ' The False One*of 
a(*ted at Drury Lane. Great as are its Beaumont and Fletcher, and 'La Mortde Pom- 
fa ult«, it held jxSssession of the stage as the p6e' of Pierre Comeille. 21. 'The Provoked 
only acting version until 1821. In 1701 Husband/ 8vo, 1728 (Drury Lane, 10 Jan. 



Gibber 



355 



Gibber 



8) , completed by Gibber from Vanbrugh's 
manuscript of * Tiie Journey to London.' 
22. ' The Rival Queans, with the Humours 
•of Alexander the Great/ a comical tragedy, 
Dublin, 8vo, 1 729, acted, according to Genest, 
at the Haymarket on 29 June 1710. 23. * Love 
in a Riddle,* a pastoral, 8vo, 1729 (misprinted 
1719). This was written in imitation of the 
* Beggar's Opera,' and played at Drury Lane on 
7 Jan. 1 729. It was hissed by Gibber s enemies 
and converted into (24) * Damon and Phil- 
lida,' a ballad opera, 8to, 1729, which was 
published anonymously, was acted success- 
fully at Drury Lane, and kept possession 
•of the stage. 2p. * Papal Tyranny in the 
Reign of King John,' tragedy, 8vo, 1746, acted 
*t Govent Garden on 15 Feb. 1746. This 
tragedy, founded on * King John,' was written 
and rehearsed nine years previously. Gibber, 
liaving been rebuked lor meddling with 
Shakespeare, withdrew it. Pope refers to 
this in the 'Dunciad:' 'King John in silence 
modestly expires.' Gibber also wrote : 26. * The 
Lady's Lecture,' a theatrical dialogue, 8vo, 
1748, never acted. His name in the * Bio- 
-graphia Dramatica ' is said to be affixed to 
•an opera called (27) * Ghuck,' 1736. The same 
work states that Defoe attributed to Gibber 
the anonymous tragedy called (28) * Ginna's 
Conspiracy,' 4to, 17 13, taken from the * Ginna ' 
of Pierre Comeille, and acted at Drury Lane 
on 19 Feb. 1713, and has heard attributed to 
him (29) ' The Temple of Dulness, with the 
Humours of Signor Gapochio and Signora 
Dorinna,' a comic opera, 4to, 1745 (Drury 
Lane, 14 Jan. 1745). Barker's 'Drama re- 
tarded, or List of Plays,* 1814, assigns to 
Gibber (30) * Gapochio and Dorinna,' a mu- 
sical entertainment, probably founded on the 
piece last named, 4to, no date. Gibber also 
claims to have assisted Steele in the compo- 
-sition of *The Gonscious Lovers.' During 
the earlier years of his theatrical career 
Gibber's pen supplemented advantageously 
liis precarious earning^ as an actor. The 
withdrawal from the company at the Theatre 
Royal of Betterton, Mrs. Barry, and their 
associates, who in 1695 opened the theatre 
in Little Lincoln's Inn Fields, threw both 
managements, the old and the new, into con- 
stant straits. On 24 March 1691 Alexander 
Davenant, to whom four years previously 
Charles Davenant, assumably Dr. Charles Da- 
venant, his brother, who is one of the sixers 
of the ifamous agreement of 1681 [see Bbt- 
TEBTON, Thomas], had assigned a portion of 
his share in the patent, made it over to Chris- 
topher Rich, who, stepping at once to a lead- 
ing place in the management, is made chiefly 
responsible by Gibbar for all future failures. 
CScbber states that ^the provident patentees ' 



forgot * to pay their people when the money 
did not come in, nor tnen neither, but in such 




received one day's pay ; and for some years 
after seldom had above half our nominal 
salaries ' {Apology, p. 231). Gibber accord- 
ingly, who before he was two-and-twenty, 
and when he had but 20/. a year allowed him 
by his father, in addition to 20«. a week for 
his theatrical labours, had married Miss Shore, 
sister of John Shore, ' sergeant trumpet ' of 
England, found his income too small to 
supply his family with the necessaries of life. 
' It may be observable too,' he writes, ' that 
my muse and my spouse were equally prolific ; 
that the one was seldom the mother of a 
child, but in the same year the other made 
me the father of a play. I think we had a 
dozen of each sort between us, of both which 
kinds some died in their infancy, and near 
an equal number of each were alive when I 
quitted the theatre ' {ib, p. 267). At the 
beginning of the season of 1706-7 Gibber 
joined the Haymarket company, then under 
the management of Owen Swiney or Mac- 
Swiney. Early in 1708 the two companies 
united, the Haymarket was made over to 
Swiney for opera, and Gibber rejoined his 
former associates at Drury Lane, in the patent 
of which his friend Colonel Brett had ob- 
tained a share. Some objections on the part 
of Rich to taking him back were overruled. 
On 31 March 1708 Brett assigned his share 
in the patent to Wilks, Estcourt, and Gibber. 
At this period Rich, in answer to the con- 
stant complaints against his management, 
published an advertisement, reprinted in the 
'Govent Garden Journal,' 1810, pp. 86-90, 
showing the amounts earned by his principal 
performers. According to this, Gibber re- 
ceived for seventy-one performances a salary 
at the rate of 6/. a week, amounting to 
111/. 10*., a certain benefit of 51/. 0*. 10<?., 
making 162/. 10*. 10^., to which was thought 
to be added by guineas from patrons and 
friends about 60/. additional. The publica- 
tion of this advertisement did not prevent 
the actors from laying their grievances 
before the lord chamberlain, by wnom Rich 
was ordered to satisfy their demands. This 
Rich declined to do, and on 6 June 1709 
(1707 is the date wrongly given in Williams's 
* Dramatic Censor ') Drury Lane Theatre was 
closed by order of Queen Anne. Rich tried 
vainly to play in spite of the prohibition, and 
was, by a piece of sharp practice on the part 
of a lawyer named William Collier, member 
of parliament for Dover, who had obtained 
a license and a second lease from the pro- 

▲ ▲2 



Gibber 



356 



Gibber 



prietors, turned out of Drury Lane Theatre, 
wliich passed into the hands of hissupplanter. 
In the ' Tatler/ No. 99, a humorous account 
is ^iven of the remarkable transaction by 
which the way for Gibber's promotion to the 
management of Drury Lane was prepared. 
Mrs. Oldfield having been bought out, Swiney, 
Wilks, Doggett, and Gibber commenced their 
management of the Haymarket, which had 
been altered and reconstructed. Gibber's 
tact asserted itself, and by the close of the 
season of 1 709-1 he was the virtual manager. 
Gollier, who had found his speculation less 
successful than he anticipated, now proposed 
to revert to the agreement formerly exist- 
ing between Drury Lane and the Haymarket, 
by which the managements were fused, and 
the theatres respectively assigned to drama 
and opera as before, GoUier himself having 
the sole direction of the opera. This plan, 
through the influence he possessed at court, 
he was able to carry out. At the close of 
this season, finding that opera had been less 
productive than drama, he once more brought 
court influence to bear. Swiney was com- 
pelled to return to the opera in the sinking 
condition in which Gollier had left it, with 
the result that he was ruined and driven to 
take refuge in France, and Gollier resumed 
possession of Drury Lane. Gollier, who had 
obtained for himself^ Wilks, Doggett, and 
Gibber, exclusive of Swiney, a new license 
for Drury Lane, drove a hard bargrain with 
his associates, the result being that his per- 
nicious influence was got rid of by an annual 
payment of 700/. The three actors who were 
leu. in command were at their best. As their 
license was revocable at pleasure, they were 
compelled to strain their powers to give satis- 
faction; the result, according to Gibber's 
account, being that Drury Lane enjoyed a 
continuous spell of prosperity such as it had 
not previously kno^ii. Bills were paid upon 
demand, abuses in the theatre were reformed, 
and double salaries were paid to the actors. 
Gollier, indeed, as Gibber shows, made a 
bad bargain by accepting his sinecure, the 
shares of the three other managers 'being 
never less than a thousand annually to each 
of us, till the end of the queen's reign in 
1714' (16. p. 382). This period of prosperity 
continued lor nearly twenty years. The first 
change of importance took place upon the 
death of Queen Anne, when the license had 
to be renewed. Gibber and his associates, 
who resented the behaviour of Gollier, applied 
to have the name of Sir Richard Steele sub- 
stituted for that of Gollier. Through the in- 
fluence of the Duke of Marlborough this was 
granted, and on 18 Oct. 1714 a new license 
was granted to Steele, Wilks, Gibber, Doggett, 



and Booth. Thanks to the influence of Steele,, 
the license was exchanged for a patent dated 
19 Jan. 1715, which was made out to Steele 
for his own life and three years subsequently. 
This patent (which had been appliea for in 
consequence of the younger Ricn, under his 
fathers patent, having opened the new theatre 
in Lincoln's Inn Fields) Steele, according to 
promise, at once made over to Gibber, Wilks, 
and Booth. The circumstances under which 
Barton Booth [q. v.], who had made a great 
hit in Addison's * Gato,' one of the early 
successes of the associated managers, was, 
through the influence of Lord Bolingbroke, 
as is supposed, promoted to a share in the 
management, and the disputes it caused, are 
fully chronicled in the * Apology.' Booth join- 
ing the management was the cause of the re- 
tirement of Doggett, who, declining further 
to act in the theatre, insisted upon being paid 
his fuU share. Upon the refusal of Gibber and 
Wilks to acquiesce, proceedings in chancery 
were instituted, with the residt that Doggett 
was accorded 600/. for his share, with 15' 

Ear cent, interest from the date of the last 
cense (ib, p. 412). At the same time that 
Doggett retired, Ghristopher Bullock, Keen, 
Pack, Leigh, and other actors male and fe- 
male, seceded to join Rich at Lincoln's Inn 
Fields. No great difficidty appears to have 
been experienced in filling their places. In 
1719-20 lightning from a clear sky came in 
the shape of an application from the Duke of 
Newcastle, as lord chamberlain, to Sir Richard 
Steele and his associates to resign theirpa- 
tent and accept in exchange a license. Tiiis 
they naturally refused. The answer to their 
refusal on the part of the duke was, in spite 
of the patent, to shut up the theatre, which 
remained closed for three days (25-27 Jan. 
1720), when, Gibber, Wilks, and Booth hav- 
ing apparently made submission, it was re- 
opened. This curious stretch of privilege 
came two years after the successful resist- 
ance of the patentees to the payment of a fee 
of forty shillings demanded hy the master of 
the revels for reading plays which were not 
submitted to him, Steele and his associates 
considering themselves the sole judges of the 
plays proper to be acted in their theatre. 
This resistance to authority, of which Gibber 

gives a full account, is said to have less in- 
uenced the Duke of Newcastle than a quar- 
rel with Steele. In the course of this quarrel, 
an order to dismiss Gibber is said to have been 
issued, and to have been obeyed by Steele^ 
Wilks, and Booth ; but this is immentioned 
in the ' Apology.' Steele gives a full account 
of it in tne periodical which, imder the as- 
sumed name of Sir John Edgar, he published 
with the title of 'The Theatrei' and in his 



Gibber 



357 



Gibber 



* The State of the Case hetween the Lord 
Chamberlain of Her Majesty's Household and 
Sir Richard Steele as represented by that 
Knight/ London, 1720 [see Steele, Sib 
Richard]. * The Stat« of the Case, &c., re- 
stated,' London, 1720, 8vo, a very scarce 
pamphlet, written in defence of the Duke of 
Newcastle, ascribes his action to the refusal 
of the patentees to submit to his authority 
in the matter of the pieces to be acted. 
Steele's restoration to office was chronicled 
in the 'Daily Post' for 2 May 1721. It is 
said by Dr. Drake to have been owing to the 
interference of Walpole, who had just been 
made chancellor of the exchequer. G^nest 
supposes that the silence of Cibber concern- 
ing these noteworthy events may have been 
due to the instrumentality of tne Duke of 
Newcastle in obtaining for him the laureate- 
ship. In 1726, according to his own state- 
ment, Cibber responded personally and suc- 
cessfully before Sir Joseph Jekyll to a bill 
filed in chancery by the administrators of Sir 
Richard Steele s estate against a sum of 
1/. 13*. 4td. per day each, which Cibber and 
his remaining associates had voted themselves 
:as a set-off against Steele's taking no part in 
the mana^ment. The ' Craftsman,' IVo. 86, 
says that tne hearing lasted five hours, and that 
Cibber, * we hear, made an excellent speech, 
and defended his case so well that it went 
against Sir Richard.' The production some 
years before this period, namely 6 Nov. 1717, 
of his comedy, the * Non-juror,' was largely 
responsible for the troubles in which Cibber 
haa been involved, and for the honours in 
-store for him. A strong Hanoverian, as was 
natural from his origin, Cibber saw his way 
to adapting the * Tartuffe ' of Moli^re to 
English politics. * TartuiSe ' became accord- 
ingly in the * Non-Juror ' an English catholic 
pnest seducing an English gentleman into 
treasonable practices. Gibber himself played 
the principal character. Dr. Wolf. The suc- 
cess was complete. The Jacobites, with 
whom London at that time swarmed, did not 
-dare to manifest their dissatisfaction, but 
Cibber's future pieces suffered from their re- 
sentment, and he became the object of in- 
cessant and sufficiently harassing attacks. 
George I gave him 200/., and Lmtot paid 
him the large sum of 100/. for the copy- 
right. Thirteen years later, on the death 
<27 Sept. 1730) of Eusden, Cibber was ap- 
pointed laureate. His appointment is dated 
3 Dec. 1730. He himself attributes his 
•elevation to his whig principles. The en- 
mity of his opponents, which had not slept, 
and had almost contrived to wreck the for- 
tunes of the ' Provoked Husband,* a work 
which, though finished in admirable style by 



Cibber, was written principally by Vanbrugh, 
rose to its height upon Cibber's acceptance of 
the laureateship, to which, it must be owned, 
his literary productions gave him slight claim. 
Upon his retirement from the stage accord- 
ingly, which took place at the close of 1733, 
Cibber devoted himself primarily to writing 
his * Apology,' and secondly to answering his 
opponents. On 31 Oct. 1734 he reappeared 
as Cibber, sen., and played Bayes, and then 
again retired. It is probable that more than 
one reappearance of the kind was made. On 
15 Feb. 1745 he came once more before the 
public as Pandulph in * Papal Tyranny in the 
Reign of King John.' In this wretched ver- 
sion of Shakespeare's * King John ' Cibber 
won applause ror elegance ; his teeth, how- 
ever, were gone, and his voice, always weak, 
could not ml the theatre. Times were then 
ticklish ; his opponents held their peace, and 
the piece, which was in part political in aim, 
was a success. For twelve years longer Cib- 
ber lingered. On 12 Dec. 1757, at 6 a.m., he 
spoke to his servant, apparently in his usual 
health ; three hours later he was discovered 
dead. The place of death is uncertain. Ac- 
cording to one account, Cibber died in Berke- 
ley Square, where he had for some time re- 
sided, naving previously lived (1711-14) near 
the Bull's Head Tavern in old Spring Gar- 
dens at Charing Cross (*The Daily Courant,' 
20 Jan. 1703, quoted in Cunningham's Lon- 
don), Another statement is that Cibber died 
in a house next the Castle Tavern, Islington. 
He is buried with his father in the vaults of 
what was formerly the Danish Church, Well- 
close Square, Whitechapel, and is now the 
British and Foreign Sailors' Church. This 
building was erected by his father. Cibber's 
claims upon attention are numerous. He 
was a sparkling and successful dramatist, a 
comedian of high mark, a singularly capable 
and judicious manager, upon whom, to a cer- 
tain extent, Garrick is said to have modelled 
himself, and an unequalled critic of theatri- 
cal performances. 6 It is curious that with 
these qualifications it should be necessary to 
defend him from the charge of being a dunce.*!) 
His adversaries, however, political and lite- 
rary, were stronger men than himself, and 
the attempts of later days to free him from 
the ridicule cast upon him by men such as 
Pope and Fielding have not been very much 
more successful than were Cibber's own ef- 
forts in the same direction. Justice is none 
the less on the side of Cibber. The hostility 
of Pope is assigned by Cibber to a not very 
hurtful gag introduced by him as Bayes in 
the 'Renearsal,' in which he bantered the 
'Three Hours after Marriage,' the ill-starred 
comedy in which Gay is believed to have 



Gibber 



358 



Gibber 



had for collaborators Pope and Arbuthnot. 
This led to a quarrel between Gibber and 
Pope, who * came behind the scenes with his 
lips pale and his voice trembling to call Mr. 
Gibber to account for the insult ' (A Letter 
from Mr. Cibber to Mr, Pope, 174:J, v. 19). 
According to a statement quoted in the *■ Bio- 
jrraphia Dramatica* (iii. 384), this unlucky 
interpolation led to an actual fray behind the 
scenes between Gibber and Oay. That this 
quarrel was the only cause of Pope's injudi- 
dous substitution of Gibber for Theobald as 
the hero of the * Dunciad ' is incredible. Of 
actors Pope had always a low opinion. The 
failure of 'Three Hours after Marriage' is 
said to have accentuated this, and to have 
made him jealous of some successful drama- 
tists. It is possible that the bestowal of the 
laureateship on Gibber converted into a fit- 
ting subject for satire one who had long been 
associated with unpleasant recollections, and 
had never stood high in Pope*s favour. The 
distance of time between tne production of 
'Three Hours after Marria^' {VlVi) and 
the edition of the 'Dunciad' m which Gibber 
fibres as the hero, a quarter of a century, 
disposes of the notion that this could be the 
only, or even the chief, source of quarrel. For 
a full account of the various phases of the 
feud the reader must be referred to the 
'Quarrels of Authors ' of Isaac D'Israeli, who 
espouses warmly the side of Gibber. Apart 
from some indiscreet and indecent revela- 
tions concerning an adventure, real or imagi- 
nary, that does little honour to any one con- 
cerned, Gibber's treatment of Pope in the 
pamphlet warfare which he waged is credit- 
able, if onlv on the score of discretion. He 
writes of his adversary with respect, and 
successfully exonerates himself from some 
charges brought against him. Literary opinion 
in subse(^uent days has indeed ranged itself 
on the side of Gibber in the unequal con- 
test. In his own day, besides the coarse 
anger of Dennis and the keen antipathy of 
Mist's ' Weekly Journal,' Warburton, John- 
son, and Fielding were among Gibber's op- 
ponents. Johnson acquits him of being a 
blockhead, and bears grudging testimony to 
the value of his plays. He rarely fails, how- 
ever, to speak of him with contempt. Against 
Johnson's not wholly unprejudiced expres- 
sions and Fielding's more damaging satire may 
be placed the praise of men such as Walpole, 
Swift, and Steele, and most writers on the 
stage. Steele had, of course, cause to uphold 
his associate. The praise he bestows upon 
Gibber in the ' Tatler ' and the * Spectator ' 
has, however, the obvious ring of sincerity. 
Swift told Faulkner, the printer, who had 
sent him the ' Apology/ that Gibber's book 



had captivated him, and that he 8at up all 
night to read it through. This story rests 
on the authority of Da vies {Miscellanies, iii. 
477). In subsequent days a less prejudiced 
view was taken of Gibber, and his merits as 
an actor or a dramatist have been sounded by 
most who have written on the stage or kin- 
dred subjects. ITIsraeli's remark (QuarreU 
of Authors) concerning Warburton and John- 
son sums up the question. ' They never sus* 
pected that a "blockhead of his sixe could 
do what wiser men could not," and as a fine 
comic genius command a whole province in 
human nature.' This is strictly true. Gib- 
ber's * Odes' are amon^the most contemptible 
things in literature. He was, to a certain ex- 
tent, the coxcomb he presented on the staee^ 
and his vanity, no unheard-of thing in his 
profession, was egregious. No g^ver charge 
against him, however, rests upon any trust- 
worthy testimony. The anonymous author 
of ' The Laureate, or Right Side of GoUey 
Gibber,' an ill-natured pamphlet in which 
Gibber's * Apology ' is reviewed chapter by 
chapter, and a mock sketch of his life is sup- 
plied under the title of ' llie Life, Manners, 
and Chpinions of iEso^us the Tragedian,' ac- 
cuses Gibber of using m his own plays mate- 
rials sent in by other writers. This is a charge 
from which few managers who were also au- 
thors have escaped. In a * Blast upon " Bays," 
or a New Lick at the Laureate * (1742), evi- 
dently from the same source, no further im- 
Sutation of the kind is made. In his come- 
ies Gibber all but stands comparison with 
the best of the successors of Gongreve. His 
share in his own work was often disputed, 
apparently without cause. To wit he seldom 
rises, but he has a smartness of dialogue and 
animal spirits that form an acceptable sub- 
stitute. ' She would and she would not,' 
which is still occasionally revived, is not the 
only play of Gibber's that, with some alte- 
ration, might be fitted for the modem stax^. 
Gompared with most writers of his time. Gib- 
ber is cleanly. He was proud of the moral 
influence of his works, loose as portions of 
them must seem in plot and language to a 
modem generation. Of his adaptations from 
Shakespeare, he had the grace, under the lash 
of contemporary criticism, to appear ashamed, 
and his ' Odes,' in the curious pamphlet, 'The 
Egotist, or Golley uj)on Gibber,' 1748, he gives 
up. His tragedies are poor, but scarcely below 
the level of the age. His two letters to 
Pope (1742 and 1744 respectively) are dull 
but not ill-natured, considering the provoca- 
tion he experienced. In his 'Apology * he is 
seen at his best. There are passages in this 
that are likely to live as long as the art with , 
which they deal. In appearance Cibber was 



Cibber 3: 

confesaedly unheroic. The author of the 
' Laureate' eava: ' He waa in siHture of ihe 
middle nize, his complexion fair, inclining lo 
the saiidy. his tegs somewhat of the thickest, 
his shape a little clumsj, not irregulsr, and 
his voice rather shrill than loud or artiru- 
late, and cracked eitreroely when he endea- 
voured to raise it. He was in his younger 
days 90 lean as to be bnown by the tiamo of 
Halehet Face' (p, 103). A less prejudiced 
Btithorily, the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' Days; 
' Hia shape was finely proportioned yet not 
graceful, easy but not stnBiog ... his at- 
titudea were pointed and eiquieite ; his ex- 
pression was stronger than painting ; be 
was beautifully absorbed by the character, 
and demanded and motiopoliHed attention; 
his very GxtraTaeances were coloured with 
propriety." Davies (^Mueellame^, iii. 427 et 
seq.) speaks of Cibber as possessing a weak 
pipe, and an inexpressive, meagre counte- 
nance. Ae a tragic actor he tried the pa- 
tience of the audience until he was hissed off 
the stage. In the numerous portraits of him 
that are preserved, and eRpecittUy in the 
femoua picture of him as Lord Foppington 
in the ' Relapse,' by Grisoni, in the possession 
of the OarricH Club, the countenance sparkips 
with intelligence. In his behaviour to un- 
known authors Cibber is taxed with great 
impertinence. Gildon, in 'A Comparison 
between Two Stages,' puts in the mouth of 
Rambler and Critiek the following dialogue: 
'Ramb. There's Cibber, a poet and a fine 
actor. Grit. And one ihats always repin- 
ing at the Buccens of others, and upon the 
stage makes all his fellows uneasv ' (p. lIMt). 
In addition to these faults, which are the 
common property of most successful actora, 
Cibber incurred condemnation for being a 
gambler and irreligious. Looked at dispas- 
sionately, his character appears to difief in 
little, except inordinate ranitj, from the 
beaux of the day whom lie presented, and 
with whom he associated. Lie was a great 
comedian, and, with allowances for his per- 
sona] prejudices, the best critic of acting the 
stage has known. In addition to the pamph- 
lets cited, many contemporary tracts, prose 
and poetical, were directed against him. 'The 
Tryftl of Colley Cibber for writing a Hook 
entitled " An Apology for his Life,"' (Lon- 
don, 1740), is a auU production, the preface 
to which is signed T. Johnson. ' Blast upon 
Blast, or a New Lesson for the Pope,' men- 
tioned in Nichols's ' Illustrations ' (ii. 765), 
should be, from the title, by Cibber. 'Sawney 
and Colley, a Poetical Dialogue occasioned 
l)y a late Letter from the Laureate of St. 
James's lo Ihe Homer of Twickenham' (fol. 
n. d.), is a coarse aud poor imitation of 8wifi 



Cibber 



and equally indecent v 

which John Wilkes has since been credited. 
In addition to the ' Apology,' his plays, and 
pamphlets, C'ibber printed some of his odes ; 
others paw the light in periodicoU. Nichols, 
in the 'Index to Literan' lUuat rat ions,' as- 
signs him in error 'The Lives of the Poets.' 
Cibber wrote 'The Character and Conduct 
of Cicero considered from the History of his 
Life, by the Kev. Dr. Ittiddleton,' London, 
1747, 4to, a poor work. Under Cibber ap- 

Cirs in the British Museum 'The Frenchified 
dy never in Paris,' n comedy in two acts, 
8vo, IT57. It is taken from Gibber's 'Comical 
Lovers,' and from Dryden's 'Secret Love,' is 
by Henry Dell, and was acted by Mrs. Wof- 
fington for her benefit at Covent Garden on 
28 March 17fj6. 'Coltey Gibber's Jests, or 
the Diverting, Witty Companion,' Newcastle, 
liftl, l2mo, has, ofcourse, nothing to do with 
Cibber beyond trading on bis name. Among 
the jmetip lampoons on Cibber,one is quoted 
by Cibber in hts first ' Letter to Pope,' p. 39 : 
III merry Old Englaiid it onrs was n rule 
The king lind hia poet iind niso his fool ; 
I!ut now we're so frug«l,l'd have you to know it. 
That Cibber can servo Loth for fool aud for pcx-i. 

Cibber taxeiB Pope with the authorship of 
this. Tbeobald,atler being distanced by Cib- 
ber in the race for the laureutesbip magni- 
ficently, in a letter to Warburton, presen-ed 
by Nichols (lUuetratiom), spells Gibber's 
name ' Keyber,' and quotes 'the post of 
honour is a private station.' An assignment 
lo Itoberl Dodsley for 62/. 10.. of the copy- 
right of the 'Apology,' in the handwriling 
of Colley Cibber, is in the collection of Mr, 
JiiUun ilarshall. It is dated 174^. The 
'Apology' was published 1740 in 4to. 

[GoQost's Aceount of the Stage ; (icnt. Mag. ; 
Pupil's Works, l)j Elwin and Counhope ; t'leld- 
iiigs Works; Ituiac Kted's Nolitiu Dnimatiai 
(MS.); A Illiuit upon Uiiys, or n New Lick nt 
the Laureiile, Loitdon, 1742, Svo; A Letter to 
Mr. C-b-r on his Letter lo Mr. Pops, 17^2. 
Lundon, gvo; BoaweirB Life uf Johnson ; The 
Theatre, by Sir John Edgar (Sir K. Steele). 
1T19-2D; The AnU-TheHtre, by .Sir John t'ltl- 
BtafTf. 1716-20; The Cbantcter iind Conduct of 
Sir John Edgar (by Dennis). 1719-20; Steele's 
StHteof the Case, 1720, &c.] J. K. 

CIBBEE, SUSANNAH MAniA{I714- 

1766), actress, was bom in London in Febru- 
ary 1714. Her father was Mr. Ame, an up- 
holsterer in Covent Garden, Ihe original of 
the political upholsterer immortalised by Ad- 
dison in tho I56th number of the ' Taller,' 



Gibber 360 Gibber 

who in his concern for the affairs of Europe trial of 1738 explains, if it scarcely justities, 

neglected his own business. Uappily, his the exclamation. Mrs. Gibber continued for 

daughter and herbrother, Thomas Augustine some years after this period to sing in orato- 

Ame [q. y.], afterwards distinguished as a rios and on the stage. Her voice, naturallv 

composer, turned to excellent account such small, had been well trained, and, hjiTing both 

education as their parents had managed to a head and a heart behind it, produced power- 

five them before domestic straits pressed too ful eiBfects. * She captivated every ear,* says 
eavily upon the family. They were both Dr. Bumey, ' by the sweetness and expression 
gifted witn musical genius, and Mrs. Gibber's of her voice in singing.* It has been well re- 
correspondence shows that she h ad read widely marked (sub voce Mrs. Gibber in Grove*8 Dic- 
and profited by her reading. Thus a naturally tionary of Musicians) : ' Passing by the songs 
fine voice, of ^eat sweetness, if not of remark- in the " Messiah ** which call for the highest 
able power, with a cultivated mind to animate powers of declamation and pathetic narration, 
and guide it, and a highly sensitive or^anisa- we have only to examine the part of AGcah 
tion, made her very early a favourite with the in '' Samson," comprising songs requiring not 




continued to appear in opera, rising steadily Her reputation as a singer soon, however, be- 
in public favour on to 1736. On 12 Jan. of came merged in that of the great tragic ac- 
that year she made her first essay as an ac- tress, her rich plaintive voice, ner sensibility, 
tress as Zarah in Aaron Uill*s version of Vol- and power of ioentifying herself with the cha- 
taire's tragedy of ' Zaire,* and with comjplete racters she had to portray, having raised her 
success. Two years before she had married ~ in a few years to great eminence. She seems 
' very much against her inclination,' accord- to have owed her first instruction for the stage 
ing to Victor, who knew both families well to her father-in-law, Golley Gibber. His les- 
— Theophilus Gibber [q. v.], then not long a sons for a time injured her style. He was an 
widower, ugly, of small stature, and of ex- admirerofthedemi-chant in declamation, and 
travogant ana vicious habits. The natural used to teach his pupils what Victor calls *■ the 
result followed. Indifierence in the pretty good old manner of singing and squeezing out 
young woman turned to disgust as she saw their tragical notes.* She was still under the 
more of her worthless husband. In this mood influence of this teaching when Richard Gum- 
a Mr. Sloper, a friend of the family and a man berland, then a mere youth, saw her as Ga- 
of good position, became a not unacceptable lista in Rowe*s * Fair Penitent.' Mrs. Gibber, 
wooer, and the wretched Gibber, with a view he writes, * in a key high-pitched, but sweet 
to extracting damages, threw his young wife withal, sang, or rather recitatived, Rowe's 
deliberately in Sloper's way. What a jury harmonious strain, something in the mann<'r 
thought of his conduct was shown by their of the improvisatores ; it was so extremely 
awarding 10/. only as damages in an action wanting in contrast, that though it did not 
tried in December 1738, in which he had wound the ear it wearied it ; when she had 
claimed 5,000/. Up to this period Mrs. once recited two or three speeches. I could 
Gibber's reputation rested chiefly upon her anticipate the manner of each succeeding one. 
powers as a singer. She was a special fa- It was like a long old legendary ballad of in- 
vourite with Handel. She was the first Ga- numerable stanzas, everyone of wliich is sung 
latea in his * Acis and Galatea.' He wrote to the same tune, eternally chiming on the 
the contralto song^s in the ' Messiah ' and the ear without variation or relief.' The public 
part of Micah in ' Samson ' expressly for her. had long been accustomed to these balanced 
Her studies as an actress had no doubt given cadences. Quin, the leading tragedian of the 
to her singing the quality of strong emotional hour, in the same play and on the same occa- 
expression, based upon that thorough under- '. sion, chanted as Horatio a similar descant ; 
standing of the author's purpose which gives \ and Garrick, whom Gumberland saw on the 
to acting, as it does to smging, its principal stage with Quin, and who was to bring back 
charm. How she impressed her hearers, for the public and the players to a truer taste, had 
example, in her treatment of the songs in the ' only begun to make his influence felt. But 
* Messiah,' may be gathered from the remark, under this conventional manner the latent fire 
tinf^ed with that complacent profanity in of the true actress every now and then flashed 
which churchmen occasionally indulge, of Dr. out. (iuiii saw of what she was capable, and 
Delany, the friend and companion of Dean so early as 1744, when (Jarrick expressed a 
Swift, when that oratorio was produced in doubt ofher powers to copewith the character 



Dublin in December 1741 : * Woman, for this 
be all thy sins forgiven thee ! ' The Sloper 



of Gonstance of Bretagne in ' King John,' 
which was about to be revived at Drury Lane, 



Cibber 



361 



Cibber 



-«aid with some warmth, ' Don*t tell me, Mr. 
Oarrick I That woman has a heart, and can 
•do anything where passion is required/ lie 
proved to he right. As Constance, Victor 
writes, ' Mrs. Oihher surpassed all that have 
followed her. When, the cardinal and others 
attempting to comfort her, she sank on the 
ground, and, looking round with a dignified 
wildness and horror, said, 

Here I and sorrow sit ; 
Here is my throne, bid kings come bow to it, 

nothing that ever was exhibited could exceed 
this picture of distress. And nothing that 
ever came from the mouth of mortal was ever 

Xken with more dignified propriety.' Davies 
), speaking of her (Dram. Misc. i. 66) in the 
Bame play, says : ' When goin^ off the stage 
ehe uttered the words, " O Lord, my boy, my 
Ajiihur, my fair son ! " with such an emphati- 
•cal scream of agony as will never be forgotten 
by those who heard her.* The same wrtter 
in his * Life of Garrick ' says : ' Her great ex- 
cellence consisted in that simplicity which 
needed no ornament ; in that sensibility which 
despised all artw There was in her counte- 
nance a small share of beauty ; but nature 
had given her such symmetry of form and 
fine expression of feature that she preserved 
-all the appearance of youth long after she had 
reached to middle life. The harmony of her 
Toice was as powerful as the animation of her 
look. In grief or tenderness her eyes looked 
as if they were in tears ; in rage and despair 
they seemed to dart flashes of fire. In spite 
•of the unimportance of her figure she main- 
tained a dignity in her action and a grace in 
her step.** This description is borne out by 
the fine engraved portraits of Mrs. Cibber, of 
which there are several, in which sensibility, 
refinement, and imaginative dreaminess are 
^eiy marked. Looking at these, it is easy to 
understand Charles Diodin's remark, that she 
was, like Garrick, * the character she repre- 
sented. Love, rage, resentment, pity, disdain, 
find all the gpradations of the various passions 
she greatly felt and vigorously expressed.* 
In Ophelia she was no less admirable than in 
Constance or Bel videra. * Her features, figure, 
and singing,* says Tate Wilkinson, ' made her 
appear the best Ophelia that ever appeared 
eitner before or since.* It says much for her 
•excellence that Wilkinson, who spared none 
of her contemporaries in his mimicry, avows 
that she was beyond his power of imitation. 
The combination of strong feeling with in- 
tuitive grace was manifestly the secret of 
lier charm. Her emotions told upon her 
liealth, and when exhausted with the strain 
upon them she would say she wished her 
nerves were made of cart-ropes. An actress 



of this stamp was siire to seek association with 
an actor like Garrick. Covent Garden had 
been the arena of her earliest triumphs ; but 
she joined Garrick at Drury Lane in 1763, 
and remained there till her death. They were 
so like each other that it was said they might 
have been brother and sister. Under his in- 
fluence she threw off some of the mannerisms 
of her earlier stvle ; but they were never 
wholly got rid of, and a critic writing soon 
after her death (Dramatic Censor j 1770), while 
admitting that ' in grief and distraction no 
idea could go beyond her execution,* says 
that ' after all she had a relish of the old ri- 
tum-ti, which often gave us offence.* By the 
year 1760 she had attained such excellence 
that in a eidogium, enthusiastic yet discri- 
minating, Churchill speaks of her as 

Form'd for the tragic scene, to grace the stage 
With rival excellence of love and rage. 
Mistress of each soft art, with matchless skill, 
To turn and wind the passions as she will ; 
To melt the heart with sympathetic woe, 
Awake the sigh and teach the tear to flow ; 
To put on phrenzy's wild distracted glare, 
And freeze the soul with horror and despair. 

Churchill notes in strong terms her failure 
in comedy, for which she mistakenly thought 
she had a gift. Her sense of humour, obvi- 
ously great and often flashing out in her 
letters, was greater than her power of ex- 
pressing it upon the stage. Garrick*s gaiety 
and brilliancy of spirits in society delighted 
her. Garrick, she writes to her brother, 

* has been here * (Woodhays, Sloper's house) 

* this three weeks, in great good humour and 
spirits, and, in short, we are all as merry as 
the day is long.* Garrick was apparently 
in the habit of taking Sloper*s house at 
Woodhays on his way in his frequent visits 
to take the waters in Bath ; and in a letter to 
him in November 1766 she speaks of having 
' lost some happy laughing days by your Bath 
expedition not taking place.* She had some 
of his vivacity as a letter-writer, and in the 
letter just quoted, after mentioning that their 
friend. Dr. Banr, had sent her a small ac- 
count of (Jarrick*s * theatrical stud and the 
ponies that run,* this, she adds, had deter- 
mined her * to enter my favourite mare Bel- 
videra six or seven days after I come to 
London. She is an old one, but I believe she 
will still beat the fillies, as she is sound, wind 
and limb, has never yet flung her rider, and 
will take care not to come in on the wrong 
side of the field.* Her health had, however, 
for some years been precarious, and within 
little more than two months after this letter 
was written the voice of the Bel videra, Con- 
stance, Alicia, who was so confident of her 



Cibber 362 Cibber 



O"*!! ?:r-n,--. wa* ii-.-'h'-'i in d-rti-.ri. Ait-rra Cib'wr. H-e clvlzei o.(.*XV^ but tlie jurr 
*h?r: illn-e-* ^'zt -i.-ri • n 3*J Jan. ITrW at hrr a^*?r-««?«i the •iioLt.res at K*/- a$ it waf clearly 
h*?*« :n S.'-Jtliind Yar^i. We:?iniin'it'-r. ind *?*rdtli*h'rd. in or-urs* ■"/ evid«'nce, that Cib- 
wa* b"ir.«i in th- •.Ijistrr* of Wr^tminstrr b».r hid onsivirii a: the intimacr. In the 
Ablw-y. Wh-n »^iirriok hrar«i ot hrr death, i 11 -winz y^ar he br»u*:ht an*>th«>r action 
h^ e.\',*la:m-d. 'Then tragedy i* drrad on on-? a^Tiinst Sl-r-i^rr tor deiainixu: Mr». Cibber; he 
sid-.* and in h:< pr'?I>?ur t.» hi* own and 01:1 Lm-^ iMAM.V. 'iimaiv*- ^ut w»5 awarded 
Colma!!** • (.'land-.*: in- Mirrla^.' pp^ioctrd •'■zily a c went irth par: •>:' :h*t amount. About 
in irrkj. h** jmi.l a ^Airiul tnbute to hrr th.:* ria:-- he en:errai3«»i the n*»tion of pub- 
mem -ry. C'Upliac i: with that '."f ^uin. who li«ih:n«- by subjorii-?! -n hi* auT«^bi<VTaphy. 
had d:ri*i OTily nine '.iay? Urf-re hrr. She Hi* p:«.^j>^ had barvly l^een laid before the 
appears in ?hr l:*t of dramatio wrl^rs a.* the pir.Lio whrn rhew appeared • An ApoLvy f'?* 
auth-.'irw* of a comedy in one ai:t.v.-alled 'The th-? Lifr ■ f Mr. T . . . C . . . ^i:ppoc«-d to b* 
Oracle.* produc»'.*d in 1751*. wrLrtrn by hiaL*«?lf.' L.'»!:don. ITiO. a oau«tic 

^B:.ir.rh.iI>rin:a:i^i:^'h.tr:e=.LKl.:ia*Pr>. rvvi-w . aicriUjd to Fiel iinj 1 .-^f a not t.*> 

frtii.!:V. Li:e : Vl.-tr> Hi^crr .: rh- Th*i:r« rvpurdb.r car-er. -AAh.^ the l»w ropie of 

of Lo=i-.'a: Meruwiri ■. : Tite" W.:ki-^:- ; !»?. an iu::i r wi*,' wr-:e t'lbbrr Thirteen years 

Bnr-Tv"i M'. r:i".'ir» ; •i-ra-*:'* Hi*:- ry -.t "he afti-rwari* LiTif* 'Zrifi Vh^zDicTer* ».f the m'>ft 

Eni:Li*h :>t.i-:e; lHi%:rt* LirV -j: 'jjj-n.'k a-"d -EMi/w^'i*-! *^r< •.•Iv.v^dr.eTvrl-n^m.* Wh^rn 

Ihuoixtic Mi^itlLiix::-?! ; Tae Drarrii::-.' Ceuai.r; thi? " Af-.^I \irr * wa* p.:bli*he«s. Cibber aban- 

Gwvt's l>ic::o3.ir}- of Ma.*:»' ani Musicians.] d.v.e«i Li* tr jev't, and return^ i he assuws 

T. >L u*» rhe *iib*?orlpt::r.* that h- had rvoeiTtnL 
In 1741 -1* he wa5 plavin^ at I^nirr Lan>', 

CIBBER TIIEt>riIILrS i l7^.l:M7.^^^ ar.i m 171i'-^-% a: LL=o>ln* Inn Fiell*. HI* 

actor and pi;iywrij:ht. a sou of Colirv CibU^r jr-rvioe* wrre ►rtcasT:'.: in the *ummer ''f 

^o . V. \ wa* b.>ni on 'J^ No xA ~y.^^ pevv : ved h ii 1 7 4;> 1: : h e T h-a: tv K -^yal. PuMi n. on which 

educatit>u at Winchtsirr Cvll-r^':-. and made «xva?i r. he ha-i a Livelv'rAs&i,^ of arms with 




p-art 

able ability. ;iii i aided bnh by hi* fatht- r* in- pUv • I'lb'-^r-r p»rs^na-:nr >vphax » •>n tnd:n< 

flueiiiv :ind ::;-' jvitr-.-ULije "f •>:»:•• Lv. he came r-ia" h- wi* uviV-Ir t^ ^t:s:n a ..vrrain p.'b.' 

quio kly i v. : o :'u v- r.^r w ir h t he p » b 1 io. • 1 he : ha : he o- r. *i 1 r red i n i ■ *^ n*. - b i e t-> t he par: . 

!eaturv> "I hi> rao- .' say* Rtk-r. ' w- rv r:i:hnrr H 1744 < ibr-r ii.-:-*! it :hr Ha\Tnirkr:. an-l 

distfii*: in J.' a:-. .: hi> v. iov wis j-tvuliirly *l.r:lL : ir."»n: 1 7 4o : 1 74:c^ it Cov-r : ^.tanirn. Am n*: 

but thtsr.' d-. r-rx-rs wvre i.ir«».ly J/alan-vd by ti* n:>' * LOu-es*:*.;: i.haT^L-er* w-rv- L^rl 

h is kno w '»L: e of *: a j- b .1*: n-5<> aril hi * vi va- F :■ j : : : jt ■ ■ r. in the * Ca.:^ :r*«t H i*lxin d.* Sir 

city .»f maiT'.'.r. Fr.m I Sr.'^'t. I7:il t IJun- Fr.i::.- * Wr^njhead in th- • IV T.-kk^e^i Uuy- 

IT'S- he wa* ;i pii:rr.-rv -i" L»r-ir}- 1-an-. ri:'a:re j ..!-.d.' Ar.^1 in thr * C-^nin;:tte«r-." and Aneivnt 

in the y Ltc v ■ ■ f Co I :•. v (.M J -^r. w h 1 hi d de- l»> • . , . . I r. i 7 .V-; he |- ubi i *h-\i • T hr Li t--* ard 

Itvatr-d ilie v'tH^v to hi* > n :. r44l".'. A" "L- rh:ira.'rr-r« :" rhe m»>*r En::n-nT Act.-r? and 

end .^f that ^-'rixl Cl'.-y i.-.b>r *- 1.1 :•..* A..:-*.**** :' '^r^at Britain:irdlrv:and.^»art i., 

l>ater.r. an I the y.>:ir:^-*r Cir.Ur nii.rTa-'r^.i :■• ►.■ w?: .•'■■. > r -Tf xr-l A F:* 2:: liar FIpi"-t:e . . . 

the little :h-a:>- in :"..i- Ilayniirk--. In t- Mr. W ".' i— Wirur.^n.' ^v -. lnth-*in- 

I7.*v» Ciblvr ti>nk tiir piir* of Ri'ize" in tr-viu*:. •: l.-- s^i-.-'i -Lat h- n"-"".ie«i ti' wrte 

ISowe"* • TamerLm- ' a: IVArh l-^ni-w F^ir. -a r* ^ru'.ar :iCvv'.:-.- •:" -h-' Kr.r"j.*h and Ir:»h 

Hi* tirji wift-. ;i:: aos* ;: >on:- >li*L.: -ii*- j-a^* with :":>. '.i'v-> -.f the d»\*»a*'-l aoT'-'t* >•( 

tincri'U vJrn::y J^i'.ns-^n 1, die'i in :har yeiir. wh-iui I ^-an sjvak more f i.lv fr^.-^tn thr v^tir 

le.ivin-: tn.> -iA-uht-r?: an: m Ajril \T'34 17J»».* P:ir: i.. whioh c- r.-ain-^ia lif- .^f Hiv 

h-^ III ji rritvl Su vtnn .1 :: M :i ria A m •■ ^ *• e • . " : B B E K. • . :: H . it i 1 . wa * t ! i e K^^ri r ■ nir. j mi rhe e nd 

>i"6vN>.kH >[iKiA . :!.•:. kii-\vn ■ :.Iy a* a . f •■:.> 'in ivrik::-;:. Th** eii**i- t-^ W.ir- 

>injir, b :• .iftrr.v.ir»i* v»-7\- fun; u* a? an ? irt •: w;:*an i'«wer •■• Warfurt«n'*ar*aok* 

actri**. H- re' :r:-..: in 17"»4 : ■ l»r.iry ..r. «' '.-x C.^U.z .r. th» r.ve* r -he •I»uii- 

Lanr. w-:..re i" r > ni-.- -ii!-.. :... w.i* aotin^-- .ii.l.' I*- 17">^- ai> '.^-.l * An Aci' unr "f rh-* 

man.^ J ■ r. I V v ■.: :*. i Ary di rt; v l". • • *. oa -i-^i hv 1. i v - - :" • :i- T >/: s - :■ :' « i rea ' Br: M i n and I:»r- 

hi* in nrai •".-.".:. I bi"* of t'XtriVA.-i:;c^'. ir.duLi^: Ia* ■■." ." v *.*. llfni-i. wi'h 'he name of*. Mr. 

him ■■• t.ik' a joMm-."; in'.i Fr.mco tar.y in C:r"»"'':r: "he trle^p-aj* ■"»:" the first Toluni»-. 

17^>- in jr.:-- r. . be o-: o:" tiie r*.':ii.*:i 0: i:i* urA \w\\ T':-'^»hilu* Cibk»^r"< name aTTai'h-«l 

itvdi-- -r*. U-*uniin« in "L-. win--. r.h-lr" i^-h: to •:•.►* ia'-r v:".'ime<. l^. John**^ ^old B*-*- 

i&n ao::on a*"A:r>: n f.un".ry jen^lvn'-an naniT-i w^ll rha* C.r l-r. who wa* th»^n in the kir.jr* 

^i'.«I*r f«»r v.r.minal ei)iiv--sjt:i..ii with Mrs. bench, aocvj'tvi ten truineu from the bx'k- 



Gibber 



363 



Cilian 



sellers for aUowinff them to prefix his name 
to the lives, and that he had no hand in the 
authorship of the book, which was mainly 
written by Robert Shiels (Johnson's amanuen- 
sis) ; but the truth is that Gibber revised 
and improved the whole work and wrote some 
of the lives Imnself, receiving from the book- 
sellers an honorarium of twenty guineas 
(Bosw£LL'8«/(>ArMon,ed. Croker, 1848, pp. 504, 
818). The book is largely based on earlier 
compilations by Langbaine, Jacob, Coxeter, 
and others, and contains little original matter 
of importance. In 1756 Gibber acted at the 
Haymarket, and was afterwards engaged at 
Covent Garden. In 1756 he published 'Dis- 
sertations on Theatrical Subjects as they have 
several times been delivered to the Pubhc. . . . 
With an appendix which contains several 
matters relative to the Stage, not yet made 
public,' 8vo. The first dissertation contains 
an inquiry into the conduct of the patentees 
of Drury Lane Theatre and a protest against 
the growing popularity of farces ; in tne se- 
cond dissertation Gibber draws a comparison 
between Garrick's acting of Lear and Barry's, 
giving the preference to the latter. Among 
the contents of the appendix is an epistle 
(which had been published in the previous 
year) to Garrick, in which Gibber complains 
of having received very ungenerous treatment 
from the great actor. Following the epistle 
are some letters to the Duke of Grafton, the 
lord-chamberlain, setting forth Gibber's grie- 
vances. In October 1758 Gibber embarked at 
Farkgate to cross to Dublin, where his services 
had been engaged by Sheridan to support the 
Theatre Koyu in opposition to the newly 
opened theatre in Grow Street. The vessel 
was driven from its course and wrecked off 
the coast of Scotland ; a few of the passen- 
gers were saved, but Gibber perished. 

Gibber's dramatic pieces are: 1. *The 
Lover,' 1730, 8vo, acted at Drury Lane with 
no great success. It is dedicated to his 
first wife. 2. *Patie and Peggy; or, the 
Fair Foundling. A Scotch ballad opera,' 
1730, 8vo (in one act), founded on Ramsay's 
' Gentle Shepherd ; ' acted at Drury Lane. 
The writer says it was planned and finished 
in one day. 3. * The Harlot's Progress ; or, 
the Ridotto al Fresco,' 1733, 4to, acted at 
Drury Lane ; a short ' grotesque pantomime,' 
dedicated to Hogarth. Portraits of Hogarth 
and of Gibber (as Pistol) are prefixed. 4. ' The 
Auction,' 1757, 8vo, a farce acted at the Hay- 
market ; it consists merely of a few scenes 
from Fielding's * Historical Register.' Two 
unprinted pieces have been ascribed to Gib- 
ber — * Damon and Daphne,' a pastoral in two 
acts, performed (without success) at Drury 
Lane in May 1733; and 'The Mock Of- 



ficer,' s. d. He also published alterations of 

* Henry VI ' (n. d., second edit. 1724), and 
I of ' Romeo and Juliet ' ( 1748). Appended to 

* Romeo and Juliet' is * A Serio-Gomic Apo- 
logy for part of the life ol Mr. Theophilus 
Gibber, Gomedian,' containing an account of 
his endeavours to get a license for the Hay- 
market. In 1733 Gibber published * A Letter 
to J. Highmore,' in which he complained of 
the harsh treatment he had received from 
the patentees of Druiy Lane, and in 1752 
defended himself in ' A Lick at a Liar, or 
Galumny detected, being an occasional letter 
to a friend,' from the charge of having de- 
frauded his creditors. 

[Biographia Dramatica, ed. Stephen Jones ; 
GenesfsHistory of the Stage, iii. 112, 423, 642-4, 
iv. 171, 530-6 ; The Tryalsof two causes between 
Theophilus Gibber, gent., and William Sloper, 
esq., defendant (1740); Boswell's Juhnson, ed. 
Croker, 1848, pp. 67, 604, 818; Notes and 
Queries, 1st scr. xii. 217> 2nd ser. vii. 41 O.J 

A. H. S. 

CILIAN, Saint (rf. 697), apostle of Fran- 
conia, whose name is also written Kilian, 
Ghillianus, Gselianus, Quillianus, was an Irish 
bishop who was martyred at Wiirzburg, at 
about the age of fifty-three, in 697. No Irish 
life of him has been printed, and the Latin 
lives have no early Irish characteristics. He 
was bom, according to local tradition, in the 
southern part of the kingdom of Breifne, and 

E resent county of Gavan. The sacred spot is 
elieved by the inhabitants to be a level piece 
of ground, at the foot of a long ridge of pas- 
ture, on the boundary of the townlandi of 
GloghwaUybeg and Longfield, and on the left 
of the road leading from the Gates of Mullagh 
to Virginia. Some traces of a cairn among 
the roots of an old thorn tree mark the site 
of a well, and near this was a very ancient 
church dedicated to St. Gilian, and built like 
that of St. Gregory at Rome, on the site of 
the house of the saint's father. The thick 
wall, a few yards from the site, though of 
ancient appearance, was built by Henry 
Brooke the novelist, and no traces of the 
church exist. When after the war of 1641 
the church of Virginia was built, the great 
blocks of stone which formed its walls were 
removed for use in that structure. Some of 
these large squared stones may be traced in 
the existing church at Virginia, and thev 
are of the kind used in the very early Irish 
churches. Ghildren bom in the district are 
sometimes called after the saint, and the local 
legend of his life agrees with the lives in the 
ActA Sanctomm {Acta SS. Ajitwerp, 1721, 
July, vol. ii.) He was already a bishop before- 
he left Ireland about 689 (Baronitts, xiL 89). 



t*T-» nTT>- T- *"^ <r»ir m* 






ji:«: "rs*'at*: im: 



_ B 

^ ^ ^— - ■ ■ ^ ~ 



"^ . ._- — ■ _ .- ^; . > -T It.T "::- "lU: "Cli»-i ""— v~jv» 






r ?*jit: 






jrJl.....JL - _ ' ''1. ■ : - ~ 



T UJ^ — !•> 



— ' . ■^"1 - - "111 'l-s, . !'• *— • 



<-! ' 






P 




• • . 


- 


■• »: 


■■ 


« • 


''.-•■ 




t 


I 


•. • 








.. ■ 


.i'' • 




• ■ 




1 


r» 


■.:.• 


• ^ 




'; 




^* 


. •■- 


* 


. • 


p 


^ ■ 


■• 


,M 


1 


■ 


• . •"' 




./.. 


/, 


» » ' 


m 


.r 






. • 


t 


i 


' •". 


t ■ 


• 


i 



-. ■" -.■"--■ 

• ."^ ." ■•••'..!••• -•.„ *- —•• "■ V -. - V .'•; . _r*^ •_■:*. .. . *•- - ■ . — •" L "r » .■- 

• . •■ .• - ..- ■ -■ ■/ -:■ -■ Til- •.a--r- : - *- '.\ :.b-.- •i-*.!.— '^■t it T-'.lc - :-'^ >?^*^ 

»-/■■■ •■ ■ ^. •-. ' • • ■* ». *.•••■. V • .-i. ■ • .. — 1-r . T-: T1"^T "^r^L-"^. L^£ "^-r- •*-'',.""•=■ *^ 



/ 



» •. ■ r. 



••••..*'■.•',.•.»■ •>-- r. :.-. > , ^ ", • -. ■: .'■: . r_-: . 7.V.. lz i T *•. £ -T --* >-^ iT-r. ^ :n 

"•'.'.'.>'. ** -■ ■ ••. 5. .•■•'-"•:-,..-. '-.r .Mr"!T' Oi'r. H-rir^ LkT-T. r'Sri.-Cmr.r^CT'^s*. 

'.' '",". y»"y 'n.^ii ; -. . ,:_\j ":^z.^i k rns^ii:' "1* «-?- •:■* *: zrs.rn. 4— .■"»■- 
.t /,,. ,., .,''.'•, V. .•.',;.'. ;,.'.': v.- f/.-':.--:^ K. '.J ir::-*- i.-*>^= ::' Li« r^llTrv in Privr 

'.•.." \ i-v ».',•! v/;i» },iJ'J •', M:**J': »K«- fr-^.m tL*: anti'ju*" wrr^ r-ihihix^. an-i o!f-rvd 

;/...••' t Ijf'x }jfMi< I fin'l in*. lj'<ii"-h'/J'l "A*?.-*; pr«-ijjiijm* for the be«t drmwiiurs. The <oh'.»l 

«.;•< r v,f.i'|^ i-vrff'JjMiily <'xror/jrfiiirji'-ftt':«J by of drawin;: war under the nunaigvmezit of 



Cipriani 



365 



Cirencester 



Cipriani, and the school of modelling under 
^Vilton. This school of art was not of long 
duration. Cipriani was elected a member of St. 
Martin's Lane Academy, and on the institu- 
tion of the Royal Academy he was nominated 
by the king as one of its members in 1768. 
Here he exhibited between 1769 and 1783, and 
made the design for the diploma granted to 
the members of the Boyal Academy, which 
was so successfully engraved by Francesco 
Bartolozzi, R.A. La acknowledgment of the 
members' appreciation of his services, Ci- 
priani was presented in 1769 with a silver 
cup bearing the following inscription : * This 
cup is presented to J. B. Cipriani, R.A., by 
the president and council of the Iloyal Aca- 
demy of Arts in London, as an acknowledg- 
ment for the assistance the academy has 
received from his great abilities in his profes- 
sion.' This cup was stolen from his son's 
house on the night of 25 Feb. 1795. The 
original drawing for the diploma plate was 
later on presented by Cipriani's eldest son 
to the Marquis of Lansdowne, and in 1806 it 
passed into the collection of Qeorge Baker. 
By his contemporaries Cipriani was esteemed 
the first historical painter. He executed, how- 
ever, few pictures m oil, and these were weak. 
It is by his drawings that he was best known, 
chiefly in pen and ink, and sometimes coloured. 
Most of these drawings were engraved by Fran- 
cesco Bartolozzi. (Spriani was mainly em- 
ployed by publishers, and his reputation has 
extended to our time, especially during the last 
few years. He married an English lady in 
1761 , of moderate fortime, by whom he had two 
sons and a daughter ; the youngest was Cap- 
tain Sir Henry Cipriani, of the Himtingdon 
militia. The latter executed a water-colour 
drawing firom Copley's picture, ' The Death 
of Lord Chatham,' which was engraved by 
Bartolozzi, and for which Sir Henry received 
the sum of one hundred guineas. Cipriani 
died of rheumatic fever at his residence near 
the King's Mews, Hammersmith, on 14 Dec. 
1785, and was buried at Chelsea, where his 
friend and compatriot, Bartolozzi, erected a 
monument to his memory. His portrait has 
been engraved by his pupil, Richard Earlom, 
after Riffaud, and by Mariano Bovi. Cipriani 
engraved the following plates : ' The Death 
of Cleopatra,' after Benvenuto Cellini, and 
the ' Descent of the Holy Ghost,' after Ghib- 
bianL Among his pictures are copies of por- 
traits of Algernon Sidney, Edmund Ludlow, 
and John Ix>cke. He painted some allegori- 
cal designs on the panels for the stage-coach 
first used by Georg[e HI on 15 Nov. 1782, 
and repaired the painting by Antonio Y errio 
at Windsor, besides the Rubens ceiling in 
Whitehall Chspely in 1788. A good coUec- 



tion of prints after his designs is in the de- 
partment of prints and drawings, British 
Museum, and to those may be added the 
following illustrated works: *Anweisung 
zum Zeicnnen nach Bartolozzi gestochen von 
P.W. Schwarz,* 2 parts, obi. foL, Frankfort- 
on-Main, 1798-9 ; * Raccolta di 320 vedute 
61 antiche che modeme della Citt4 di Roma,' 
&c. (some by other engravers), obi. 4to, Rome, 
n.d. ; ' Cipriani's Rudiments of Drawings,'' 
engraved oy F. Bartolozzi, obi. fol. London, 
1786-92 ; * A Collection of Prints after the 
Sketches and Drawings of the late celebrated 
G. B. C., £s^, R.A., engraved by Richard 
Earlom, fol. London, 1789; *Umam banc 
(the Portland Vase) . . . eques G. Hamilton 
... in Angliam transmisit et aeri incidendam 
curavit (5. B. C. delin., Bartolozzi sculp.),'^ 
5 plates, without letterpress, fol. London^ 
1786 ; * Monumenti di fabbriche antiche 
estratte dai disegni dei piu celebri Autori,' 
8 vols, large folio, Rome, 1793-1803 ; * Ve- 
dute principal! e piu interessanti di Roma,' 
12mo, Rome, 1799; *Degli Edifici di Roma 
vedute in contomo,' 4to, Rome, 1817 ; * Cal- 
ler ie delle Statue, Busti, &c.,'obl. 4to, Rome, 
1821; *The Marlborough Gfems,' drawn by 
B.C., and eng^raved by Bartolozzi. The descrip- 
tions, in Latin and French, by Jacob Bryant 
and Louis Dutens, 2 vols. 102 plates, fol. 

S London, 1780-91). Another edition, 2 vols, 
bl. London, 1845, &c. On 14 March 1786, 
and three following days, Cipriani's prints,, 
drawings, &c., were sold at Hutchins's. On 
22 March 1786, at a sale of pictures, his pic- 
ture of * Cephalus and Procris ' realised eignty 
guineas at Christie's; and on 3 May 1821 was 
sold at Sotheby's a fine coUection of draw- 
ings by him belonging to Mr. W. Lock of 
Norbury Park, Surrey. Several drawings by 
him are in the British Museum, and others 
in the South Kensington Museum. His por- 
trait by Nathaniel Dawe, R.A., was exhi- 
bited at the South Kensington Museum in 
1867. 

[Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; 
Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, 
1858; Sandby's History of the Royal Academv 
of Arts, 1862; manuscript notes in the' British 
Museum.] L. F. 

CniENCESTEB, RICHARD op (rf. 
1401 P), compiler of a chronicle, was a monk 
of St. Peters, Westminster, in 1365. He 
obtained leave from his abbot to make a pil- 
grimage to Jerusalem in 1391, was an in- 
mate of the abbey in 1397, and in 1400 was 
in the infirmary sick. He died in 1400 or 
1401. He compiled from various chronicles 
his ' Speculum Historiale de Gratis Regum 
Angli»,' in four books, extending from 447~ 



Clagett 



366 



Clagett 



to 1066. At the end he announces his in- 
tention of continuing his work, but no con- 
tinuation is known to exist. The * Speculum ' 
•contains several Westminster charters and 
a great many legends. It is of no indepen- 
•dent value y ana even as a compilation is 
executed with great carelessness. It has 
been edited by Mr. J. E. B. Mayor for the 
Rolls Series. To Cirencester have also been 
attributed two works, now lost, a treatise 
* De Officiis,' and * Super Symbolum majus 
et minus,' said to have been m the library of 
Peterborough Cathedral. On Richard of 
Cirencester Charles Bertram in 1747 fathered 
his famous forgery entitled * Ricardus Cori- 
nensis de situ Britannise' [see Bebtrah, 
Charles]. 

[Richard of Cirencester's Speculum Historiale, 
i. 1-4. ii. editor's preface edited by Mayor, Rolls ' 
Series ; Widmore's History of St. Peter's, West- 1 
minster ; Bale's Script. Brit. Cat. (Basle). 430.1 

W.H. 

CLAGETT, NICHOLAS, the elder 
(1610 ?-l 603), puritan divine, was bom at 
Canterbury about 1610 {Biog, Brit. ed. Kip- 
pis, iii. 592, note A)y and in 1628 was entered 
as a student of Merton College, Oxford, where 
lie proceeded B.A. in October 1681 (Wood, 
Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 460). Afterwards he 
migrated to Magdalen Hall, and commenced 
M.A. in June 1634, being then generally es- 
teemed a very able moderator in philosophy 
(id, i. 474). About 1636 he became vic^r of 
Melbourne, Derbyshire, and about 1644 he 
was chosen lecturer or preacher at St. Mary's 
Church, Bury St. Edmunds, Suffolk, where 
he was popular with *the precise party.' 
After the Restoration he was ejected from 
the preachership for nonconformity. He died 
on 12 Sept. 1663, and was buried in the 
•chancel of St. Mary's Church, Bury St. Ed- 
munds (Addit. MS. 19165, f. 237). 

He wrote : * The Abuse of God's Grace ; 
discovered in the Kinds, Causes, Punishments, 
Symptoms, Cures, Differences, Cautions, and 
other Practical Improvements thereof. Pro- 
posed as a seasonable check to the wanton 
Libert in isme of the present Age,' Oxford, 
1659, 4to. Dedicated to his honoured cousin 
William Clagot, and his dear consort the 
Lady Soiithcote. 

By his wife Jane, who died at Bury St. 
Edmunds on 23 Aug. 1673, he had two sons 
who became eminent divines, viz., Dr. Wil- 
liam Clagett [q. v.l and Dr. Nicholas Clagett 
the younger [q. v. J 

[Wood's Athenoe Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 340; 
Tymms's Account of St. Mary's Church, Bury 
St. Eilmunds, pp. 129, 197; Wilkinson's preface 
to The Abuse of God's Grace ; Calamy's Ejected 
Ministers, p. 646, Continuation, p. 787.] T. C. 



CLAGETT, NICHOLAS, the younirer, 
D.D. (1664-1727), controversialigt, was the 
son of the Rev. Nicholas Clagett the elder 
[q. v.], of Bury St. Edmunda. He was bap- 
tised 20 May 1654, and was educated at the 
Norwich free school. In 1671 he was ad- 
mitted to Christ's College, Cambridge, and 
took the degrees of B.A. and M.A, in due 
course. In 1680, upon the removal of hii 
brother to the preachership of Ghrav's Inn, he 
was elected preacher of St. Mary's, Bury St. 
Edmunds, in his room, which office he held 
for nearly forty-six years. Three years later 
he was also instituted to the rectory of Thur- 
low Parva in Norfolk, and in 1093 Dr. John 
Moore, then bishoi> of Norwich, who was well 
acquainted with his abilities and virtues, col- 
lated him to the archdeaconry of Sudbury. 
In 1704 he graduated D.D., and in 1707 he 
was instituted to the rectory of Hitcham in 
Suffolk. He died in January 1727, and was 
buried in the chancel of the parish church in 
which he had been so long preacher. He is 
reported to have been a gooa preacher, and a 
charitable and blameless man. He had seve- 
ral children, among them being Nicholas, 
bishop of Exeter [5. v.] His chief works 
are: 1. *A Persuasive to Peaceableness and 
Obedience,' 1683. 2. 'A Persuasive to an 
Ingenuous Trial of Opinions in Religion,' 
1085. 3. 'Christian Simplicity,' 1705. 4. 

* Truth defended and Boldness in Error re- 
buked; or a Vindication of those Christian 
Commentators who have expounded some 
Prophecies of the Messias not to be meaDt 
only of him,' &c., 1710 (against Whiston's 

* Accomplishment of Scripture Prophecies'). 
He published in 1689-93 a collection of ser- 
mons by his brother William [q. v.] 

[Biog. Brit, (article communicated by Cla- 
gott's son, the bishop).] A. C. B. 



CLAGETT, NICHOLAS(rf. 1746),bishop 
of Exeter, was son of Nicholas Clagett the 
younger [q.v.l minister at Bury St. Edmunds, 
and nephew of William Clagett [q^v.] All the 
family were more or less connect^ with Buiy 
St. Edmunds, where the bishop was probably 
bom, but no record of his birth or baptism can 
now be found. He was doubtless educated at 
the grammar school in his native town, and 
proceeded thence to Cambridge, but again no 
particulars remain. He took the degree of D.D., 
and was appoint^ archdeacon of Bucking- 
ham on 1 Sept. 1722, succeeding on the death 
of Samuel Pratt. After this he became dean 
of Rochester, 8 Feb. 1723-4, and was elected 
bishop of St. David's, pursuant to the cow^^ 
d'Slire issued on 17 Dec. 1731. He was con- 
secrated on 23 Jan. 1731-2, being allowed 
to hold in commendam the rectories of Sho- 



Clagett 



367 



Clagett 



brooke and of Overton in the diocese of 
Winchester. He was a canon and treasurer 
in the cathedral of St. David's. On 2 Aug. 
1742 he was translated to Exeter, where also 
he held a canonry and the archdeaconry of 
Exeter. He died on 8 Dec. 1746, and was 
buried at St. Margaret's, Westminster, with 
no epitaph, and only the meagre words in 
the Durials register — * 11 Dec. 1746, Dr. 
Nicholas Clegett, L*d Bishop of Exeter.' 
The portraits at the Palace, Exeter, include 
bis predecessor, Weston, and his successor, 
Lavmgton, but there is none of Clagett. 

He published * Articles of Enquiry for the 
Archdeaconry of Buckingham, 1732, and 
eleven sermons. One was preached before 
the House of Lords on the anniversary of 
Charles I's martyrdom, another on the con- 
secration of Bishop White. A ' Persuasive 
to an ingenuous trial of Opinions in Religion ' 
(1686), sometimes ascribed to him, belongs 
rather to his father, Nicholas Clagett the 
younger [q. v.] 

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Gent. Mag. 1746, p. 668; 
Bnt. Mus. Cat.; Gibson's Preservative against 
Popery ; Le Neve's Fasti (Hardy), i. 304, 383, 
ii. 71, 678.] M. G. W. 

CLAGETT, WILLIAM, D.D. (1646- 
1688), controversialist, was the eldest son of 
Nicholas Clagett the elder [q. v.], preacher at 
St. Mary's Church, Bury St.Edmunds, Suffolk. 
He was born in that parish on 24 Sept. 1646, 
and educated in the Bury grammar school 
under Dr. Thomas Stephens, author of the 
notes on Statius's * Sylvse * (Addit MS. 19165, 
f. 270). Before he was fully thirteen years of 
age he was admitted a pensioner of Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge, on 5 Sept. 1659, under 
the tuition of Thomas Jackson (tb. 5865, 
f. 80 6), and he graduated B.A. in 1663, 
M.A. in 1667, D.D. in 1683 ( Cantabrigienses 
Graduatiy ed. 1787, p. 83). He was elected 
preacher at St. Mary^s Church, Bury St. 
Edmunds, on 12 Dec. 1672, and resigned 
that office on 17 June 1680, on being ap- 
pointed preacher at Gray's Inn, London, m 
succession to Dr. Cradock (Ttmms, Account 
of the Church of St. Mary^ Bury St.Edmunds, 
p. 129). He was presented also by the Lord- 
keeper North, who was his wife's kinsman, 
to tne rectory of Famham Royal, Bucking- 
hamshire, into which he was institut^id on 
14 May 1683 ; but what he most valued, 
next to his preacher's place at Gray's Inn, 
was the lectureship of St. Michael Bassishaw, 
to which he was elected about two years 
before his death (Life by Archbishop Sharp, 
prefixed to Clagett's Sermons). He was also 
chaplain in ordinary to his majesty. On Sun- 
day evening, 16 March 1687-^, after having 



preached at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, in his 
Lent course there, he was seized with small- 
pox, of which disease he died on 28 March 
1688 (LuTTRELL, Belation of State Affairs, 
i. 436). He was buried in a vault under the 
church of St. Michael Bassishaw, and his 
wife, Thomasin North, who died eighteen days 
after him, was buried in the same grave. 

Burnet ranks him among the worthy and 
eminent men whose lives and labours in a 
great measure rescued the church of England 
rrom those reproaches which the follies of 
others drew upon it {Ovm Times, fol. edit, 
i. 462, 674), and Dr. John Sharp, afterwards 
archbishop of York, who preached his funeral 
sermon, said he should not scruple to give 
Clagett a place among the most eminent and 
celebrated writers of the English church (T. 
Sharp, Life of Abp. Sharp, ed. Newcome, 
ii. 103). He took a leading part in the 
controversy carried on during the reign of 
James II respecting the points in dispute 
between protestants and catholics. 

His works are: 1. * A Discourse concerning 
the Operations of the Holy Spirit ; with a 
confutation of some part of Dr. Owen's book 
upon that subject,' part i., London, 1677, 
8vo; part ii., London, 1680, 8vo. In the 
second part there is an answer to John 
Humphreys's Animadversions on the first 
part. Clagett wrote a third part, to prove 
that the Fathers were not on Dr. Owen's 
side, but the manuscript was burnt by an 
accidental fire, and the author never had 
leisure to rewrite it. In 1719 Dr. Stebbing 
published an edition of the first two parts. 

2. * A Reply to a pamphlet called The Mis- 
chief of Impositions, oy Mr. Alsop, wliich 
pretends to answer the dean of St. Paul's 
[Dr. Stillingfleet's] Sermon concerning the 
Mischief of Separation,' London, 1681, 4to. 

3. * An Answer to the Dissenters' Objections 
against . . . the Liturgy of the Church of 
England,' London, 1683, 4to. 4. ' The Dif- 
ference of the Case between the Separation of 
the Protestants from the Church of Home, 
and the Separation of Dissenters from th^ 
Church of England,' London, 1683, 4to. Re- 

?rinted in Gibson's 'Preservative against 
*opery,' fol. ed. vol. iii., 8vo ed. vol. xiv. ; 
and in Cardwell's * Enchiridion Theologi- 
cum,' vol. iii. 5. 'A Discourse concerning 
the Worship of the Blessed Virgin and the 
Saints,' London, 1686, 4to. Reprinted in 
Gibson's * Preservative against Popery,' fol. 
ed. vol. ii., 8vo ed. vol. vii. 6. * A Para- 
phrase, with Notes and Preface, upon the 
sixth chapter of St. John,' London, 1686, 4to. 
Reprintea in 1689 at the end of the second 
vol. of his ' Sermons ; ' also in Gibson's * Pre- 
servative against Popery/ fol. ed. voL ii. 



Clagett 



36S 



Clagget 



8vo ed. vol. ix. 7. * Of the Humanity and 
Charity of Christians. A Sermon preached 
... 30 Nov. 1686.' 8. ' A View of the whole 
Controversy between the Representer [John 
Got^r] and the Answerer, with an answer 
to the liepresenter's last reply ; in which are 
laid open some of the methods by which 
Protestants are misrepresented by Papists,* 
Lfondon, 1687, 4to. Keprinted in Gibson's 
'Preservative against Popery,* fol. ed. vol. 
iii., 8vo ed. vol. xiii. 9. ' The present State 
of the Controversie between the Church of 
England and the Church of Rome; or an 
account of the books written on both sides,* 
LfOndon, 1687, 4to. This was begun by 
Tenison and finished by Clagett {Cat. of 
Printed Books in Brit. Mus.) 10. * Of the 
Authority of Councils and the Rule of Faith. 
By a Person of Qualitv . . . / London, 1687, 
4to. Reprinted in (Sibson*s 'Preservative 
against Popery,' 8vo ed. vol. v. The first 

two parts were written by Hutchinson, 

or Hutchison ; the third, containing the * Post- 
script' in answer to Abraham Woodhead, 
was written by Clagett (Jones, Cat. i. 192). 

11. 'An Examination of l3ellarmine's Seventh 
Note, of Union of the Members among them- 
selves and with the Head,' London, 1687, 4to. 

12. 'The Twelfth Note of the Church ex- 
amined, viz. The Light of Prophecy,' Lon- 
don, 1687, 4to. 13. 'The School of the 
Eucharist established upon the miraculous 
respects and acknowledgments which beasts, 
birds, and insects, upon several occasions, 
have rendered to the Holy Sacrament of the 
Altar. Whence Catholicks may increase in 
devotion towards this divine Mystery, and 
Hereticks find there their confusion. 13y F. 
Toussain Bridoul, of the Society of Jesus. 
Printed in French at Lille, 1672, and now 
made English, and published with a Preface 
concerning the Testimony of Miracles,' Lon- 
don, 1687, 4to. 14. * An Abridgment of the 
Prerogatives of St. Ann, Mother of the Mother 
of God. With the Approbation of the Doc- 
tors at Paris ; and thence done into English 
to accompany the Contemplations on the 
Life and (.xlory of Holy Mary ; and the De- 
fence of the same ; with some Pieces of the 
like nature. To which a Preface is added 
concerning the Original of the Story,' Lon- 
don, 1688, 4to. 16. * A Discourse concerning 
the pretended Sacrament of Extreme Unction 
. . .With a Letter to the Vindicator of the 
Bishop of Condom' p.e. Bossuet], London, 
1688, 4to. The 'vindicator' was Joseph 
Johnston, a Benedictine, of the King^s Chapel. 
Reprinted in Gibson's ' Preservative against 
Popery,' fol. ed. vol. ii., 8vo ed. vol. iii. 16. 'A 
Second Letter from the Author of the Dis- 
course concerning Extreme Unction, to the 



Vindicator of the Bishop of Condom,' London,. 
1688, 4to. Reprinted in Gibeon's ' Preser- 
vative ag;ain8t Popery,' foL ed, voL ii., 8vo 
ed. vol. viii. 17. • The State of the Chureh 
of Rome when the Reformation began ; as it 
appears bv the advices given to Paul HI and 
Julius in by creatures of their own,' London, 
1688, 4to. It is probable, firom many errors, 
that Clagett only wrote a hasty preface to 
the publication, and that the translation was 
executed by some inferior hand, and yet he 
apparently adopts the translation as his own 
when he says m the pre&ce : * I thought a 
few hours spent in translating them into onr 
language would not be thrown away ' (Jonbb, 
Cat. of Discourses for and against l^pery^ 
i.l83). 18. 'The Queries offered by T^homas] 
W[ard] to the Protestants concerning the 
English Reformation, reprinted and answered' 
(anon.), London, 1688, 4to. 19. ' Notion of 
Idolatry considered and confuted,' London, 
1688. 20. 'Several captious Queries concern- 
ing the English Reformation, first proposed 
by Dean Manby, and afterwards by iThomas] 
W[ard], briefly and fiilly answered,' London, 
1688, 4to. Reprinted in Gibson's ' Preserva- 
tive against Popery,' 8vo ed. vol. i. 21. * The 
Summ of a Conference on 21 Feb. 1686, be- 
tween Dr. Clagett and Father Gooden, about 
the point of Transubstantiation,' London, 
1689, 8vo. 22. ' A Paraphrase and Notes upon 
the first, second, third, fourth, fifth, seventh, 
and eighth Chapters of St. John,' London, 
1693, 4to. 23. His brother, Nicholas Clagett 
the younger [q. v.], published a collection of 
his Sermons. The first and second volumes 
appeared respectively in 1689 and 1693 ; 3rd 
edition, 1699-1704. The ' Life ' prefixed to the 
first volume was written by Dr. John Sharp, 
afterwards archbishop of York. The third and 
fourth volumes did not come out till 1720, and 
were also called vols. i. and ii., but notice was 
given that they were never before published. 

[Authorities cited above ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; 
Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 640 ; Jones's 
Popery Tracts, pp. 10, 106, 110, 172, 200, 34 7» 
378, 412, 418, 438, 439 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. 
(Bohn); Cat. ot Printed Books in Brit, Mus.; 
Life of Abp. Sharp, i. 48, 90, 91, ii. 99, 103.] 

T. C. 

CLAGGET, CHARLES (174O?-18i>0?), 
musician, a native of Waterford, was about 
1766 leader of the band at the Smock Alley 
Theatre, Dublin. Ten years later he was 
in London, where he patented (7 Dec.) the 
earliest of the numerous inventions which 
made his name famous. This was an ingeni- 
ous, if impracticable, system of constructing 
the finger-boards of violins and other stringed 
instruments, whereby the patentee claimed 
that it would be almost impossible to play 



Clagget 



369 



Clairmont 



out of tune. On 16 Aug. 1788,'Cli^get pa- 
tented: 1, a new instrument called the telio- 
chordon ; 2, a new method of constructing 
the keys of keyed instruments ; 3, a method 
of preserving the tone of strings by protect- 
ing them with a parchment covering ; 4, the 
construction of glass or enamelled keys; 

5, a celestina stop in which the tone was 
produced by the scraping of silk strings ; 

6, * uniting two French horns in such a manner 
that the mouthpiece may be applied to either 
of them instantaneously as the music may re- 
quire;' 7, newly constructed tuning-forks; 
8y an instrument consisting of a number of 
tuning-forks mounted on sound-boxes and set 
in vibration by keys ; 9, a new kind of tuning- . 
key ; 10, a better method of fitting the sound- i 
post of a violin to its place. 

About this time Clagget settled at No. 16, 
Greek Street, Soho, where he opened a * musi- 
cal museum/ in which he exhibited and sold 
his various inventions. He constructed a 
* teliochordon ' stop for the royal harpsichord, 
which was delivered ^as he informed the pub- 
lic in a long description of this * harmonizer 
of musical instruments,* as he calls it) at 
Buckingham Palace on 17 Dec. 1790. About ! 
1791 he exhibited his musical instruments at 
the Hanover Square Rooms. In the follow- 
ing year Haydn, who was then in London, 
called at Greek Street and examined Olag- 
get*8 inventions, as to the value of which he 
testified in a letter which appeared in the 
' Morning Herald ' for 27 Apnl. On 31 Oct. 
1793 he gave what he called an ' attic con- 
cert ' at the King*s Arms, Comhill, at which 
was delivered a ^ discourse on musick,* which 
was published with a portrait of Clagget. 
After 1795 Clagget's name disappears from 
' Kent's Directory,' and no further trace of him 
is found; he is said to have died in 1820. 
Clagget wrote a few songs, and published an 
account of his musical inventions. About 
1760 there were two 'Messrs. Clagget,' 
who published violin and guitar music in 
Edinburgh, and a little later there lived in 
Great Hart Street, Covent Garden, a musician 
named Walter Clagget, who was a performer 
on the violoncello and viol da gamba, and 
published some music for stringed instru- 
ments and harpsichord. It is possible that 
these musicians were related to Charles Clag- 
get, but biographical details of them are very 
meagre. 

[Grove's Diet, of Music, i. ; Abridgments of 
Specifications relating to Patents for Musical 
lostraments, 1694-1866, 11, 21 ; Clagget's De- 
scription of the Teliochordon Stop ; PoM*b Mozart 
und Haydn in London, i. 52, ii. 194; Baptie's 
Masical Biography; Brit. Mns. Music Cat; Cat. 
of the BoyarCoU. of Music.] W. B. 8. 

TOL. X. 



CLAIRMONT, CLARA MARY JANE 
(1798-1879), celebrated in connection with 
Byron and Shelley, was bom 27 April 1798. 
Mr. Clairmont, her father, apparently died 
about the time of her birth, and in December 
1801 her mother ^Manr Jane) became William 
Godwin^s secona wife. The girl was thus 
brought up under Godwin's roof, chiefly by 
her mother ; Godwin confessed ' a feeling of 
incompetence for the education of daughters.' 
She was afterwards at school at Walham 
Green. In 1814 she accompanied Mary God- 
win in her elopement with Shelley. Mrs. 
Godwin pursuea her to Calais, but Claire, as 
she shortly afterwards began to call herself, 
refused to return, and accompanied the fugi- 
tives throughout their continental excursion. 
This escapade was the source of most of the 
calumnies directed against Shelley, to which 
subsequent events gave additional plausi- 
bility. On her return she resided some 
months with Shelley and Mary in their Lon- 
don lodgings ; afterwards went to Lynmouthy 
and eventually returned to Godwin's house. 
Early in 1816 she introduced herself to ByroUy 
on the plea of desiring an engagement at Drury 
Lane [see Btbon, Gbobgb Gordon]. She 
was then nearly twenty-two, an olive-com- 
plexioned brunette, lively, and handsome. 
The acquaintance resulted in an intimacy 
which it has been absurdly sought to con- 
nect with Byron's separation from his wife. 
It can hardly be doubted that she forced her- 
self upon him, and was no exception to the 
gener^ truth of his assertion, * I can safely 
say that I never seduced any woman.' He 
shortly departed for Switzerland, and it was 
mainly by her persuasion that the Shelleys, 
as yet unsuspicious of the connection, were 
induced to follow him thither. Shelley may 
probably have learned the state of the case 
on or about 2 Aug., when Mary Shelley en- 
ters in her diary, ' Shelley and Claire go 
up to Diodati ; I do not, for Lord Byron 
does not seem to wish it.' Bjnron's com- 
placency, indeed, was by no means equal to 
Claire's vanity; and a total estrangement 
must have ensued before the parties quitted 
Geneva. Claire's daughter, Allegra, was 
bom 12 Jan. 1817, at Bath, where she was 
residing with the Shelleys. She continued 
to live with them, and accompanied them 
on their departure for Italy in March 1818, 
a step partly prompted by Byron's demand 
for his daughter, whom he offered to ac- 
knowledge and educate. At the last mo- 
ment, Shelley strongly advised Claire against 
this surrender, which was repugnant to her 
own feelings, but which she thought re- 
quired by Allegra's interests. B3rron had 
promised that the child should never be 

B B 



Clairmont 



370 



Clanny 



^parated from both parents, and for nearly 
three years she lived under his roof, but in 
March 1821, finding her beyond the control 
•of servants, he thought himself justified in 
placing her temporarily in the convent of 
Bagna^avallo, twelve miles from Ravenna, 
paying double for her maintenance to insure 
her proper care, and inquiring as to the 
■possibility of removing her to Switzerland. 
Olaire, justly distrustful of the management 
of Italian convents, olBfered energetic re- 
monstrances, which Byron overruled with 
unfeeling harshness. The coldness between 
the two had deepened into a bitter anti- 
pathy, of which Ajlegra became the victim. 
During all this period Claire, except when 
living with Mary Wollstonecraft's old pupil 
Lady Mountcashell, had continued with tlie 
Shelleys, and her equivocal situation had 
given rise to a fresh set of calumnies, fabri- 
cated by a discharged servant, of which 
Byron stooped to avail himself as an ex- 
cuse for thwarting Claire*s wishes. She was 
forming wild schemes for carrying Allegra 
off from the convent, when, on 19 April 1822, 
the hapless child died of tjrphoid fever. 
Byron's grief was mingled with remorse ; 
Claire's was at first intense, but ere Shelley's 
death in the following July she had become, 
according to him, ' vivacious and talkative.' 
After this catastrophe she repaired to her 
brother at Vienna, and soon afterwards went 
as governess to Russia, where she met with 
many discomforts, graphically described in 
letters to Mrs. Shelley. About 1830 she 
was again in Italy, teaching the descendant-s 
of Lady Mountcashell. She subsequently 
lived at Paris, and finally at Florence, where 
flhe died 19 March 1879. Her latter years 
were made comfortable by a legacy from 
Shelley, though much of it was lost by an 
unfortunate investment. She had become a 
Roman catholic, and * contemplated writing 
a book to illustrate, from the lives of Shelley 
and Byron, the dangers and evils resulting 
from erroneous opinions on the subject of 
the relations between the sexes.' She left a 
favourable impression upon her Florentine 
acquaintance, who describe her as handsome 
to the last, kindly in disposition and agree- 
able in manner, but eccentric and given to 
romancing. Her errors and misiortunes, 
indeed, chiefly sprang from her determina- 
tion to be a heroine of romance at any cost. 
She transgressed the laws of society without 
the excuse of either passion or conviction, 
but with the resolution to obtain by her ad- 
ventures the celebrity which she could not 
obtain by her abilities. She was, however, 
clever, well informed, wrote excellent letters, 
and would have been an attractive person 



but for her continual discontent and lemn- 
ing. Shelley's letters to her, first pubUuied 
by Professor Dowden, are generally couched 
in a very affectionate strain, and he seems to 
have set real value upon her sympathy. 

[Dowden's Life of Shelley ; Shelley*8 othtr 
biographers and his correspondence, passim; 
Kegan Paul's Life of Godwin, vol. ii. ; Moore's 
Life and Letters of Lord Byron ; private in- 
formation.] R. G. 

CLANCARTY, Eabl op. [See Mac 
Cakthy, Donooh, fi, 1688.] 

CLANCARTY, Eabl OP. [SeeTBBKCH, 

RiCHABD LB POEB, 1767-18377] 

CLAirarr, WILLLAJdE REID, MJ). 
(1776-1860), medical writer and inventor of 
a safety-lamp, was bom in 1776 at Ban^, 
CO. Down, Ireland. He completed his medical 
education at Edinburgh, and served as assis- 
tant surgeon in the navy, being present in the 
action at Copenhagen. Leaving the navy he 
graduated M.D. at Eklinburgh in 1803, and 
after a short residence at Durham settled 
at Bishopwearmouth, Sunderland, where he 
practised medicine till his death on 10 Jan. 
1850. 

Clanny's medical writinffs were unimpor- 
tant. His claim to remembrance rests on his 
efforts to diminish the loss of life from explo- 
sions in collieries. Without anjr verv great 
knowledge of chemistry he conceived tie idea 
of insulating a candle by enclosing it in a 
metal lamp, with water chambers above and 
below it, through the lower of which air 
should be forced by bellows, and from the 
upper of which the surplus air should be ex- 
pelled by the same action. This lamp was 
completed in 1812, and successfully tried in 
the Ilarrington Mill pit, a very fierv mine, on 
16 Oct. and 20 Nov. 1815. A paper l)y Clanny 
was read before the Royal Society on 20 May 
1813, ' On the Means of procuring a Steady 
Light in Coal Mines without the Danger of 
Explosion' (PAiV. Tram, ciii. 200) . He claimed 
that the gases mi^ht explode within his lamp 
without communicating the explosion exter- 
nally. No details of experiments are given, 
and the lamp was exceedingly cumbersome; 
nevertheless considerable credit is due to 
Clanny, which he was not slow to claim. Sir 
H. Davy's first paper on the subject was read 
on 9 Nov. 1816, after seeing Clanny's experi- 
ments with his lamp. In 1816 and 181/ he 
received from the Society of Arts their large 
gold and silver medals for modifications of 
his original lamp. He afterwards modified 
his lamp so as to bring it down to a weight of 
thirty-iour ounces, and in this form it was 
practicidly used in several collieries in Dur- 
ham and Northumberland. A purse of gold. 



Clanricarde 



371 



Clapham 



with a silyer salver, was presented to him at 
the Athen£Bum, Sunderland, on 3 Feb. 1848, 
by the Marquis of Londonderry and others, 
in recognition of his inventions. Incomplete 
lists of Clanny's writings are given in the 
^ Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific 
Papers/ and in Dechambre's * Diet. Encyclo- 
pMique des Sciences M6dicales,' 1st ser. 
Tol. xvii. 

[Gent. Mag. 1850, xxxiii. 436 ; CIanny*s 
writings, especially Priority of Invention of the 
Safety Lamp, Gateshead, 1844, in British Mu- 
seum.] G. T. B. 

OLANRICABDE, fifth Eabl of. [See 
BuBeH, Ulick db, 1604-1657.] 

OLANWnJJAM, third Eabl OF. [See 
Meade, Richard Georoe Francis, 1795- 
1879.] 

CLAPHAM, DAVID (d. 165n, translator, 
eldest son and heir of John Clapham, the 
fourth son of Thomas Clapham of Beamesley, 
Yorkshire, was probably oom in that county. 
Wood assumes that, ' after he had spent some 
time in triyials,' he 'did solely addict his 
mind to the study of the civil law ' at Ox- 
ford, though it does not appear whether he took 
a degree in that faculty. It is certain, how- 
ever, that he was a member of the imiversity 
of Cfambridge, where he proceeded bachelor 
of the civil law in 1633. He practised as a 
proctor in the ecclesiastical courts at Doctors' 
Clommons, and his abilities brought him into 
&vour with Sir William Cecil, secretary of 
state to Edward VI, and other noted men. 
Bale, who knew him well, tells us that * prsBter 
legis peritiam, in qua plurimum ezcellebat, 
in diversis eruditus fuit ' (De 8cript4>rilnUf i. 
717). He died at his house, near Doctors' 
Commons, on 14 July 1551, and was buried 
in the church of St. JB'aith, under St. Paul's 
Cathedral. He left several children by Joan, 
his wife. Thomas, his eldest son, was for some 
time seated at Helpston, Northamptonshire. 

He translated from the Latin of Cornelius 
Agrippa into English : 1. ' A Treatise of No- 
bility,* London, 1642, 4to. 2. ' The Excel- 
lency of Women-kind,' London, 1642, 8vo. 
■8. * The Commendation of Matrimony,' Lon- 
don, 1546, 8vo. Dedicated to Gregory Crom- 
well, son of Lord Cromwell. ; 

[Tanner's Bibl. Brit ; Wood's Athens Oxon. i 
<Blin), i. 191 ; Cooper's Athene Cantab, i. 105; ; 
Ameses Typogr. Antiq. (Herbert), 449; Cat. 1 
Libb. Impress. Bibl. BodL (1843), 1. 28 ; Cal. of 
State Papers (1647-80), 21 ; Bridge's Northamp- 
tonshire, ii. 515; Dugdale's St. Paul's, 127; 
Addit. MS. 6865, f. 195 5.] T. C. 

CLAPHAM, HENOCH (/i. 1600), theo- > 
logical writer, appears to have been in 1605 the | 



pastor of a congelation of English-speaking 
people in Amsterdam, for in that year was 
printed a * Sommons to Doome's-daie, sent 
unto his beloved England as a memoriall of his 
deepe printed Love and Loyaltie, bv Henoch 
Clapham.' Tliis was published at Edinburgh 
by Kobert Waldegrave, and contains a refuta- 
tion of * Napier's vain notion that the Latter 
Day, or ena of the world, is covertly indi- 
cated in the Scriptures.' In 1596 the same 
Erinter published, by the same author, ' His 
inners Sleep, wherein Christ willing Iier to 
arise receiveth but an untoward answer,' and 
also * A Briefe of the Bible's Historic drawne 
first into English Poesv and then illustrated 
by apt Annotations.' I'his is Clapham's best 
known but not most interesting work. Other 
editions appeared in 1603, 1608, and 1639. 
Each edition has various additions to and 
improvements upon the preceding one. The 
first part of the first edition contains a dedi- 
cation to the Right Worshipful Master Thomas 
Mylot, Esquier, signed * your poore unworthy 
kinsman.' The dedication of the second part 
is to 'one of her Majesty's chief commis- 
sioners in causes ecclesiastical,' Richard Top- 
clyf, Esquier, and thanks him for having been 
* so ready to stir up the queen's honourable 
counsell (if not also her majesty's own per- 
son) to commiserate his dungeon estate,' 
' whereby I obtained in all good conscience 
happy deliverance.' In 1597 was published 
at Amsterdam * Bibliotheca Theologies : or 
a Librarve Theological ; containing '* a gene- 
ral analysis or resolution," and ^'a briefe 
elucidation of the most sacred chapters of 
Elohim, his Bible; drawen for the use of 
yonge Christians, specially of the poorer sorte 
unable to purchase variety of holy men thejrr 
writings." ' This was probably the first draft 
of a book published by Clapham in 1601 with 
the title ' Aelohim-triune, displayed by his 
workes Physicall and Meta-physicall, in a 
Poeme of diverse forme, . . . together with 
necessarie marginall notes for relieving of 
the young student.' In 1597 there also ap- 
peared * Theological Axioms or Conclusions, 
publikly controverted, discussed, and con- 
cluded by that poore English Congregation 
in Amsteiredam, to whom H. C. for the present 
administereth the Ghospel. Together with 
an Examination of the saide conclusions by 
Henoch Clapham.' To this is added * The 
Carpenter.' In 1598, at Amsti'rdam, was 
published * The Syn against the Holy Ghoste 
made manifest, &c., Eccles. vii. 18, 19.' In 
1600 appeared *Antidoton, or a sovraigne 
remedie against schisme and heresie.' In 
1603 Clapham was actively engaged in minis- 
terial work in London when tne city was 
attacked by the plague. His experiences 

B B 2 



Clapham 372 Clapperton 

durinfr the epidemic induced him to publish ' Magog, &c./ which was apparently preceded 
'An Epistle discoursing upon the present by an epistle 'to such as are troubled in 
Pestilence, teaching what it is, and how the minde about the stirres in our church.' All 
people of God should carrie themselves to- Clapham^s works contain numerous dedica- 
wards God and their Neighbour therein.' In tions, prologues, and epilogues, frequently in 
the dedication of this Clapham states that he verse, and occasionally some not very witty 
has ' been sent to Coventry by the Brownists,' epigrams ; his erudition is considerable, ani 
probably because of the * Antidoton,* but the he displays some knowledge of Hebrew, 
present tract brought him worse trouble. He ! [Catalogues Brit. Mus. and Bodleian Libraries; 
argues that a christian who dies of the plague Ames's Typogr. (Herbert), passim; Hasted's 
shows in so dying * a want of faith,' but not Kent, iv. 166 ; Hnnter^s Chorus Vatnm in Brit, 
to such an extent as to imperil his soul. = Mas. MS. Addit. 24489.] K. B. 

Clapham was misunderstood and thrown into i 

prison in November 1603 on the charge of- CLAPHAM, SAMUEL (1756-1880), di- 
increasing the panic caused by the epidemic. Jl^^j ^™ ?^ Leeds in 1766, was educated by 
Here he remained for nearly a vear, and ^^^ father in his native town, and at Clare 
wrote a tract in 1604 entitled '* His De- 1 Hall, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 
maundes and Answeres touching the Pesti- "i 1^78 and M.A. m 1784 (Graduati Cantab. 
lence, methodically handled, ashis time and edit. 1860, ji. 76). He became curate of 
meanes could permit.' The book is edited • Yarm, lorkshire, in l/90,and vicar of Great 
bv some friend of aapham's, who gives only i Ousebum, in the same county, in 1797. As 
his initials, and contains an account by Clap- * remuneration for his abrid^ent of Bishop 
ham of the injustices he had suffered, with an ^tyman's * Elements of Christian Theology,' 
elaborate and generally very sensible discus- ^^^^ prelate obtained for him the vicarage of 
sion of the plague itself, and asks why he Cliristchurch, Hampshire, in 1802 (AW. 
should be left in prison for doing- his duty ^^ f ^^^9 Authors, pp. 68, 421). In 
' when almost none els would.' In a tract Jf^ ^^ was instituted to the rectory of 
dated 1605 he speaks of himself as • at the Gussage St. Michael, Dorsetahire. He died 
beginning of his third year's bonds,' but ^.^^^.^'^^^ °° ^ ^^^ ^^^ (^^^- ^^9- «• 
shortly after this he must have been set at (''L .y' 

liberty, for in 1608 the preface to his ' Errour Besides numerous occasional discourses he 
on the Left Hand' is dated ' from my house published: 1. Abridgment of Bishop Prety- 
at Norbume, East Kent, 8 of June.' In mans 'Elements of Theology,' 1802. 2. 'Ser- 
Hasted's ' Kent ' we find that Henrv Clap- ™ons selected and abridged, chiefly from mi- 
ham was appointed vicnr of Nortbboume by D^r authors, 3 vols. 1803-11, 5th edit. 2 vols, 
the archbishop of Canterbur>' in 1607. Henry ^ond. 1830. 8. * Practical Sermons on seve- 
is evidentlv a mistake for Henoch. His sue- ^^ important subjects, 2nd edit. Lond. 1804, 
cessor was* appointed in 1614, which is pro- ^^o, 8rd edit. 2 vols. Lond. 1808, 8vo. 4. A 
bably the date of Clapham's death. The translation ofMassillon's'CJharges' under the 
book published in 1608 contains two parts: assumednameof TheophilusSt. John, LL.B., 
the first, 'Erroiiron the Ripht Hand through 1805 and 1806. 5. * Sermons selected from 
a Preposterous Zeale,' the second, ' Errour on V^^ ^o^*?®. ^^ ^°e Rev. Dr. Samuel Clarke, 
the Left Hand through a Frozen Securitie.' ^ opposition to the tenets of Methodism and 
This is the most valuable of all Clapham's pfiJ^^"*®™* with some account of his life, 
works; it contains a series of dialogues be- 1806- 6. * English Grammar taught by ex- 
tween representatives of existing relitrious amples rather than by rule^ of Syntax,' 1810. 



me autnor, wnue i^iaiconxt*nianariyersrana i ~ j ~- »^» - -o i — ^ * ^r 

for Mhe Nickafidge,' the undecided man. lentateuch, or Five Books of Moses, illiw 
Tliis book and the tracts on the plague are Crated; containing an explication of the nhni- 
full of interest for the student of the times. ' seologj incorporated with the text,' 1818. 
Besides the works mentioned already Clap- ! [Authorities cited above ; also Watt's Bibl. 
ham published in 1605 * Doctor Andros, his , Brit. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mna. ; But- 
Prosopopeia Answered, and necessarily di- terworth's Law Cat. p. 46 ; Nichols's Lit. Aoecd. 
rectedf to his Majestie for removing of Catho- ' '^ 728] T. C. 

like Scandale,' and * Sacred Policie, directed i CLAPOLE. [See Clapwbll.1 

of dutie to our sweet young Prince Henry ; ' , 

in 1609, ' A Chronologicall Discourse, touch- CLAPPERTON, HUGH (1788-1827), 

ing the Church, Christ, Anti-Christ, Gog and African explorer, bom at Annan, Dumfries- 



Clapperton 



373 



Clapperton 



Bhire, in 1788, was son of George Clapperton, 
a suTffeon, who by his two wives had twenty- 
one children. Hugh was the youngest son 
by the first wife, daughter of John Johnstone. 
lie had little schooling, but learnt something 
of navigation under Bryce Downie. At thir- 
teen he was apprenticed as a cabin boy in a 
ship trading between Liverpool and America. 
He showed his spirit by remsing to black the 
captain's shoes. He was chargea with a petty 
act of smuggling at Liverpool, and sent on 
board the tender, which carried him to Ply- 
mouth, when he was made cook's mate. In 
1806 he was in the Rennom6e frigate at Gi- 
braltar. He escaped by swimming and joined 
a privateer; but after some adventures he 
was taken as a deserter by his old captain. 
Sir Thomas Livingstone. He was forgiven 
on promising not to desert, and having some 
private interest was made a midshipman, and 
saw some hard service on the coast of Spain. 
In 1808 he volunteered into the Clonnde 
frigate, and Joined her in the East Indies. 
At the storming of Port Louis, Isle of France, 
in November 1810, under Admiral Bertie, he 
was the first in the breach and hauled down 
the French colours. He remained in the East 
till 1813. Clapperton was one of the select 
midshipmen appointed to learn the sword ex- 
ercise from Angelo, and was made drill-master 
on the Asia, 74, Cochrane*s flagship, then at 
Spithead. Volunteering for the lakes of Ca- 
nada, he sailed to Bermuda January 1814. 
He was full of fun, skilled in painting for 
private theatricals, and had become a general 
favourite on the Asia when he reached Ca- 
nada. Sir Edward Owen promoted him to 
the rank of lieutenant, and afterwards com- 
mander of the Confiance schooner. He suc- 
ceeded in bringing a disorderly crew under 
discipline without severity. He did some 
duty on the coast of Labrador, and once was 
cast away in a longboat. An heroic attempt 
to save the life or a boy on a long journey 
across the ice cost him the practical loss of 
one hand. He hunted in the woods with the 
Indians, adopted the Huron badge, and was 
near to marrying one of their princesses. He 
thought of resigning his commission, which 
had not been confirmed by the board of ad- 
miralty. This was afterwards done in 1816, 
with honourable mention of his abilities. 

In 1817 the British flotilla on the lakes was 
dismantled. Clapperton returned to England 
to be placed on naif-pay, and settled m his 
grandfather's old burgh of Lochmaben. In 
1820 he went to Edinbun^h, and became ac- 
quainted with a young Scotchman (Walter 
Oudney) whohad just taken hisM.D. degree 
at the university. Oudney turned Clapper- 
ton's thoughts to African discovery. Tjord 



Bathurst, then colonial secretary, appointed 
Oudney consul of Bomu, and employed Clap- 
perton to accompany him in a journey to Cen- 
tral Africa. Major Dixon Denham [q. v.] 
volunteered to accompany the travellers from 
Tripoli to Timbuctoo. Proceeding south from 
the Mediterranean early in 1822 the travellers 
reached Murzuk, and by way of Musfeia and 
Zangalia arrived at Euka in the kingdom of 
Bomu, on the west of Lake Tchad. Thence 
after great sufiering they reached Sokota. They 
failed to ascertain the source and termination 
of the Niger, but determined the positions of 
the kingdoms of Mandara, Bomu, and Houssa, 
and their chief towns ; while Denham, after 
some other movements, explored Lake Tchad. 
Clapperton and Oudney journeyed westward 
to tne Ni^r. At Murmur in January 1824 
Oudney died and was buried by his friend. 
Clapperton proceeded alone to Kano, capital 
of Houssa, and to Sokota, the extreme point 
of the expedition in that direction. Although 
but five days' journey from the Niger, he was 
not allowed by the sultan to proceed west- 
ward. On 4 May he started on his return, 
was rejoined by Denham at Kuka, and 
reached Tripoli in January 1825, and England 
on 1 June. Denham published an account 
of their expedition in 1826 as ' Narrative of 
Travels ana Discoveries in Northern and Cen- 
tral Africa in the years 1822, 1823, and 1824, 
by Major Denham, Captain Clapperton, and 
the late Dr. Oudney.' Clapperton s contribu- 
tion to the work is written in a plain, manly, 
and unafiected style, and is chiefly upon ms 
excursion from Kuka to Sokota, a large city 
of the kingdom of Houssa. In June lo26 he 
was raised to the rank of commander, and re- 
quested by Lord Bathurst to conduct a second 
expedition, along with Captain Pearce, R.N., 
Mr. Dickson, a surgeon, and Dr. Morrison, a 
navy surgeon and naturalist. Clapperton en- 
gaged Richard Lander as his confidential 
servant. The expedition started overland 
from Badagry in the Bight of Benin, com- 
mencing on 7 Dec. Dickson left them and 
was afterwards killed. Clapperton was seized 
with fever and ague 10 Dec, Pearce died on 
the 27th, Morrison on the 28th. Lander, 
seized with dysentery on the 14th, was carried 
by Clapperton, who had recovered, across the 
streams he was unable to swim. The natives 
treated them very kindly, and Clapperton, 
Lander, and an Ikiglish merchant, Houtson, 
reached Katunga, the capital of Yomba, 
15 Jan. 1826. Soon afterwards they crossed 
the Quorra ^or Niger) at Boussa, where Mungo 
Park had died. In July they reached Kano, 
on the route of Clapperton's first expedition. 
They next reached Sokota, whence, after 
recovering health| they hoped to visit Tim* 



Clapwell 374 Clapwell 

buctoo and rerisit Bfimu. Ciril war, how- theologr at Oxford and the author of Tarioos 
ever, was racing betwet-n Sultan Belle and echolaatic works. In 1286 he waa accused of 
the »heikh of Bomu, and the sultan, having maintaining opinions contrary to the catholic 
inveigled Lander to bring the baggage from faith, and cited by the Franciscan archlnshop, 
Kaiio to Sokota in November, seixed the pre- John Peckham, to answer before him and his 
eenXi intended for his enemy and refused to sufira^ans at a council to be held in London, 
let the travellers journey to Bomu. Clap- At this council, which met at the church of 
perton's journal now breaks off abruptly m St. Mary-le-Bow, 20 April 1286, eight heresies 
the midst of a conversation as to the best were condemned ; but, according to the doco- 
means of returning home. Lander tells us mentprinted by Wilkins, without naming the 
from that time his master never smiled again; offender : all who held those doctrines were 
he felt so keenly the failure of the enter- declared excommunicate. The Osney and 
prise. He gradually broke down and was IhinstaUe annalists, howerer, expressly state 
attacked by dysenterv on 12 March 1827. that the condemnation was directed aeainst 
His strength was broken, and he died in a Clapwell, and the latter ffives in full alistof 
small circular clay hut at Chungary, near ttceire heresies of which ne was found guilty, 
S^ikota, on 13 April 1827. His body, car- differing somewhat from Wilkins's. Thehere- 
ried on camelback, was followed to the grave ^i^ ftre scholastic positions relating chiefly to 
by lender and five slaves only, and a wooden the often vexed question of the ' form' of the 
hut built over it. Lander returned to £ng- body of Christ, a question which, of course, 
land after much difficulty in 1 828. In 1 830 had a bearing on the doctrine of the eucharist 
was ]»ublished * Reconl* of Captain Clapper- Clapwell was a follower of the Dominican, St 
ton's Last Expedition to Africa,* by llichard Thomas Aquinas, of whom the Framciscans 
lender, with the author's subsequent adven- were jealous as of a successful rival. Coni«- 
tiires, London, 2 vols. 8vo. quently the sentence had no sooner been de- 
( 'lapperton had a noble figure ; he was six liyered than Hugh of Manchester, the pro- 
feet high and broad-chested. Lander gives vincial of the Dominican order, intervened, 
a curious account of the amorous persecu- , ^U^ng that no one whatsoever had jurisdic- 
tion of his master by the rich widow Zuma tion over friars preachers save the pope only, 
at Wau, with the best house in the town to whom on ClapwelFs behalf he made appeid- 
and a thousand slaves ; she had determined Clapwell unfortunately did not prosecute his 
to marrv *the handiwme white man,' and, c»use until 1288, when Nicholas IV, the first 
(IresMMl in scarlet and ^old, on a white horse, Franciscan pope and former general of his 
with bands of barbaric music, followed him order, had succeeded to the pontificate. The 
from town to town, until Sultan Bello fetched ■ Dominican was promptly condemned to per- 
her back, fearing a diminished revenue. I petual silence with respect to the obnoxions 
• The Travels and Discoveries ... in 1 822-4 * opinions which he had maintained. He with- 
weHMilso published * with a Short Account ^rewtoBolc^a, but there he again ventured 
of ( 'lapperton and Lander's Second Journey to avow his doctrines. In the end, according 
in 1825-7,' London, 18^31. The Wst edition to the Dunstable annalist, he lost his reason 
is the 4to one of 1829, * Journal of a Recent (*incidit in desipientiam etmiseriam magnam 
E.\j)edition ... to which is added the Jour- valde'), tore out his eyes, and so died in 
nal of Hichard I^ander,' &c. This work has misery. 

fine plates, with Clapperton's ])ortrait, painted Clapwell's works are enumerated as follows: 

bv Manton and enjrraved by Lupton. The ^' Four books of commentaries on the * Sen- 

* Travels' will also be found in Fernandez tences,' a portion of which,entitled*Notabilia 

Cuesta's 'NuevoViajero Universal* (vol. i.), sjip^r primum Sententiarum, usque ad dis- 

l><r)9, ^vo ; K. Schauenburjf's * Reisen in Cen- tinctionem xix., secundum magistnim Ricar- 

tnil Africa * (vol. i.), 18r>9, 8vo ; and in R. ^^^^ ^^ Clappervelle,' is preserved in the li- 



Huish's *HrM)k on African Travels gene- brary of Magdalen College, Oxford (Cod. Ivi. 

rullv,' l^ndon, 18:3(5, 8vo. f. 184 ; CoXE. Cat, of Oxford MSS., Magd. p. 

[Clappertoii and Landers Works ; Ann. Rep. f ""}' f ' Correctorium CoiTupt»rii Thomie 

1810. p. 263. and 1828. pp. 210. 495; Gont. wJ^'^^Tx?" """^^^^J^r^ 

Majr. 1828.pt. i. p. 568; Nelson's Memoirs of ^ ill»am de Mara upon St. Th 



.i4tuui«-iM»iii.-vvriwiic;i >^aiiiut:i \ iapp<;riUU, ID U„ . , _ , , 

4to edition of the Travels, 1829.] J. W.-G. Ordifiis Pradicatorum, i. 603 b), 3. *De 

^^ A » «-..** I -nitate Formamm.' 4. * De immediata Vi- 

AKD (/f. Utiti), Dommican, wm a doctor of mentioned by Boston of Bury (ap. TAiWDt, 



Clare 



375 



Clare 



Bibl, Brit. pr»f. p. xxxviii) and Leland (Comr- 
mentarii de Scriptoribus BritanniciSf p. 321), 
Tanner (/. c. p. 181) adds one book of * Addi- 
tiones ad D. JBonaventuram/ * Lecturae Scho- 
lasticae/ * QuaestionesTheologicse/ and * Quees- 
tiones Quodlibeticae/ 

Clapwell's name appears in the forms Cla- 
pole, Clapoel, &c., besides the variants given 
above. 

[Dunstable Annals (Annales Monastiei, ed. 
Luard, iii. 323-5,341); Osney Annals (ib. iv. 
306, 307) ; Wilkins's Concilia Magnse BritaDDiae, 
ii. 123. 124; Quitif aod Echard, nbi supra, 
i. 414 6 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. of the Univ. 
of Oxford, ed. Gutch, i. 322, 323 ; Denifle and 
Ehrle*8 Archiv fur Litteratur- und Kirchen- 
Geschicbte des Mittelalters, ii. 227, 1886.1 

R. L. P. 

CLARE, Earl of. [See Fitzgibbon, 
John, 1748-1802.] 

CLABE, Earls of. [See Holles, John.] 

CLARE, Db, Familt of. The powerful 
and illustrious family of De Clare, * a house 
Tvhichplayed so great a part alike in Eng- 
land, Wales, and Ireland ' (Freeman, Norm, 
Conq, V. 212), descended directly from Count 
Godfrey, the eldest of the illegitimate sons 
of Richard the Fearless, duke of Normandy 
(Cont. Will. Jum. viii. 87). To him was 
given, says Ordericus (iii. 340), Brionne cum 
toto comttatUf but, according to William of 
Jumi^s and his continuator (iv. 18, viii. 37), 
the Comt^ of Eu. His son Gilbert inherited 
Brionne (Ord. Vit. iii. 340), and tested, as 
' Brioncensis comes,' the foundation charter 
of the abbey of Bee, whose founder, Herluin, 
was his vassal. William of Jumidges, how- 
ever, styles him Count of Eu (* comes 
Ocensis ') at his death (vii. 2), the ComtS^ he 
states, having passed at his father's death to 
his uncle WiUiam, but being eventually re- 
covered by him (iv. 18). On this point 
Stapleton (i. Ivi) may be consulted, but with 
caution, for his version is confused. Coimt 
Gilbert was one of the guardians (Will. 
Jum. vii. 2) to whom the young duke was 
conunitted by his father (1036), but was 
assassinated in 1039 or 1040 (t'A.) Thereupon 
his two young sons fled, with their guardians, 
to Baldwin of Flanders (Ord. Vtt. iii. 340). 
The marriage of the Conaueror with Bald- 
win's daughter restored tne exiles to Nor- 
mandy, where William took them into high 
favour, and assigned to Richard Bienfaite 
andOrbec, and to Baldwin Le Sap andMeules 
(ib,) Ordericus (ii. 121) mentions the two 
brothers as among the leading men in Nor- 
mandy on the eve of the conquest. 

Both brothers were in attendance on their 



kinsman during his conquest of England. 
The one, as Baldwin de Meules, was left in 
charge of Exeter on its submission (1068), 
and made sherifi" of Devonshire. Large estates 
in Devonshire and Somersetshire are entered 
to him in Domesday as * Baldwin of Exeter '' 
or ' Baldwin the Sheriff.' His brother Richard 
[see Clare, Richard de (d, 1090?)] was the- 
tounder of the family of De Clare. Their 
surname, which they derived from their chief 
lordship, the castle and honour of Clare, was 
not definitely adopted for some two or three 
generations, and tnis, with the fact that seve- 
ral members of the family bore the same chris* 
tian names, has plunged the history of the- 
earlier generations into almost inextricable 
confusion. Dugdale is perhaps the chief of- 
fender, but, as Mr. Planch^ rightly observed, 
* the pedigree of the Clares as set down by 
the genealogists, both ancient and modem, 
bristles with errors, contradictions, and un- 
authorised assertions' (p. 150). His own 
paper (Joum, Arch. Assoc, xxvi. 150 et seq.),. 
so far as it goes, contains probably the best 
version, that of Mr. Clark on * The Lords of 
Morgan' (Arch. Joum. xxxv. 325) beings 
though later, more erroneous. Mr. Ormerod 
also, m his * Strigulensia,' and Mr. Marsh, in 
his * Chepstow Castle,' examined the subject^ 
the latter treating it in great detail. 

The leading facts, however, are these : On 
the death of Richard, the founder of the 
house, his English estates passed to his son 
Gilbert (d. 1115?) [q- vj, who acouired by 
conquest possessions m Wales. Of his chil- 
dren, Richard, the eldest son, was the ances- 
tor of the elder line, the earls of Hertford 
and Gloucester [see Clare, Richard de, d, 
1136 ?] ; while Gilbert, a younger brother, 
establishing himself in Wales, acquired the 
earldom of Pembroke, and was father of the 
famous Strongbow, the conqueror of Ireland 
[see Clare, Richard de, d. 1176]. With 
him this line came to an end, his vast Irish 
and Welsh possessions passing to his daugh- 
ter Isabel, who left by her husband, W^illiam 
Marshal, five daughters and coheiresses. The 
elder line obtained (from Stephen probably) 
the earldom of Hertford, ana were thence- 
forth known as earls of Hertford or of Clare, 
just as the yoimger line were known as earls 
of Pembroke or of Striguil. It is implied, in 
the * Lords' Reports ' (iii. 124) and elsewhere, 
that they were styled earls of Clare before 
they were earls of Hertford, but investigation 
disproves this. By the death of the other 
coheirs of William, earl of Gloucester (d. 
1173), the succession to that earldom, with 
the honour of Gloucester and lordship of 
Glamorgan, opened (1217-20) to Gilbert de 
Clare, earl of Hertford or Clare (d, 1230) 



L. 






J.- 1 ..:... • .'•• .»• iJ •:: ..- ' "•'■. If.l.u-^ i:i-i j^- l- i iia« — -liiaif- js ie' ii: arrfil :r,ir^ 

.;. .'w?. . - t.i. -':-•. — •« J'- '-i..-^ .-.fir-: i I' '«'ts — r'o.o-" i -rr.njiLui :c -fariT ii:-:. 

.r... f'T •■ ..f- >:ft.-: r-r-ir^-r. i.i.: .*r^ j.«? tii-: i "j-'ir r > -v-r i^r-r^ liii* •?•:&•;»!«. A 

f.-.i! ;.^ li" .»-r 1-T4: J*---;! iini.ruf -.ir iiir.rLs lh- j — -p^-' ^ r - 1»- rosOs & .-'rti'^ir* i^-j will 

,■ ■ r-: Lr A-iit. :..i.i.-< .r M.^nn tn. T-ir )•• :• -m': a. *■-!»- • C-^rfLT^Tiarr'* Siajmr?^' 

r"..-..»-r .■.tr'«aji^': ".n-:.* >.'Vrr. mil • ir ci "ii..- "i- -a»:~ £ .!iir^ Ji "Jiir iir IJ"-i*i ■'-iiii_-ij«. 

* .v.f '.It'. ■.(.•».•-• .t' '.Tar* -^uuiif ■> u::cij.-v- riitr jiT'-r > .t jir*r»«»^ &b — iacr*:£s^ lir 

.i.r ."•-—• .!" - .i#r if.i.-fiW. --». -u."*.- t ? -s '^r. ir. L Ir .1.: -r 5C aaad-.-.c^ *■» r i iT m : ^CArUt .r'j 

ir'i.-.:M.t.i^-i--r .r .!..-< i.n.«[nii.-. Tr-.n.-ii.-v Ij: l-i - -l' "■-■- >" !"Tiiia .:jL"r:e-;_ xct L..rL*' &K-.'rc» 

■• . i-n.-..:.-^.r. 'x..-..t-. ■:.!- :■>•: ELu-. ".. - '. -- '-^ I'-r-.:- c i r*r l^-i-J . ij. li*-*; 

:^ - l..'..-^ trr^.:i-^: .-^ ^^^►^r ^:,rr .vlm.-r ■--■- ^tur F.i:;i:Ji^ , Ji-tr* r ■r..:T,>rt--r J;ir- 

KHfi.- -r^.A f.i.r.,..^ h.. ^-. ,: -vr.. :•: > Iw CLARE. ELJZ.VBETH de i<f. 13ri0», 

^^rP-.r, -a.-: -r.-.-. m ;.^1 "..-i'L "".i-i" ' :' r -'ra-iT : .;n.i-r .f «1'.a.-^ «_'• L1-ot. •."Ambri'ije. the 

h-rr^il.^A.-. .r.:*. .-r..';i-. *iirrt«,r:r*: .n "ii-r TFZ'.l-r -'-..-• iii^-i-Tr f •.V.lTtrr' ii«r ClAre. ninth 

Kj r.'.i>!r:r*ryjr. o: ciiC-iio*. ic-i il-riv* bj Tar": :' L'-tr*: ;. t. . ind Ptinctr^ff J>.>«ii. thr 

fT^.it* y-r^-^.r^.x, T-i!.j ir. r.'j ii:n.lT ir LI ip- iirurii'Tr ■■: ti^iri L wa* b.tm at Acrv 

pf',*t* r.-r* •..', rhAr: of -.h^ ^-i.* ,f %'},, i.>Ti-rr »'i.l- h^r Lirh-r was ■:& the cTusadt»of 1::?71. 

iir.'! lUri.ri' ih. p. :i;> . H-rr tVhrr i-i ^iii^olj on S >"ot. 1i»M. 

7:.-: '.i-'. p*. •-:•-•. ,r.* o: "r.-T r>:r'I.ir^ •x'rr»r ir-i ±.* ?i:-* wij '-rr niorhr^r's rhird dauzh- 

'!.',. :-'i •*.'r.'-ir./'.r.-r ';.>-*• -..-"rr- .:' ".lr 1.^-* r-.ir'.. --r ^3.-: i.-. ;1 : n ■" bjvrr \>^zi Urm muoh lietor^ 

• .f v.- ; . --J .Ti K. ./A r>*:- ':. 'i . V / . ' r.:.-r . : . r.*" • ."..irv . :■ r ir-r i 1".^ I -1. :?'::r was nuLrried early in 
\^:iA.:ti". :.%'*.'; '.: C..tr>- ■ • I>-n:!r..t ' litri:"-. ind l.:V *■■ J L:i ir Burjh. ih«f <i?n nf Richard 
iift..-r Io-!r./ *.■..•-»: K -..-rA.'. :- r;*«:.iiir: in L-:r :- B ;rj:i. -jr-ci ni rarl ■.■t I'Urer and fourth 
•A'i'J ,*A ;.'/yi \ » ir.'i.-^r-« '.:"• r"i,i.-*- • '- ^l-.t>.'« riS;- rarl ■ :' '.'• r.na'ijrh.: jj. v.". wh-i, hi^wever, ditd 
hr>!,i--' V-'AI \. Jf'rr/ran-iiAi^-r.'-r.ir. : :.-:r'-'i.-?. Ln i.:* iVrirr"-? Li-tiai':? il3l3i. In the next 
hy h«r f.r-* K i-b:»f.'i. Kii/ar^rth 'i- IVirjh. wi? y-^r r:-rr br :h-r GlU^n ~*ee Clare. Gilbert 
in tii.-Ti U'l*. or' ^'Lir*r. an'i rnarr:-i Li -ri-L **",n DE. ?rn"h F.arl'. iVll at thr battle of Ban- 
of lvl-A.jr'i Jir f I^J^i'J.i, who wa.- h-n^-»rcr»-a':»r*l n'X^kr.um ilol4i. By this event the vast 
(\-'j^'rJ) 'iiik«- of ri,ir»nce r '1»- ''l.ir»-ntia *i. rsrar*:-? ...f the IK? Clares, the earldoms of 
»h«-it'. lr; /,f •a1io-!»: h*:r»M i- .-itiil jir»-«»irr\»r<l Glouo-rfr-r anil Herttord, were divided U- 
lu ('\iLr*-tif:riix kiny of ann.-. Th»-ir ''lvM>;n- twe^n rh»? thre»* sisters, Eleanor, Margan-t. 
t\:iui :if»'l h»!ir. th*: Diik" of York, H'fCK'wl^l and KlizaUrMi. The last-named ivivived the 
th«- throii*- ;i-i P>l*A'ar'l f V 1 1 PJl p, by which esrat»f of CIar»*, and hence became knoTi'n a» 
•th«- honour of riar*:' }fff:Hinf m»-r:r»d in the the lady nf Clare (*L>oniina Clane'). Tlie 
/•rrrAri, nri'l fonn<-d part, jlh it ^till do*:*, of hand of these h»?iresses was a prize to l^e 
rh«- rlijf'hy of Lanra^tfr. aim».-d at by the most pownrful men in the 

Thf. diik«-*lom of (-lart-nr** wa* conferred country, and one which the kin^, as their 
'in 'I h'»rnai, -on of llttiiry fV M411 ), and on uncle and guardian, reserved for his favourites. 
<i»-orj^i-, hroih'-r of Kdward IV (]4fJl-2). and Kleanor was married successivelv to Huirh 
wiiH finiilly r*!vivd (17x0) for I'rinci* William, de Spencer and Lord Zouch of "ilortimer : 
fifii-rwtirdM William IV. Th** title was also Mar>far*'t to Piers Gaveston and Hufrh, lord 
<'onr»Tri-d, hH an carldnin, on the lat«; Duke of Audley, who assumed in her right the earl- 
Albany (I>^HI). dom of Gloucester. Elizabeth by her first 

'lUi* town, <;ounty, and rivi;r of Clan* in husband had one son, AVilliam, wlio became 

f ndand hImo dfrivf, t lirouffh StronglKiw, their third Karl of Clsterat his grandfather's death 

iiani'* from f hirt family. Thus f his name ' l)e- [see BuROii, WiLLiAX DE, sixth oarl of Con- 

^■ame, ihnHi^h I hem, h^) incoqioratfd in our naught and third eurl of Ulster, 1812-13t%?]. 

national hiHlory and literature that in one or In 1315 Elizabeth de Clare (or de Burgh, for 



Clare 377 Clare 

she called herself both) married, a secoad j 1096) that, visiting Colchester with his sister 
time, Theobald, lord Verdon, who however and brother-in-law (Eudes), he laid one of 
died in the following year. She then mar- the foundation-stones of the latter's abbey of 
ried, a third time, Robert (or Roger) Damory, ' St. John •{Mon, An^L iv. 608). Both he and 



baron of Armoy, by whom she had two 
daughters: Elizabeth, who married Lord 
Bardolph ; and Eleanor, who married John 



his brother Roger were in attendance on the 
king at his death (August 1 100). He is found 
witnessing a charter of his successor at Nor- 



de Raleigh. Her third husband Damory wich on 3 Sept. 1 101, and from a charter (vide 
was attainted for taking part with Thomas, i infra) which has escaped notice, it appears 
earl of Lancaster in 1321, and was pardoned, that, with his brother and his two cousins 
but died the same year : and from that time (the sons of Baldwin), he was at Westmin- 
she enjoyed in her own right a large portion ster with King Henry at Christmas 1101. The 
of the property of the earldom of Gloucester, date of his settlement in Wales is involved in 
She appears to have maintained a high cha- , some obscurity. It is said to have originated 
racter for piety and love of learning. Amonff j in a raid of Owen, son of Cadogan, in revenge 
her other acts of beneficence was that which I for which Gilbert FitzRichard was allowed 




lars, but in 1336 ita revenues were found to places the conquest in 1107, and Gilbert com- 
be insufficient, and Lady de Clare obtained plains to Henry against Owen in 1111 (p. 113, 
various grants of ecclesiastical preferments , cf. the Iter CaTnorense, p. 47 n,) Mr. Marsh 
for it, and otherwise helped it so liberally ^ labours to show that Gilbert was lord marcher 
that by 1346 it began to be called Clare , of Striguil, and an earl, but this is improbable. 
Hall; and in 1369 Lady de Clare gave it He appears in 1113 as consenting to his 
formally as its founder a body of statutes, mother's charter {Man, Angl, iii. 473), and 
which are dated from her residence at Bard- died, according to the ' Brut ' (p. 143), in 
field in Essex. At her death, which occurred ' 1 1 14, after a long illness ; but according to 
on 4 Nov. 1360, her heiress was her grand- the * Annals of Wales ' (p. 30), in 1 117. It 
daughter Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of was he who turned the church at Clare into 
her son William de Burgh. In her will, in a cell of Bee {Mon. Angl, vi. 1052). He mar- 
which she calls herself Elizabeth de Burgh, ried Adeliza (ib, ii. 601, 603 ; iii. 473), said 
lady of Clare, she left considerable legacies to have been a daughter of the Count of Cler- 
in money, plate, and books to the college mont (Will. Jum. viii. 37, but cf. Journ. 
which she had founded, as well as to other Arch. Assoc, xxvi. 150 n.), by whom he left 
religious establishments in and near Cam- threesons, Richard (<^. 1136 .^)[q. v.], Gilbert, 
brioge and other parts of the eastern coun- earl of Pembroke and Walter [see Clare, 
ties. She was buried at Ware, Hertfordshire, Walter de], and a daughter Rohaise, wife 



by the side of her third husband. 

[Cooper's Memorials of Cambridge, vol. i. 
Leiand 8 Collectanea, pp. 356, 462-3, 474, 555 ; 



of Baderon de Monmouth (M<m. Anyl. iv. 
597). Two younger sons, Baldwin and Her- 
vey, are mentioned in one of his wife's char- 



Nichols's Royal Wills, pp. 21-43; Mullinger's ters (ib. ii. 601). Of these, Baldwin ap- 

Hist. Univ. of Camb.] E. S. S. pears, from charters, to have been constantly 

^ m attendance on Stephen, and at Lincoln, 
CLABE, GILBERT db {d. 1116?), ba- where he was captured after a valiant defence 
ronialleader,was the son of Richard Fitz-Gil- (Qbd. Vit. v. 128), he acted as spokesman 
bert [see Clare, Richard de, d. 1090 .p], and , to the king's forces, < loco stans excelso, om- 
heir to his English possessions. Though, like ( nium ocuBs in eum erectis ' (Hen. Hunt, 
his father, here entered among the Clares, he ' 271). For a list of his benefactions to religious 
was commonly known as Gilbert FitzRichard houses, see Dugdale's * Baronage' (i. 207-8) 
or Gilbert de Tunbridge. He is first men- 
tioned as fortifying his casde of Tunbridge ^ [Ordericus Vitalis (ed Soci^te de rHistoire ile 
(spring of 1088), in conjunction with his S^°^®^' William ot Ju images ; Florouce of 
brother Roger, against William Rufus (Ord. ^o^^est^^ (tng.Hist. Soc.) ; Monast^con Angh- 

ViT. iv. 17? Resisting the king on his march TT ^^^ '^ •' ^"°*\1*'%^^'^^"* (^^^^ ^y) ' 

. *^ xr ' ^ 1 • J\^ u « a x*g w** *x« «i^** 2jj^^ Tywysogion (lA.) ; Henry of Huntingdoa 

into Kent, his ^tle was stormed, and he (ii., /G/mld's Iter Cambrense (*A.); Planches 

himself wounded and taken prisoner (J lor. ^arls of Gloucester (Journal Arch. Assoc, vol. 

WIG.) He next apnears (June 109o) as xxvi.); Marsh's Chepstow Castle; Freeman's Wil- 

waming the king, on his northward march, Uam Rufus; Dugdale's Baronage ; Charter in 

of an ambuscade (Ord. Vit. iii. 407). It ; Register of St. John's Abbey (Hurl. MS. 312, f. 

was apparently in the next year (29 Aug. I 72).] J. H. K. 



Clare 



379 



Clare 



helped Be Montfort in his attack on the Bishop 
of Hereford {DurMt. Ann, i?20-2 ; Htmeb, i. 
426; Wtkes, i. 133), but held aloof from 
politics for a few months afterwards. He 
was probably among the many nobles who, 
according to Rishanger (Camd. Soc. 15), went 
over to the royal side about October (cf. 
Wties, 140). But by the early part of April 
1264 he must have been in open rebellion 
against the king, for he seems to have con- 
ducted the massacre of the Jews in Canterbury 
about the same time that de Montfort was 
slaughtering those of London (c. 10 AprU). 
A little later Henry seized his castle of Eangs- 
ton on his way to the relief of Rochester, and 
very shortly after this captured the Countess 
of Gloucester at Tunbridge Castle. The lady, 
however, being the king's cousin, was set free 
{Dunst. Ann. 230 ; Rishangeb, Rolls Series, 
22). Gloucester was now recognised as the 
second leader of the baronial party. The ne- 
gotiations immediately precedmg the battle of 
Lewes were conducted in his name and that 
of De Montfort, and both were publicly de- 
nounced as traitors on 12 Maj^. Just l)efore 
the engagement (14 May) Smion knighted 
Gilbert and his brother lliomas {Ann. Wint. 
451). Li the actual battle the young earl 
led the centre of the baronial army (Pbo- 
TUEBO, 277) ; and it was to him that the king 
surrenderea his sword when the day was lost, 
knowing him to be ' nobiliorem et ceteris po- 
tentiorem' ( Wav. Ann. 357). 

From this moment the Earls of Leicester 
and Gloucester were supreme. The mise of 
Lewes contained a special clause exempting 
them from any punishment for their conduct 
(Rishangeb, Camd. Soc. 38). By the ar- 
rangement of 9 June they were empowered to 
nominate a council of nine, in concert with 
the Bishop of Chichester (Rthsb, 444). On 
20 Not. Guido, the papal legate, excommuni- 
cated Gloucester along with other rebels {ib. 
447). Ten days later (30 Nov.) the first mut- 
terings of disagreement between Leicester and 
Gloucester may have broken out at the Oxford 
parliament, which was called to discuss the 
conduct of the royal partisans who had taken 
refuge in the marches (Oaenetf Ann. 154). 
Gilbert was with the king and Simon at Glou- 
cester when the marcher lords were banished 
to Ireland for a year. Owing to the quarrel 
of the two earls the lords neglected to obey 
the order of exile, and by Gilbert's connivance 
remained in the kingdom {Lib. de Ant. Leg. 
70 ; Wtkes, 159^. According to Robert of 
Gloucester (550) it was owing to Earl Gilbert's 
opposition to Leicester's measures that the 
great London parliament (14 Jan. 1265) was 
summoned. The quarrel was already noto- 
rious, and Simon openly charged Gloucester 



with protecting the marchers. According to 
one chronicler a reconciliation was now effec- 
ted ; but at the best it was only momentary 
(Ann. Wav. 358 ; Wtkes, 159 ; Robebt op 
Glovcesteb, 152). A rumour went abroad 
that Leicester meditated shutting up Gilbert 
in prison. The ^oung earl was required to 
fina surety for his future conduct; a tour- 
nament that he had made arrangements for 
holding with young De Montfort at Dunstable 
was abruptly forbidden (17 Feb.), and Lle- 
wellyn was suffered to ravage his Welsh lands 
(Wtkes, 159 ; Rtmeb, 450 ; Wav. Ann. 358). 
Indignant at such treatment, the earl fled to 
the marches. 

Besides the general complaint that Simon 
monopolised too much of the government, 
Gilbert complained that the forfeited lands 
were not fairly divided, that the king was 
led about at the beck of the Earl of Leicester, 
and that the prisoners made by himself and 
his men had been taken from them. Two 
charges against the Earl of Leicester are spe- 
cially noteworthy : first, that the royal castles 
were kept in Leicester's hands, and garrisoned 
by French troops; secondly, that the pro- 
visions of Oxford were not properly carried 
out. These complaints reappear frequently 
in Gilbert's history, and seem in later years 
to have inspired his whole political conduct 
(Rishangeb, Rolls Series, 82 ; Tbivet, 203 ; 
Ann. Wig. 453 ; Lib. de Ant. Leg. 73). 

From a comparison of texts it would seem 
that Gilbert ned to the marches between 
17 Feb. and 24 Feb. ( Wav. Ann. 358, with 
which cf. Rtxeb, 450) ; but the feud does 
not seem to have been recognised till he re- 
fused to appear at a tournament to be held at 
Northampton (13 April or 21 April), immedi- 
ately after which (25 April) the king, Prince 
Edward, and Simon started for the marches 
(2>M7wteAfc, 238 ; Wtkes, 161-2; Wav.^l), 
and entered Gloucester, from which town 
they held a fifteen days' negotiation with Gil- 
bert, who was then m the Forest of Dean. 
On 12 May the two earls were nominally once 
more at peace ( Wav. 361-2 ; cf. Rtmeb, 455). 
It was probably between May 12 and 20 that 
Gilbert attempted to seize the king and Simon 
on their way to Hereford ; but the attempt 
failed, and there does not appear to have 
been open warfare till the escape of Prince 
Edward (26 May). At Ludlow tne prince and 
the youn^ earl met ; the former took an oath 
that, if victorious, he would renew the * old 
good laws,' and remove the aliens from the 
royal council and the custody of the royal 
castles. By 8 June Gilbert and Edward were 
both proclaimed rebels, and about the same 
time got possession of Gloucester (Paf. Rollty 
37a J Wav. 361-2 ; Lib. de Ant. Leg. 73 ; 



Clare 380 Clare 

RiSHANQEKy Caind. Soc. 43; Rtmer, 45<5-7 ; I Dunst. Ann, 242). Their decision was given 
Wykbs, l(34>5). In the ensuing campaign { 31 Oct., and from this moment Gloucester 
(:}louce8t«r*8 mo^t brilliant operations were | took the side of the yanquished. He probably 
the destruction of the Bristol snips (by which hoped to secure more favourable terms than 
l)e Montfort had hoped to escape from New- were actually given. So great was the enmity 
port) and the Severn bridges, a movement of the extreme party against him, that it is 
which confined Leicester to the west of this ', said Mortimer conspired to slajrhun (t6. 59j, 
river (SVtxes, UU); RisiiAXtiEB, Camd. Soc. i and before 12 Dec. Gilbert fearing for his life 
43). According t-o more than one chronicler withdrew to his own estates (ib,, with which 
(Gloucester shared in Prince Edward's victory cf. John de Oxen. 232; Waxt. Hemiitg. 
at Kenilworth (I Aug.), and he certainly i 327). 

UhI the second division of the army at Eves- Henry at once called the gpreat lords to 
liam. His previous military experience with Oxford for Christmas, in the hopes of making 
l>t^ Montfort seems to have had much to do peace between the two nobles. Gloucester 
with I'M ward's method of marshalling his was summoned to London for 5 Jan., but re- 
troops (RiBitANQEK, Camd. Soc. 44-5 ; Dunst, fused to come, being engaged, it was said, in 
Ajm. 238). It was the attack of Gloucester ' raising forces on the Welsh borders for a war 
that decided the day (John de Oxbnedes, ' against Mortimer (Rishangeb, Camd. Soc. 
229 ; l^BOTiiERO, 342). I 59). Before the St. Edmunds Parliament 

A month later Gilbert was present at the ' ^20 Jan.) he sent to the king's messengers his 
Winchest'Or parliament, when the rebel lords ■ aemands, which ran on the old lines : 1. The 
were disinherited of their estates (8 Se^t.) removal of the aliens. 2. The fulfilment of 
KLshanger declares that it was mainly owing the provisions of Oxford and the promises of 
to the grei>d of Mortimer and Gloucester, who Evesham. 3. The restitution of their lands 
were 'gaping' after the forfeited lands, that . to all the disinheritedon payment of penalties 
so hanu a sentence was pronounced, contrary ' assessed by jury in proportion to the offence, 
to the wish of the king, who was inclined to The earl disclaimed all intention of warring 
mercy (Camd. Soc. 49, with which cf. 51). against the king or the prince TRiSHANeBB, 
But sucli a charge is alien from his general Camd. Soc. 59 ; Dunst, Ann. 245). A sudden 
character, and is probably merely an expression march from the Welsh borders made Gilbert 
of the chroniclers iM'rsonal hostilitv. The master of London, to which town he was ad- 
same chnrjri* is rt»iH»attHl with details when mitted (8 April) on showing letters patent 
younjr Simon pn»stMiteii himself at Northamp- from the king. Xext day he laid sie^ to the 
ton (0. Christmas, 12t>o). Gloucester was then pai>al legate in the Tower. On 12 April he was 
accused of Ixung envious when the king gave joined by D*Eyville and others of the disin- 
his nephew the kiss of jH^ace, and of being the nerited lords from the north, whom, however, 
gri»at obstacle to his complete pardon ; and Gilbert would not admit into the city till after 
all this, according to UishangiT, because he Easter (^17 April 1267). He allowed no plun- 
dreadeil the vengi'ance young Simon would dering among his followers, but countenanced 
take for his father's dt»atli (KisitAXOEK, Rolls the deposition of the great men of the city, and 
St»ries, 32, and Camd. 8ik\ oU. Gloucester the t*?mporary institution of what a contem- 
iiext vear aocompanieil Prince Edward in his porary London chronicler calls a 'commune' 
expt* Jition against t he Cinque Ports — a move- of the * homines minuti.' Henry at once came 
ment probably induotnl by the fact that it was south with his army, rescued the legate, ap- 
to this neighbourho^xl that IV Montfort had parently by water, but, being unable to effect 
oscaiHKl — and, at the tall of IVvensey (o. an entrance within the waUs, encamped at 
7 Man»h 12tki\ savinl the life of a rebi»l knight Stratford. After several weeks a peace was 
^^whom Eiiward would have hangeil) in the concluded between the earl and the king, 
hopes of inducing others to surrender by such owing to the mediation of the king of the Ro- 
an act of mercy ^^ Wav, 3(>J>^. It is probable mans (16 June). It is to Gilbert *b credit that 
that Gliiucester looked upon the younger he not only secured liberal terms for himself 
Montforts as aliens, and demanded their ex- and the 'disinherited,' but received the roval 
tradition as luut of the political programme pardon for those citizens who had taken liis 
which he had set himself to workout. Added side {^Lib. de Ant, Leg, 90-3; Rishaxgeb: 
to which he may have had something of a John of Oxexedes, 233, &c. : Wtkbs, 205, 
pt^rsonal grudge ^^cf. Lib. de Ant. Leg. 44). &c.) 

About 24 June Henry laid siege to the dis- Shortly afterwards the earl was reconciled 
inherited barons at Kenilworth, and three to IMnce Edward at Windsor {IJb. de Ant, 
months later Gilbert was appointed one of Zey. 95), and 24 June 126d they both took the 
the twelve commissioners for settling the cross at Northampton (^Rishaxger, Rolls 
terms of sunvnder ^Statute* of Realm, i. 12 : Series. 59 : Wtkes, 218). Towards the end 



Clare 



381 



Clare 



of next year Gloucester refused to attend a par- I 
liament) on the plea that Prince Edward was 
watching an opportunity of imprisoning him ; 
and the king of the Komans* intervention was 
once more required. By his decision (17 July 
1270) the earl was to take ship for the Holy \ 
Land immediately after Prince Edward under 
^in of forfeiting twenty thousand marks. 
Tlie prince sailed on 20 Aug., but Gloucester 
seems to have avoided both the expedition 
and the jpenalty (Wtkbs, 229-31, &c. ; Ann, 1 
Wint 109). In January 1271 the earl was j 
mainly instrumental in securing the restora- ; 
tion of all their estates to the * disinherited ' . 
(t^. 110). I 

On the death of Henry III Gloucester was j 
foremost in declaring his fealty to Edward, 
in accordance with the oath he made to the 
dying king (16 Nov.) (IJib, de Ant. Leg, ii. 162, 
156 ; Ann, Wint, 112). Next day (17 Nov.), 
in company with the Archbishop of York, he 
entered the city and proclaimed peace to all, 
both Jews and christians, thus securing, for 
the first time in English history, the aclmow- 
ledgment of the accession of the eldest son 
of the kin^ immediately on the death of his 
father. It is curious to find the earl once more 
supporting the claims of Walter Hervey, who 
had been elected mayor of London bv the ^ com- 
munitas,' against t-hose of Philip le Tayllur, 
the candidate appointed by the city magnates. 
Here he seems again to be advocating the 
cause of the weaker citizens, as he had done 
in 1267, and so helping to sustain a popular 
movement, which appears to have originated 
in the times of Simon de Montfort. It was 
at last decided (18 Nov.) that Walter Hervey 
should take office after promising that he 
would not injure any of those who had opposed 
his election {Lib, de Ant, Leg, 149-63). 

It was about this time that Gilbert seems 
to have first contemplated a divorce from his 
first wife, Alice, to whom he had been mar- 
ried when a boy. She appears to have leaned 
rather to the king's party than to her hus- 
band's. In the early part of 1267 she sent 
from London news of her husband's descent 
on the city to the king (Dunst. Ann, 246). Ac- 
cording to John de Oxenedes he was divorced 
from her at Norwich on 17 July 1271 (p. 239). 
But the transaction does not seem to have been 
completed till nearly twenty years later, as 
documents in Kymer, dated May 1283 and 
May 1286, speak of a papal dispensation as 
being still necessary before the second mar- 
riage with the Princess Joan can take place 
(Rymeb, ii. 244, 299), and discuss the dowry 
of the discarded Alice. The second wedding 
took place on 30 April 1290; but the earl seems 
not to have been entirelv reconciled to his 
new father-in-law even then, as he at once 



left Westminster for his castle of Tunbridge 
{Dunst, Ann. 368 ; Afin, Wig, 602 ; Green, 
ii. 330, with which cf. the * abducta uxor ' 
of ^7171. Oseneg, 326). In July he and his 
wife took the cross at the hands of Arch- 
bishop Peckam, and, if we may interpret the 
chronicler's words literally, actually started 
for the Holy Land (Cotton, 177-8). 

In 1276 Gilbert was summoned against 
Llewellyn of Wales (Rymer, ii. 73), with 
whom, though his ally in 1267, he had been 
engaged in disputes in the Westminster 
courts some five years previouslv (26 Oct. 
1271) about Caerphilly Castle (Pat. Rolh, 
43 A; Brut, 366). In 1278 he is found dis- 
puting -with the Bishop of Hereford as to the 
right of hunting in Malvern Hills (Ann, Wig, 
476). In December he received a summons to 
take the field against Llewellyn (Kymer, ii. 
76). Four years later he was serving with his 
soldiery near Lantilowhir, on which occasion 
(16 June) the king's nephew, William de Va- 
lence, was slain (Rishanoer, Rolls Series, 
100). Next year ( 1283) he was summoned to 
Shrewsbury, to assist in the trial of Llewel- 
Ivn's brother David (Rtmer, ii. 200, 247). 
With Rhys ap Meredith, prince of Ystrad 
Towy, against whom he led the English baro- 
nage, his relations seem to have been more 
ambiguous; so much so that in 1287 he was 
suspected of affording a shelter to this prince 
on his Irish estates, although he had been ap- 
pointed (July) one of the two leaders of tne 
English expedition against him (Wtk£8,311 ; 
Rtmer, ii. 342 ; cf. RisHANOERf 144). Eight 
years later (1294-96) all his Welsh tenants 
rose up against the Earl of Gloucester, and 
drove him out of Wales with his wife. Rhys 
ap Morgan and Maddos appears to have pro- 
fited by this opportunity ; and when Gilbert 
took steps for recovering his estates he found 
that his greater tenants were unwilling to 
serve under him. Finally the king was forced 
to come and take the rebellious vassals into 
his peace against the earl's will {Ann. Dunst, 
387 ; Ann, Wig. 626). 

Gilbert incurred the king's displeasure by 
levying private war against the Earl of Nor- 
folk, who in 1276 had got jpossession of Breck- 
nock, which the Earl of Gloucester claimed as 
his own (Ann, Cambr, 366). About Ascension 
day 1 291 both nobles were consigned to prison , 
and placed ' in misericordi& regis ' for 1,000/. 
and 10,000/. respectively (Ann. Dunst, 370 ; 
Abbrev, Plac, 286). The same year he was 
present at Norham, where Edward decided the 
claims to the Scotch crown. He died on 7 Dec. 
1296, leaving one son, Gilbert (1291-1314) 
[q.v.], and three daughters, Eleanor, Mar^ 
ret, and Elizabeth [q. v.] Eleanor mamed 
(1) Hugh le Deepenser, (2) William le Zouch 



^.^-i,, « 



A -..V. 



Xu-jr-r-r n.-:. 



■J-^ 



.vi;/;.K;i -.I.'..' y ,..- ut"' .*>5»i.i«* list ai- 



• I* 



f^Ut^.-!, 






■J '» • T «» ■ '' ^^ •' ^ !■: r *»• r_»»^^t*«*'"'*»r " 

' '^* # A ^rl «■•■ #>ttal '«M •'v m^mmMtStT^^ m* min^ ^m 

■» '.r.^. * .. ..• * 4.'': 4.<«':r-. -.•r- * . -.3. 'ilr: i^- 
I 

'• '-• J **.■ •■j •'-■>• ** •. • c ■ •■* ■■'■.■• • "^ >•»- 

i « 

y '*'•■«<» « ib ^ J ■•»>•• • ■ t J •• A Ji. •■-■^ "1^ rf — 

'/<.:." i-jt\ ^r. i';/f .*. .< •.". .. ". . 'a: -<*:r. -i.-i,?. ?!'-/ 

. ^ • Vj'^ ■ -*•.<#*? -• • ■' 'A >■' • * *■ * ii • ••* - 4 ^ * jt_ -^ 

.Vf',r. .>.-«•..* 7. ^f:,,. < -*.-.T- . h..':ALl*7. 

' M < * '. ". -m Pir. • , ^ : . L vt: : :v. ._- >r r r* ; 









'A 



''/z .'. •;*:• *<: K..,.1 K.J— - .'^•r.r-r- 



< # « 



-I.'** 



sr.-< 



:#■ 4 






.*..'.».'...■< f y ./i '. »^ *-A ".'^y.--* ■ .a '^ ' '\r.\ : . -Vj-?. i ; 
ii.rti- r * K'/f ;■.,•».. i.. «:M7*'t :.«»J.1SI^>. ■•*-4*-Jt«%g 

'Ir.V'.* 'fv.;r H.tV ■^-•v;.y ; W^lf*:.- '*? H-rrr.i.'.^r- 
i'lT t fy.r,'/ il.*.* r^ ,'..) . .S* 'J '> :>*." ■; ".•:! •:^*. ^ -' r.Arti!: r- ; 
\'t',\\tf.r,\ -.f/ion 'I': .\To:.'t'/r. ; ani a'^t'.ori'ien 
'i»"l >*^•lV'! T. A- A. 

CfiAKf; ^HMJKia OK, Ntnth Kaf.l of 
r/.\f:f:, t-i^hrh Kif.f. o> lfKRl>'OKj>, and ninth 
I'M itf, o f ' 1,0 « r K- f K »'. M :^ » I - I 'J 1 1 ;, the .son of 
ihWftTl^ ninth «:ftrl of Clan: rj.v. ,hy his wife 
.lofin, 'liiij(flii'r of Ivlwani I, wu.s ^xjrn aV^ut 
10 Mfiy li^H ((tfrnrif AnnaU, li. .'{25; Cff/. 
(iffifttioff. \.7u'Ji)). \\U fat lj#rr di'rd 7 ])»;rr. 1 2i^r>, 
iiriH wit lit II a y*'MT hin rnoth^T rnarricHl lialph 
«h: Mofitli'TfN'rr, wlio wiift ai)|K>int(!d f^uardiftii 



- ■< 




-1- * ' ^ir*. ^"-£3, Til- i- xL- T. 

r-:- -.juiL kail - Tne •=:! 

••^ ""■ " ■ •• . 

Xir?"! "_ ;«.- 11- -ill- -_r_- 't ZiT". if ri:iu:»r^s>*r 

1**1II;J l-.T- >aiL la *ar «UIIe- 7^=-!^ J»- i-i^ ?w 

if^-L "■ ir~-iiii *:ai? m^r^ urtiisur TJr- 'srT* 
ir ^ iTiL—j-. tail i^»ir ~ . iKtrTnir-* l ~:ni^ '*~."i 
?- n»?r' 3ru:- ^ "^xnr. ^t^ i. i7« . '7*i 
! Z«r*r. ir *»Tr« aikif- ^nuiuiaiLrr :f -jiK -r t-« 

Ji SvT.oa.'L la-i 2t-~ -=?u^ "•t* r»r; *-j>-i :; 
31'. ma i^7-. 3r--#. -:!_::_ £_-? _J 3 -""• 

Ll -.!»? ia:nf- lit laia Sr'ir-Jn.'ltrr l-?i!!r 'irr Trm 

wpMH'-: ■-.m"nit'*'>r :r "je EaxLsi ir:zT :n 

T«.rji •!-:,-, .r'-lFT F.r-i #7. K-:«Z.-»^r- -hr 

p»rr:-ic»- : 1.- - . "isr ii»:r ':i:iir • HT-rsr c: ^*4 

■;«? J. ':!.•:: r. z._? .■:^ir-r:?*r ^^rirv*; • t-it^**- '•!!'» rt- 
' .rr.. HrTv ii- il-lrr-i r.:^*^^!; ::r liir r-rr- 
f.TTHi-.'-rr :: :JiT :r: -t.-->r?. mi a Ir'vr is 
-•:.! -i-.tr.- :- -9^'-:^ hr c:=jlAiE.4 ::• the 
A-T^ ■:■: Tz.-rir ii:i-ri.- T.'er.T. and rn'i* pr^ 
Trn:i-Lr rii^r.^ : tL^pr»:-2:i*eirwrn-v-tii:h 

Sit 2 3.*. h. -yi^* : P'zrl. WritJf. ib. • In Manrh 
I'jV} Lr ; :l--ri in ^L-e r-e-*'::: :n l-^r the appMnt- 
zl.kt^': ■■■i ordalnrri : in i, wh^n it w&is t»:a:«d 
*.\ax r\^r pirLsin.* ■ f Lmoastrr would atTrnd 
fhr W»r'»''ni:3j'r-:r Oiincil in arms. h»* was 
app lin'^r'l to maintain *^pier ( ..l/in. Paul. i. 
irO; KTMEEi-rtL Hl'^'i, ii. Itji3: Stubbs, ii. 
-yj.*\\. Tli* name appears first of th»» eiirht 
frarU amonz th*» ordam-rr?, in which h«)dv he 
miL«t to iomr extent b^ rezard«?d as represint- 
inar th»? kin^'? P^^y. lie .soon resigned hid 
app'jintment, after having offered an ineffec- 
tual r»rai*tance to the extreme measures of his 
colleague? (Ann. Lond. p. 172; Auct. Bn'd, 
pp. .37. 31^ ; Pari. Writ*, p. 676). Later on 
m thi.< rear, when Edward II was so shame- 
fully deserted bv the great lords, be was one 
of the only three earls who attended the 
summons to Ben^'ick (Aitet, yfalmejtb. pp. 
164, 165 ; Ann. Lond. et Paul. pp. 174, i>69). 



Clare 



383 



Clare 



Tiext year, on the Earl of Lincoln's ditatb, 
lie was made ' gii&rdian ' of England (March 
1811). When Gaveston was once more ba- 
nished (October 1311) by the ordainers, Clare 
at first allixed his se^ lo the king's lettersof 
recommendation, but almost immediately re- 
voked his act on ihe plea that he was still a 
minor (/iuci. Malmab. a. 174; Pari. WriU. 
vol. ii. d\v, iii.) On the favourite's return 
(January 1313) he was appoiDted by the 
IwTons to defend Kent, London, and the south- 
«aet«ni parts of En((land ; hut he refused to 
lake any active part in the leasue against Ga- 
vmton, though he lei itbeimderstoodthat he 
was prepared to confirm the acts of Lancaster. 
AVbeii Gaveston was taken from the custody 
of the Earl of Pembroke, who had pledg^ed 
his word and lands to the king for his safety, 
this nobleman appealed to Gloucester to aid 
him in securing the restoration of his pri- 
8onet; but only received the contemptuous 
-advice that if he should forfeit his estates, it 
would teach him lo be a better trader another 
time (Chr. of Ed. I and II, i. 203, ii. 178). 
Later in the ye-ar (July 1312), when both 
-partiee were mustering their forces for war, 
Clare again came forward as a mediator and 
persuaded Edward to bear Lancaster's de- 
fence {ib. i. 210, 221, ii. 185-0). By Christ- 
mas he had succeeded in making terms {ib. ; 
«fTBOKELOWE,p.74). InMaylSISOloucester 
was again appointed regent during the king's 
absence in France (CTr. af Ed. 1 and II, li. 
191). Next year he was skin at the battle of 
Bannockbum. In this expedition he equipped 
-500 soldiers at his own expense, and was 
placed at the bead of the vanguard in com- 
pany with the E^l of Hereford. It was 
contrary to his advice that Edward joined 
battle on 24 June instead of allowing his 
troopa the festival as a day of rest. For this 
prudent counsel the king taunted him with 
treachery and cowardice, to which the earl 
made answer that be would on that day prove 
the falsehood of this chai^. The battle 
opened with Douglas's attack on bis division, 
and, according to one chronicler, the weight 
of the whole combat rested on him. Ha 
rushed on the enemy's ranks 'like a wild boar, 
making his aword drunk with their blood.' 
His horse appears to have stumbled and to 
have trodden its rider beneath its hoofs. In 
this predicament he was pierced with many 
lances and his head battered to pieces. Ro- 
bert Bruce sent back his dead body to Edward 
for burial without demanding any rausom (ib. 
iL 203-4; 'rBOKt:LOWE,pp.65, 8tt; Birbodb, 
p. 263). The vast estates of the house of Clare 
extending over twenty-three English c 
ties, to say nothing of his immense possesi 
in Wales and in Ireland, were divided among 



his three sistera [see Gilbbet db Cu£B, ninth 
earl]. His three earldoms fell into abeyance 
for a time : later that of Gloucester was re- 
newed (1) in the person of his brother-in-law, 
Hugh de Spencer ; (2) for another brother- 
in-law, Hugh de Audley (March 1337), on 
whose death it became once more extinct 
{1 Ed. lU); and thirdly in 21 Hich. U for 
his sister Eleanor's great grandson, Thomas 
de la Spencer (Trokbwwb, p. 8(i ; CAr. of 
Ed. I and II, i. 366, iL ; Dtipiity of a Perr, 
iv. i but cf. NIC01A8, Hut. Par. p. 214), Clar« 
married Matilda, the daughter of Richard de 
Burgh, second earl of Ulster, in 1306, but left 
no children (Teokblowb, p. 86; Ann. Paul. 
p. 264). He seems lo have shared in his father's 
and grandfather's excessive love for touma- 
mentsj but on the whole appears, both intel- 
lectually and morally, to have been the noblest 
member of his great house. 

[OsDej AnnnlB ap. Loard's AiiQBies Monaslici, 
iv. (Rolls SeriM) ; Anoala of London aud Anuals 
of St. PbuI's (in vol. i.) ; the Malmosburj Hud 
Bridlington authora of the Hit of Ed. 11 in 
Chronicles and MemoriftU of Ed. I and II, ed. 



(Eafilisb Hist. Soc.): Bolls of Parliament, ri 
Barbonr'H Bruce, ed. Skeat for Early Eng. Tcii 
Society ; Lords' Report on tho Dignity uf a Peer, 
vol, ii. iv. ; Rymer's Fisdcra, ed. IS18 ; Chronicle 



CLAEE, JOHN (1577-1628), Jesuit, was 
bom in Wiltshire in 1577, entered the Society 
of Jesus in 1604 or 1605, and was professed 
of the four vows in lfll8. He became pre- 
fect of studies both at Louvain and the Eng- 
lish college, Rome ; and was also professor 
of sacred scripture at Louvain. tor some 
vears he served the ' college ' of St. Francis 
Savier (the North and South Wak* district), 
and was rector of that college at the time of 
his death on 4 June 1628. He was a very 
learned man, and bad prepared for the press 
a controversial work, but died before it was 
printed. This wasapparently 'The Converted 
lew, or certaine dialogves between Micbeas, 
a learned lew, and others, touching diuers 
points of Religion, controuerted betweene 
the Catbolicka and Prol«atautB. Written 
by M. lohn Clare, a Catholicke Priest, of the 
Society of IftMM. Dedicated to the two Vni- 
uersities of Oxford and Cambridge.' No place, 
1630, 4to. It has a long ' Appendix, wherein 
is taken a short view containing a full an- 
swere of a pamphlet entitvled, A Treatise of 
the I'erpetuall visibility, and auecession of 
the true Church in all ages [by Geoiye Ab- 
bot, archbishop of Canterbury], printed anno 
1624.' Dodd and Harris, misled by Wood, 
erroneously state that the author of ' The 



Clare 384 Clare 

(yffUvttriM J<rw ' wfiM All Irifihiniin, wh<^iv«jB a 3fr. Heii«on of ^larkK Dwping to be filM 

Ut-t'X])rt:M\yH\yU'nh\fnM'\fAn*¥jnf[]ttihVry(:^* with his poenu. lo the aatumi of 1^17 he 

In th'f Hummhry of flw/raNf] iii«fnib<fr.s of th'; ffll in lore with 3tfartha Tamer, a prettr 

Sx-ji'ty of Jf'MiiM it in Mii¥',rifH\ that th*; >Kx>k, girl of eighteen. Her parent a^wlM) were* eot- 

though pijbliiili«?<l in liiH nam«f, waH not T**.a\\j tage fannen/ohjectea to CUreV porertr, and 

writt«;n hy him. his suit languished. Towards the end of the 

J>.UlH Cb-iPh Hint. iii. 103 : War.'H Writi-rnof Jl"- » ^^^f^/S" <^ 'fJngm^ Tiiflea br John 

Jnlan/I rifftiTH). p im>; OHw'h CollwiionH ^;»»^- ^ Sonnet to the Setting Son was 

H.J. OH. 240; JJarkiT « iJiU. d.rs I'>ri%airit. rle la M«ed as a specimen. Henson at last agreed 

r'omjjHjfiiiif th'. J/rNiiH OH69). i. 1284; Vohyn to pnnt the Tolume if a hundred sahacribers 

lioittrtU. i. 132-3. iv. 401. fl/J2. vii, 131 ; Tlistr^- coul d be obtained and 10/. adranced. Thatwas 

rirnl MHS. f.'ommiMfion, 3rrl liep. 334 ; Catholic impossible. Clare was soon discharged br his 

yi'iHfitiWnuy 0823), iz. 33.] T. C. employer for wasting his time in scribbling : 

his parents had become paupers, and he had 

CLARE, JOHN C171>3-18fl'*), pfM?t, was himself to afmly for relief to the parish. Only 

iKini I') July 170.'), at HHpstonf*, a village fW'ven subscriDers were obtained for his book, 

halfway U'.iwtH-n |N*t(*rlKiniiigh anrl Stam- Clarp, almost in despair, thongbt of leaving 

fonJ. 11 iM father, I'arktT (*Ian*, was ajK)or his home to seek for work. Meanwhile, in 

lalK>iir«?r in nTcipt of jMrinh rr*licf. John the spring of 1819 Mr. Drurr, a bookseller of 

Olan* hsd a twin fiHt^T whri (]ie<l Yx'fore him. Stamford, saw a letter written by Clare to a 

lit* was w^'skly from infancy. After a nhort Mr. Tliompson, his predecessor in business. 

timi; St an inhint Hchfiol, hi* was put, in his Thenote was wrappect'inahalisheet of dirty 

scv<'nth ysr, to k«*f*p slu'ep and g(*ejie on foolscap paper, on which was penned '^The 




In the winter itVfningH ho. attended a school Newcomb two days later to Helpstone to visit 
at 0]inton,foiir or five miles frr)m his ]iom<>, ' Clare, and suggested the publication of a vo- 
and got into algobra. For a yi'ar (about , Inme of Clare*s poems. Drury was at first dis- 
\M)H) ])(• was f:m])]oyi'i\ as outdrK>r servant c^uraged by some unfavourable criticisms, but 
by FranciH On*gory, landlord of the 'Blue he placed the poems before John Taylor (of 
iti'ir at Ui'lpHton*', whr) enmuniged him to the firm of Taylor & Ilessey), who saw merit 
read such litiTatun* as cara^ in his way, in them and decided to publish them. Taylor 
rhiHly of tho rhaph'Ktk kind, lien* he f«'ll I went to Stamford and saw Clare at the house 
in love with Marv Joyce, whoso father, a of Octavius fiilchri-st [q.v.], then residing at 
well-to-do farmer, ]mt a Ktop to their inter- Stamford. Gilchrist, by Taylor's desire, wrote 
roiirHe. Hi* eanii* wnms a copy of Tliomnon's '. an account of the inter\'iew for the first num- 
* SiMiKonH,' and managed to raiw U. iUI., with berof the * Tendon Magazine* (January 1820), 
which, aftiT two walks to Stamford, he which in 1821 passed into the hands of Taylor 
bought th(> hook. He next obtained a place as ' & Hossey. Clare had now found employ- 
under-gardcncrat. Ihirghlcy Park, the seat of ment, and during 1819 received good advice 
the Marquis of Isxeter, where he got into bod and substantial help from Drury. The volume 
company, who taught him to drink and whose | called * Poems, descriptive of Rural Life and 
brutality indncecl him to run away after ■ Scener\', by John Clare, a Northamptonshire 
eleven months. He found work at Heljwtone, | p<»a8ant,' was published 16 Jan. 1821, andat 
read tlie * Seawnis ' assiduously, and Ix'gan to once succeeded. Clare was praised by all the 
write verses of his own. He was discouraged ' reviewers, the 'Quarterly,* of May 1820, in 



for a time by a futile attempt to study gram- 
mar, which a friend had re])resented as an 
essential ]treliminarv to poetry. His songs 



an article written by his friend Gilchrist, 
with additions by (jifford, confirming the 
general verdict. His poems were recited by 



were still applauded by a convivial set of ' Madame Vestris at Covent Garden, and one 
villagers, with some of whom he enlisted ' of them was set to music by Bossini. Lortl 
(lH12)in the militia, which he accompanied 1 Fitzwilliam and his son, Lord Melton, asked 
to (hindle. On the disbandment of the re- ; him to Melt on Park, and the Marquis of Exeter 
ginient he returned to his father's with two . gave him an annuitvof 15/. 15*. for life. At 
or three odd volumes of poetry. He had ! these grand houses ke dined in the servants' 
another luckless love aflair, joined some gip- j halls. CHore now married Martha Turner 
sies for a time, and at last, in 1817, got w^ork ■• (16 March 1820). Their first child was horn 
at a limekiln. Out of 0*. a week he saved I a month later, and it seems that Clare's 
enough to buy a large blank paper book from ^ fidelity had wavered and been only confirmed 



Clare 



585 



Clare 



by the admonitions of Drury. He appears, 
however, to have been for the rest of his life a 
flrood husband and father. The married pair 
lived in the old cottage at Helpstone with his 
parents. 

Clare spent a few days in London with a 
brother-in-law of Gilchrist in April 1820. 
He dined at his publisher's table, met men 
of letters, and was perhaps less comfort- 
able than in the servants hall. He was 
embarrassed hy a consciousness of his rustic 
clothes and manners, but made valuable 
friendships with Lord Kadstock and Mrs. 
Emmerson, who managed to put him at his 
ease. Clare returned, to be visited bv many 
admirers, wise and foolish. Dr. Bell of 
Stamford, a retired surgeon of literary tastes, 
saw him after his return, and persuaded 
Taylor to get up a subscription for the benefit 
of Clare, with whose case Taylor joined 
that of Keats. Lord FitzwiUiam gave 100/., 
Taylor & Hesse^ an equal amount. A sum of 
420/. 12s, was mvested from the fund, and 
produced about 20/. a year. Lord Spencer, 
at Bell's solicitation, promised 10/. a year for 
life ; and thus with Lord Exeter's annuity 
Clare had 45/. a year secured to him. 

In September 1821 appeared Clare's second 
book, * Ijie Village Minstrel and other Poems,' 
in 2 vols. The success was very moderate, a 
fjEict attributed by Clare's biographers to any 
cause but the obvious one, tnat the previous 
success had been greatly due to the author's 
position. Curiosity was now satisfied, and 
Clare's popularity declined. A visit to Lon- 
don in tne spring of 1822 brought him the ac- 
quaintance of Thomas Hood, of H. T. Cary, 
the translator of Dante, and of an artist named 
Rippingills, who led him into some foolish 
dissipations. Clare paid two later visits to 
London (from May to July 1824, and from 
February to March 1828). In 1824 he saw 
Coleridge, Lamb, De Quincev, and Hazlitt, 
and mime a valuable friendsnip with Allan 
Cunningham. On the advice of Dr. Darling 
he became a total abstainer for some years, a 
system, it is said, rather injurious when com- 
bined with enforced ahstinenoe from nourish- 
ing food. 

Clare was still miserably poor. His later 
literary efforts were commercial failures. In 
1822 some of his songs were set to music 
by Crouch, and separately issued without ad- 
vantage to him. His * Shepherd's Calendar,' 
more carefully polished than his previous 
works, appeared in 1827, after long delays, 
without success. Clare, like more experienced 
authors, thought the publishers to buume, and 
had some unpleasant correspondence with 
Taylor, who seems to have been really kind 
and judicious. When he was in London in 

TOL. X. 



1828, Taylor offered to let him sell the re- 
maining copies of the ' Shepherd's Calendar ' 
for his own profit. On returning, Clare ad- 
vertised in the papers and hawked his books 
over the country to little purpose. He was 
entertained by admirers at Boston, but re- 
treated from a public dinner, though his friends 
put a gift of 10/. in his bag (Chebbt, 108). He 
afterwards contributed to annuals, especially 
Allan Cunningham's. According to IVlr. Mar- 
tin he found that stonebreaking would have 
been on the whole more profitable, but Mr. 
Chernr (p. 103) gives a rather better report. 
In 1825 he sent a poem to James Montgomery 
in imitation of Quarles and Wither. Mont« 

f ornery published it in the * Iris ' (15 Feb. 
825), and was inclined to believe it a genuine 
old poem. While helpless in the trade of 
literature, he was not more successful in the 
work from which he was distracted by writing. 
An attempt to secure a cottage with seven acres 
broke down, his trustees not having authority 
for such an investment, and his publisher de- 
clining to advance the money on the security 
of future work. Gilchrist cued in 1823, and 
the shock helped to bring on a serious illness. 
Lord Kadstock died in 1825. Clare got oc- 
casional employment as a farm labourer. He 
starved himself to procure good food for his 
family ; and his little library, chiefly of pre- 
sentation copies, gave his cottage an appear- 
ance of comfort which helped to conceal his 
real distress. The servants at Milton Park 
(Lord Fitzwilliam's), Artis, an antiquarian 
butler, and Henderson, a botanist, were his 
friends and promised to get him some place on 
the estates. He took a small farm in 1827^ 
which led to failure. Mossop, the vicar of 
Helpstone, was kind to him, and he was 
patronised by Mrs. Marsh, wife of the bishop 
of PeterborougL He took another farm in 
1829 and succeeded better, till a bad season 
and an illness in 1831 brought fresh difficul- 
ties. A sixth child was bom in 1830, and a 
seventh in January 1833. Lord Fitrwilliam^ 
who had seni Dr. Smith to attend him, gave 
him a new cottage at Northborough, three 
miles from Helpstone, in May 1832. He left 
his miserable home with great reluctance^ 
writing a pathetic poem on the occasion. Dr. 
Smith was now trying to get a new volume 
published by subscription. It was published 
Dv Mr. How as * The Rural Muse,' in July 
1835, and brought him 40/. The Literary 
Fund gave him 50/. about the same time 
(Chebbt, pp. 11 5-16). Wilson (* Christopher 
North') praised him warmly in ' Blackwood's 
Magazine' for August 1835. Meanwhile 
Clare's health, never strong, was breakingr 
down under freauent illness and continue 
priyation. He snowed symptoms of mental 





Clare 386 Clare 

disease, and on a visit to Mrs. Marsh a de- foniidi>d partly on the foresoini^ and also upon 

cided fit of insanity showed itself during a mannscripu belonging to Mr. Taylor of NTortb- 

performance of the * Merchant of Venice ' at ampton. inclnding many poems written at the 

the theatre. In July 1837 he was removed wylam ; Introductions to Poems on Rural life, 

to a private asvlum' at Fairmead House in &c.,aiidtheVinageMinstrel;Qaarterly Review, 

Eppinp Forest; where Dr. Allen, the pro- ^^ ^^^O^ 66-76 ; I^4«^/««- V^l V^ 

pAetor, received him for a nominal sum. *^He ^29. ^^ ?^0-S}, Cyrus Redding's Fifty W 

still wrote verses, and was kindiv treated and ^^^^"^fi^'V? llfo^^^ 

,, J ^ 1.1 • ^i. ^ ^' n T> J Roniery, iv. 9o. 175; information kinaly supplied 

allowed to ramble^in the forest. Cyrus Red- gy Mrf Edmund Wrigglesworth of Hidl.r 

ding saw him, and found him calm and ap- '' "~ . X. S. 

Sarently sane. His early passion for Mary 
oyce revived, and hebe<»me possessed with CLARES, OSBERT DB {Ji, 1136), prior 
the desire to see her again. On 20 July 1841 of Westminster, was bom, as he himself 
he rambled oif under this impression and states (ep. x.) at a place called Clare, no 
found his way back to Northborough, which doubt the town of that name in Suffolk. The 
he reached in a state of utter exhaustion expression 'StocksB Claranse alumnus,' by 
{23 JulyY He wrote a curious account of his which Leland designates Osbert, seems to 
adventure, published by Martin (pp. 282-9). mean that he entered the monastic life as an 
He was now sent to the county lunatic inmate of the priory of Stoke, near Clare, 
asylum at Northampton. He was quiet and i This cannot be strictly correct, as Osbert was 
harmless, and used to sit under the portico already a monk of Westminster before the 
of All Saints* Church. He gradually became priory was removed from Clare to Stoke ; 
infirm, and died quietly, 20 May 1864. H^ but he may probably have belonged to this 
was buried at Helpstone 25 May, the ex- house before its removal. He enjo3red the 
penses of the fiineral being paid by the Hon. friendship of Anselm, of whose abbey of Bee 
G. W.Fitzwilliam (see Cherry, 128 n.) His the priory of Clare was an offshoot, and a 
wife died 5 Feb. 1871. letter (ep. xiii.) is extant in which Osbert 
A memorial was ]^laced over his grave, ' congratulates the archbishop on his antici- 
and another (in 1869) in the village of Help- ' pated return frt>m exile. Aner enterin$r the 
stone. I Benedictine monastery of St. Peter at West- 
Clare's portrait was painted by W. Hilton minster, Osbert, for some reason not fully 
for Mr. Taylor. It was engraved for the explained, incurred the disple^umre of the 
'Village Minstrel' (1821). A bust by H. abbot Herebert (ep. xii.) and his brother 
Behnes [q. v.] was taken in 1828, also for monks. In a letter addressed evidently to 
Taylor, noth were bought in 1865 by Mr. gome person of high ecclesiastical rank (ep. 
Cherry. viii. ; by a scribal error the name of Anselm 
Between Clare and Burns there is the dif- appears in the superscription) Osbert repre- 
ference (besides that of intrinsic power) be- sents that the charges made against him were 
tween the most depressed English labourer prompted by the odium which he had excited 
and the independent Scottish farmer. Clare's by his zeal on behalf of the new festival of 
poetry ia modelled upon that of the culti- the Immaculate Conception. This festival 
vated classes, instead of expressing the sen- had recently begun to be observed, chiefly in 
timents of his own class. Lamb advised him England, but met with great opposition, and 
to avoid his rustic* slang,' and recommended was eventually suppressed, a result which 
Shenstone's * Schoolmistress * in preference to was principally due to the authority of St 
* Goody's own language.' Clare becomes less Bernard, who was a determined adversary 
vernacular in his later poems, and the ad- , of the doctrine which the feast was intended 
vice may have suited the man. The result ' to celebrate. The dignitary to whom Osbert 
is, however, that the want of culture is not wrote the letter just referred to had himself 
compensated by vigour of local colouring, been active in promoting the establishment 
Though C^lare shows fine natural taste, and of the new feast. Osbert requests him, when 
has many exquisite descriptive touches, his he comes to judge his case, to consult Gil- 
|)oetry does not rise to a really high level; bert, bishop of London, and Hugh, abbot of 
and, though extraordinary under the circum- Reading. The mention of these names taken 
St ances, requires for its appreciation that the in connection with other circumMances refers 
circumstances should be remembered. this letter to the period from 1128 to IISO. 
[ Life of John Clare, by Frederick Martin, It appears that for a few years after this 
1866, 'foun'led on a vast mass of lettero and Osbert was banished from his monastery. In 
other oriurinal doonments, inchiding some very several letters he refers to himself as an 
curious autobiographical memoirs ; ' Life and i ' exile,' and as one of these letters was ad- 
Kemains of John Clare, by J. L. Cherry, 1873, I dressed to ./Ethelwold, bishop of Carlisle, 



Clare 



387 



Clare 



who was consecrated in 1133, his banishment 
must have continued until after that date. 
It is probable that Osbert's disgrace was due 
to other causes besides his conduct with re- 
gard to the festival of the Immaculate Con- 
ception, since he acknowledges having been 
to some extent in fault, although complain- 
ing of the unjust severity of his sentence. 
In one letter (ep. xxvi., which seems to belong 
to this period of his life, as it contains no 
allusion to bis having held the office of prior) 
lie thanks his correspondent for some assist- 
ance in money, and says that he had been too 
poor to pay his amanuensis or copyist regu- 
larly. He adds that although his need had 
been great, he had never disgraced himself 
by engaging in trade, but he had been sup- 
ported by the generous gifts of his friends. 
Shortly afterwards, however, Osbert was not 
only restored to his monastery, but was 
elected prior. The date of this event appears 
to have been 1136. In a letter (ep. xiv.) to 
yI<]thelm8Br, prior of Canterbury, wno died in 
1137, he calls himself prior designate. When 
he had held the office for five years (ep. vi.), 
he was sent by ' G. abbot of XVestminster ' 
(i.e. Gervase, appointed in 1141) on a mis- 
sion to Pope Innocent II. His errand was 
partly to ootain redress for certain encroach- 
ments on the rights of the monastery, and 
partly to advocate the canonisation of Ed- 
ward the Confessor, the great benefactor of 
the house. He bore with him letters of re- 
commendation from King Stephen, from the 
papal legates, Alberic, bishop of Ostia, and 
Henry, bishop of Winchester, from the con- 
vent of St. Paul's, and from his own abbot. 
On the occasion of this joumev he wrote a 
life of Edward the Confessor, which he dedi- 
cated to the legate Alberic. An abridgment 
of this work, in a manuscript of the thirteenth 
century, exists in the library of Corpus 
Christi College, Cambridge ; and it was the 
principal source used by -^thelred of Rievaidx 
in his oiography of Edward. iEthelred men- 
tions that Osbert had himself been cured of 
a fever by appealing to the intercession of 
the royal saint. The pope directed that care- 
ful inquiry should be made into the alleged 
^ievances of the abbey (ep. i.), but with 
regard to the other object of his mission 
Osbert was unsuccessful, the reply being to 
the effect that the canonisation of Edward 
would be taken into consideration when it 
could be shown that the demand for it was 
really national, and not merely local. 

It is stilted by some modem writers that 
Osbert*8 mission to Home was in the reign 
of Adrian IV, about 1158, and that he 
remained there until the canonisation of 
Edward was granted by Alexander IH in 



1161. There seems, however, to be no foun- 
dation for this, or for the more general state- 
ment (Wright, Biog, Lit, Anglo-Norman 
period, 319) that Osbert was *more than 
once' employed in missions to the papal 
court. 

There is evidence in Osbert's letters that 
he was idtimately deprived of his office of 
prior, and expelled from the monastery. The 
cause is nowhere distinctly stated, though in 
a letter to the abbot and monks we find 
Osbert defending himself firom a charge of 
having admitted Cistercian monks into the 
Benedictine order. In another letter to his 
brethren at Westminster he accuses them 
of having sold him, like another Joseph, into 
Egyptian slavery, * but,* he adds, * the Egyp- 
tians themselves now pay me tribute.' It is 
somewhat difficidt to understand whether 
Osbert's rhetorical talk about 'exile in a 
foreign land,' which occurs both in the letters 
of this period and in those relating tohis earlier 
banishment, really means that he had left 
England, or is merely a figurative mode of 
referring to his absence from the monastery 
which he regarded as his ' own country.' The 
latter interpretation seems the more probable 
one. Osbert is said (Davy in Addtt, MS. 
19166) to have died in 1170, but no early 
authority is quoted for this date. 

Besides the life of Edward the Confessor, 
Osbert wrote biographies of two other royal 
saints, St. Eadmund and St. ^thelberht, 
kings of the East Angles, and also of St. 
Eadburh. The life of St. Eadmund is stated 
by Wright to be in the Bodleian Library, 
but this appears to be a mistake. A Cotton 
manuscript (Titus, A. viii.) contains two 
works relating to this saint, both of which 
are ascribed to Osbert ; the second of these 
(ff. 83-151) may be really his work, but the 
other is a mere transcript from Abbo, with 
slight variations. Osberrs of St. ^Ethelberht, 
which was dedicated to Gilbert (Foliot), 
bishop of Hereford (consecrated 1148), is in 
the library of Corpus Christi College, Cam- 
bridge ; and another copy formerly existed in 
the library of University College, Oxford 
(CoxB, Cat MSS, Coll. Oxon. i. 38). The 
life of St. Eadburh was written on the occa^ 
sion of the translation of her remains. Some 
extracts from it are given by Leland ( Collec- 
tanea, i. 337-41) ; he does not say where the 
manuscript is to be found, but there is a 
copy in the Bodleian Library (Laud, Misc. 
114. 10). 

The only writings of Osbert which have 
been printed are the letters included in the 
volume entitled * Scriptores Monastici,' pub- 
lished by R. Anstruther at Brussels in 1846, 
and issued in the same year by the Caxton 

' 002 



Clare 388 Clare 

SiMM«'t^' in it.M .sulisrrilj«TH. Of tlu-hn iHters . into the System through the Orifices of xhe 
t Iiri'c iin' t \\n iiiimiisitriiitM, <mv in tho Britiah Ab.sorbent VeMel*,' London, ITfsO, 3. 'Tn*- 




wliirli iif till' iiiiiiiUHcri|itH it in fonndtKl, nor | G. T. B. 

iloi'.H liM fiirninh iiiiv l)io^rii]>hi('iil informntion . .. ^. 

ri'MiiiTtiii^ tin- wTitrr, or >rni(liinc(i an to the ' CLARE, Sib RALFII (^1587-1640). in 
(liitp of llir I.'tt.rM, which am arrnnKtid with eminent royalist of Worcestershire, was the 
lut iill.T iiliM-iic«. nf<'hn.iic)l(ij(ical onhtr. An- , «Wt-'8t son of Sir Francis Clare of Caldwall, 
Klriillnr'HlrM IniNinanvohvioiiHiniMreadinga, and derived his pedigree from Osbert d"Ahi- 
niid niiiiiM M'viTiil iiaiiHajfi'M of conMiderahle . tot, who in the thirteenth centurr poaseswd 
iiihTihi. (hir iif tfu'si^ iH an account of the ■ various lands in that county. The esUtes 
origin <»r thi- frast of \]w Ininiaculatt* Con- ! descended in the female line to Simon Riw, 
n«|»liim. or at Iiiint of its firnt iiitnKiuction » citizen of l^ndon, whose daughter and 
iiilii KiikIiiiiiI, which in the Cotton MS. is | heiress married Simon Clare of Kiddermin- 
aii|MMidi-(l to Ihi' h'ttcr numlienHl xxi. by »ter, the father of Sir Francis Clare. Sir 
AiiMirnllicr. Tin' i)ic(vs printed are forty in i l^a^ph Clare was buned in the chancel of 
iiunilM-r, and inchulc the h'tters of recom- | Ki"aermin»ter, where there is the following 
mendaliiMi which OhIhtI t«H)k with him to inscription :* Here lieth the body of the hon. 
|{()iiH>. and two n'iMTiptK fn>ni Toikj Inno- Sir llalph Clare, eldest son unto Sir Franci* 

It II. ()iii> n\' OslHTt'H IcttcrH in this col- | Clare in this county, 8er\ant unto Prince 

liM'lioii (cp. \\\\\.) \h an account of the Henry, knight of the Bath at the coronation 
ininiclc^ nl' St. .Kihclthrvlh. addnwwd to ' "f^ing Charles I, whom he attended through 
(li.« cl.TKy <if MIv, who had apjilicd to him , all his glorious fortunes. Servant to King 
fur iiilnriMalioii on the HiihjiTt. OslxTt en- ■ Charles the Second both in his banishment 
j.ived coiiHi.h.ralih' n'putat'ion an a writer, and ret urn ; who being lealous in his loyalty 
aiid \\\H ietteiH nhnw hoine literary ability, I to his prince, exemplary in hi8 charity to the 
lh•lu^ll iheir Mvh* in flisli>r,ired hv excewive distressed, and of known integrity to all men, 
airectiilinii of \vil and tlisplav of classical , f"ll of days and fame departed this life the 
leariiiiiL-. I fourscore and fourth year of his age, and on 

h\ Miin.' authors OslHTt de Clan' is called . -^l^t April 1670.' In the cause of Charles he 
t^slMMn. prolmiilv InMii ii confusi.m with Os- , spent all his fortune. lie took a prominent 
hern. i>rii»r of ( 'niiterhun . the hiojrrapher of ' I>art in the defence of Worcester in 1642, and 
St. .I'lllieiih. In I. at in" writers hissuniame i «t the battleof Worcester in 1655 wm* taken 
appiMii-. \niimislv as De (Mara. Do Clara . Fi^'on^r and confined for a time in Worcestnr 
Valh'. < 'iMniiMiN. riuivii^i.s. and Clan-iitius. ! jrnol. As his estates had been ruined by his 



i!H| . Ills. I'l" >rripi. .\iiui. JIM : i.uanis liivfs - "/ , ^^—. ,-,,.. ^.w,. — ^ .,.-. - 

..I i:,huml ihr ^■nn^^^^nr. prefaoc. xxv. xli ; , strong supporter of episcopacy, and by his 
'IhoiiiM.. NVn,.lit"s Hinu. l.rt. (.Vmrlo-NDrmnn influence in Kidderminster did much to im- 
|..rii.tl). :ilS. ai'.); .\.l(hi. :SIS. Ii)ir.;>.] ll. H. . ptnle the labours of Kichard Baxter, who 

savs of him that he was the ruler of the vicar 
(MiAKK, IM'.rr.K (ir.lS irsCO, was a of* Kidderminster, and all the business there 
liniuliui siirpMtii who wn»ie several treatises was done by Sir llalph Clare. At the iJe- 
aiUocHtiii^M met hod itrailiiMiiisteriu^^ calomel storation he objected to Baxter's rc^tentiim 
h\ iVietMiii w It hill tlu» mnuth as a remedy for of the living or curacy of Kidderminster, al- 
\eiuM'enl disease**. \ medal by T. lloUoway though La^rd Clarendon engaged for a hand- 
\MiN siniiK ill (Mjire'.s hoiiniir in 1771K witha some stipend to be paid to ^Ir. Dance, the 
liiiel\ e\<MMiieil portrait oil oiiesi»h',aiid on the vicar. Baxter, though he suft'ered sever^-ly 
nther th«' words iilludiiig to Clare's method: from Clart^'s opi)Osition, had a high apprecia- 
* Art«'m iii«>den«li Keuied. ore ahsorpt. inv* tionof his character. He says :' He did more 
et di\ uln*.* His principal writings. nn>st of to hinder my greater successes than a mulli- 




unng I lie and seldom would swear any 
1 .ues Venerea hy t he hit roduct ion of Mercury by his troth, and showed me much personal 



Clare 



389 



Clare 



reverence and respect beyond my desert, and 
we conversed together with much love and 
familiarity.' There is an etching of Sir 
Halph Clare in Nash's * Worcestershire/ ii. 44, 
from an original picture in the possession of 
the late Francis Ulare of Caldwall. 

[Nash's Wopoestershire, ii. 43-4, 53 and pas- 
sim ; Granger's Biog. History of England, 5th 
^. V. 106-7; Richa^ Baxter's Works. ed.Orme, 
i. 216-19.] T. F. H. 

CLARE, RICHARD db (rf. 1090 P), 
founder of the house of Clare, was a son [see 
Clabe, family of] of Count Gilbert. Though 
here, for convenience, inserted among the 
■Clares, he was known at the time as Richard 
de Bienfaite, Richard the son of Count Gilbert, 
Richard FitzGilbert, or Richard of Tonbridge, 
the last three of these styles being those under 
which he appears in ' Domesday. He is, how- 
ever, once entered (in the Suffolk * invasiones *) 
tLB Richard de Clare (Domesday f ii. 44S a). 
It was probably in 1070 that, with his brother. 



haise, the daughter of Walter Giffard the 
elder (Okd. Vit. iii. 340), through whom 
his de^scendants became coheirs to the Gif- 
fard estates. She held lands at St. Neot's 
{Domesday), and there founded a religious 
house, where her husband is said to nave 
been buried (Mon. Angl. v. 269). She was 
still living as his widow in 1113 (tft. iii. 473), 
and is commonly, but wrongly, said to have 
married her son-in-law, Kudes the sewer 
{Eudo Dapifer). By her Richard FitzGil- 
bert left several children TOed. Vit. iii. 340). 
Of these Roger, mentioned first by Ordericus, 
was probably the eldest, though he is com- 
monly, as by Stapleton (ii. 1^), styled the 
'second.' He had sided with Robert in 
the revolt of 1077-8 (Oed. Vit. ii. 381), and 
is said by the continuator of William of 
Jumidges (viii. 37) to have received from 
Robert the castle of llommez in exchange 
for his claims on Brionne, but it was, accord- 
ing to Ordericus (iii. 343), his cousin Robert 
FitzBaldwin who made and pressed the claim 



hewitnessedacharterof William at Salisbury ; to Brionne. Roger, who witnessed as * Ro- 
(^Olouc. Cart. i. 387). On William's depar- | ger de Clare' (apparently the earliest occur- 
ture for Normandy he was appointed, with ' rence of the name) a charter to St. Evreul 
William of Warrenne, chief justiciar (or re- I (Okd. Vit. v. 180) about 1080, was his father's 
gent), and in that capacity took a leading heirinNormandy,but left no issue. The other 
part in the suppression of the revolt of 1076 sons were Gilbert (d. 1115 P) [q. v.], the heir 
{Ord. Vit. ii. 202). He is further found in ; in England, Walter [see Clare, Walter de] 



attendance on the king at Berkeley, Christ- 
mas 1080 (Olouc. Cart. i. 374), and again, 
with his brother, at Winchester m 1081 {mon, 
Angl, iii. 141). The date of his death is some- 
what uncertain. Ordericus (iii. 371) alludes 



Robert, said to be ancestor of the Barons Fitz- 
Walter (but on this descent see Mr. Eytons 
criticisms in Add. MS, 31938, f. 98), and Ri- 
chard a monk of Bee (Ord. Vit. iii. 340), who 
was made abbot of Ely on the accession of 



to him as lately {nuper) dead in 1091, yet I Henry I (ib. iv. 93), deprived in 1102, and 
iipparently imphes that at this very time he ! restored in 1107 (Eadmbr, v. 143, 185). 
was captured at the siege of Courcy. Prom ' There was also a daughter Rohaise, married 



Domesday we learn that he received in Eng- 
land some hundred and seventy lordships, 
•of which ninety-five were in Suffolk, attached 
to his castle of Clare. In Kent he held an- 
other stronghold, the castle of Tunbridge, 
with its appendant Lowy (Lega), of which 



about 1088 to Eudes the sewer {Mon. Angl, 
iv. 009). 

[Ordericus Vitalis, ed. SociAtA del'Histoire do 
France ; William of Jumieges and his Continua- 
tor ; Domesday ; Monasticon Anglicannm (new 
ed.) ; Eadmeri Historia (RoUs Ser.); Cartulary 



the continuator of William of Jumi^ges as- of St. Peter's, Gloucester {ib.) ; Materials for the 
serts (viii. 37) that he received it in exchange j History of Becket (t^.) ; Add. MSS. (Brit. Mus.) ; 
for his claim on his father's comt^ of Brionne, \ Stapleton's Rolls of the Norman Exchequer ; Or- 
tsvhile the Tintem * Genealogia ' {Monasticon merod's Strigulensia.] J. H. R. 

Anglican, v. 269) states that he obtained 

it by exchange from the see of Canterbury, CLARE, RICHARD db (d. 1136?), was 
which is confirmed by the fact that, in later son and heir of Gilbert FitzRichard [see 
■days, it was claimed by Becket as having I Clare, Gilbert db, d. 11 15 P], and was pro- 
been wrongly alienated, and homage for its ' bably the first of his family wlio adopted the 
tenure exacted from the earls (^afcnafo, surname of Clare. He is generally befieved to 
iii. 47, 251). By Stapleton (ii. 136) and ' have been also the first of the earls of Hertford, 
Ormerod (Strig,79) it has been held that he I and to have been so created by Stephen (Cbrwf. 
received the lordship of Chepstow as an es- Hist, i. 362), if not by Henry J {Chepstow 
cheat in 1075, but for this there is no foun- Castle, p. 44). It may be doubted, however, 
•dation. The abbey of Bee received from him whether there is ground for this belief (cf. 



« cell, afterwards an alien priory, at Tooting 
i^Mon. Angl. vi. 1052-3). He married Ro- 



Joum. Arch. Assoc, xxvi. 150-1). It is as 
Richard FitzGUbert that he figures in 1130 



Clare 390 Clare 

m ~ ~~ 

(Hot. Pip. 31 lien. 1), when thu Pme KoU < According to the Iriah historians it was in 
reveals him in debt to the Jews, and under 1166 that Dermot [see MacMubchada Dl- 
the same t hat he appears when suri)rised and abmid], driven from Leinster by the oom- 
killed by the 'NVelsli near Abergavenny on bined forces of Roderic O'Connor, king of 
his way to Cardigan {Iter CanUfrense^ pp. Connaught, and Tigheman (XRuarCy kii^^ of 
47-H, ll&)» either in 1135 {Brutf p. 106), or Breifni, appealed to Henry for aid in the reco- 
more probably 1136 (Ann, Camb. p. 40), on very of his kingdom (.<4n7i/x/!9q/'J}nir3fa«<ffv, 
16 April (Cont.FLOR.AViu.) His death was i. 1161). This date, according to Giraldus, 
the signal for a general rising, and his castles seems two years too early. Henry gave letters 
were hesieged by the rebeE). His widow empowering any of his subjects to assist the 
was rescued by Miles of Gloucester, but his | dethroned monarch, who secured the services 
brother Baldwin, whom Stephen despatched ' of Earl Richard, promising in return for his 
to suppress the rising and avenge his death, assistance to give nim his eldest daughter in 
failed discreditably (Gesta, pp. 10-13). ■ marriage, together with the succession to 
Kicliard, who was buried at Gloucester, was ' Leinster (Gib. Camb. v. 227-8 ; Anglo'Kor- 
founder of Tunbrid^e Ihiory, and about j man Poet, 11. 328, &c.) The earl engaged to 
1124 removed the religious house which his cross over with an army in the ensuing spring; 
father had founded at Clare to the adjacent ', but stipulated that he must have express per- 
hill of Stoke (Mon. Angl. vi. 1062). He mission from Henry before starting (G1B.&8; 
married a sister of llandulf, earl of Chester, ^n^/o-iV(t>rm.Po«f, 11. 366-7). Earheraidwas 
whose name is said by Brooke to have been promised by Robert FitzStephenand Maurice 
Alice (but cf. Coll. Top, et Gen, i. 389 ; RtzGerald, who appear to have crossed over 
Joum. Arch. Assoc, xxvi. 161). By her he to Wexford about 1 May 1169 (X^ybl 280 ; 
left, with other issue, Gilbert, earl of Hert- A. F. M,\, 1173). If this date be correct, 
ford (d. 1162), and Roger, fifth earl [q. v.] the meeting of Dermot and the earl must 
rnorence of Worct«ter and hU CoDtinuator l»ave taken place about July 1168, to which 

\ J ' 

Cambrenses 

Anglicaimm;'CoTu-ctaneB'Top. eVOenTr ^^^ expeditions against Ossory and Dublin 

Roll, 31 Hen. 1 ; Brooke's CaUilogue of the No- Earl Richard took no part ; but according to 

bility ; Journal of the Archk'ologicul AssocintioD ; Giraldus he was represented in this camjj^gn 

Stubbs's Constitutional History ; Marsh's Chep- by his nephew, Hervey de Mountmaunce. 
stow Castle.] J. U. R. It was apparently towards the close of thift 

year that l)ermot, despairing of the arrival 

CLARE, RICHARD be, or RICHARD of the Earl of Strigul, offered his daughter to 

STRONGBO W, second Earl of Pembroke Robert FitzStephen and Maurice FitaGerald, 

and Strigul (d. 1176), was son of Gilbert and on their refusal sent a pressing invitation 

Stroiigbow, or De CI are, whomStephen created to the earl: *The swallows have come and 

earl of Pembroke in 1 1 38, and grandson of gone, yet you are tarrying stiU.' On receiving 

Gilbert de Clare, d.lWb't [q. v. J (Ord. ViT. ; thisletter, Karl Richard, 'after much delibera- 

xiii.37). His mother was Elizabeth, daughter tion,' crossed over to Henry and received the 

of Robert de Beaumont, earl of Leicester and requisite permission to carve out a heritage for 

Mellent (Will, of Jumikges, viii. 37; Dug- himself in foreign lands; but, according to 





count of l\>inbrokc,' first appears among a tradition that the earl had been an exile in 

the signatures to the treaty of Westminster Ireland previous to this (Tkivet, 6(^7). 

(7 Nov. 1163), which recognised I*rince Henry Before crossing to Ireland himself, Earl 

as St ephen's successor (Brom i»ton, 1039n. GOj. Richard sent forward a small force under one 

It appears that he was allowed to retain his of his own men, Raymond leGros, the nephew 

title even aft er the accession of Henry II, when of FitzStephen and FitzGerald. Landingnear 

so many of Stephen's earldoniH were abolished ; Waterford about the beginning of May 1 1 70, 

but according- to Giraldus Cambrensis he had he was immediately joined by Hervey de 

either forfeited or lost his estates by 1167-8 Mountmaurice (Gib. 248, &c.: A.-N. P. pp. 

(Ki'jnfgn. Uib. i. cxii). We learn from Ralph 67, &c^ According to the * Anglo-Norman 

de Diceto (i. 330) that he was one of the Poet,* Earl Richard crossed ' very soon after ' 

nobles who accompanied Princess Matilda on (11. ir)00-3) ; both accounts agree that he ap- 
her marriage journey to Minden in Germany ' peared before W^aterford with from twelve to 

(>arl V in 1 lt$8. nftoen hundred men on St. Bartholomew's eve 

i 



Clare 



391 



Clare 



^23 Aug.) Within two days the city had 
fallen ; but Dermot, accompanied by Maurice 
and Robert, came up in time to save the lives of 
the captives. The marriage between Eva and 
the earl was celebrated at once, and the whole 
army set out for Dublin, after setting an 
English guard atWaterford {A.'N,P. 11. 1608- 
15(59 ; Gib. 265-6). If the * Anglo-Norman 
Poet ' may be trusted, there were from four 
to five thousand English who took part in 
the march to Dublin, before which town they 
arrived on 21 Sept. (1. 1626). Meanwhile, 
Koderic of Connau^ht had mustered thirty 
thousand men for its relief. While peace 
negotiations were going on, Milo de Cogan and 
Kaymond le Gros tooK the city by assault, 
wimout the consent of either Dermot or the 
earl (^.-iV^. P. 11. 1680-2 ;GiK. 266-7). Asculf 
MacTurkill, the Dani3h ruler, was driven into 
exile, and his town handed over to Earl Ri- 
chard, who appears to have resided here till 
the beginning of October, when he started 
to attack O'Ruarc in Meath, leaving Dublin 
in charge of Milo de Cogan (Gib. 257 ; A.'N, P. 
11. 1709^23 ; A.F.M. 1177). From Meath 
he seems to have withdrawn to Waterford for 
the winter ; while Dermot took up his abode 
at Ferns, where he died on 1 May 1171 (Gib. 
263 ; A.'N. P. 1724-31). 

Meanwhile, Henry II, who had grown 
jealous of his vassal's success, had forbidden 
the transport of fresh forces to Ireland, and 
ordered slU who had alreadv crossed to re- 
turn by Easter 1171 (28 March). To pre- 
vent the enforcement of this decree, the earl 
despatched Raymond le Gros to the king in 
Aquitane, with instructions to place all his 
conquests at the king's disposal (Gib. 259). 

On the death of Dermot there was a general 
combination against the English. All the 
earl's allies, excepting some three or four, 
(A,'N, P. 11. 1732^3), deserted him, and a 
force of sixty thousand men was collected 
under Roderic O'Connor to besiege Dublin 
about Whitsuntide (16 May) 1171. Earl 
Richard, to whose assistance Ravmond le 
Gros had already returned, sent for aid to 
FitzStephen at Wexford, from which place 
he received a reinforcement of thirty-six men, 
a step which so weakened the We^uord garri- 
son, that it had to surrender later (P c. 1 July). 
On hearing of this disaster the earl, fearing 
starvation, offered to do fealty to Roderic for 
Leinster. Roderic, however, refused to con- 
cede more than the three Norse towns, 
Waterford , Dublin, and Wexford ; if these 
tetms were rejected, he would storm the 
town on the morrow (A,'N. P. pp. 85-9; 
Gib. 266, &c.^ In this emergency the earl 
ordered a sudaen sally in three directions, led 
by Milo, Raymond, and himself. A brilliant 



success was achieved ; the siege was raised, 
and the earl was left free to set out to the 
relief of FitzStephen, whom the Irish had 
shut up in the island of Becherin. Dublin 
was once more entrusted to Milo de Cogan. 
On his march through Idrone he was at- 
tacked by O'Ryan, the king of this district ; 
but hearing that the Irish had left Wexford 
for Becherin, he proceeded to Waterford, 
whence he sent a summons to his brother-in- 
law, the king of Limerick, to aid in an attack 
on MacDonchid, the king of Ossory. The 
* Anglo-Norman Poet ' (pp. 97-101) says that 
it was only the chivalrous honour of Maurice 
de Prendergast that now prevented the earl 
from acting with the utmost treachery to the 
latter king. The earl then departed for Ferns, 
where he stayed eight days before going in 
pursuit of Murrough O'Brien, who was put 
to death at Ferns, together with his son. 
About the same time, acting as the over-king 
of Leinster, he confirmed Muirchertad (* Mur- 
therdath ') in his kingdom of Hv-Kinsellagh 
(near W^exford), and gave the *pleis^ of 
Leinster to Donald Kevenath, the faithful 
son of Dermot (-^.-A^. P. pp. 103-5). 

Probably about the middle of August Her- 
vey de Mountmaurice returned from a second 
mission to the king, and urged the earl to lose 
no time in makingpeace witn Henry personally 
(Gib. 273 ; A.-N, P. pp. 105). After entrusting 
Waterford to Gilbert de 6orard, Strongbow 
crossed over to England with Hervey, found 
thekingatNewnham in Gloucestershire, and, 
after much trouble, succeeded in pacifying 
him, by the resignation of all his castles and 
maritime cities. On 18 Oct. the king reached 
Waterford, which was at once handed over 
to Robert FitzBernard (Gib. 273 ; Bened. i. 
24, &c. ; A.'N. P. 126). From Waterford 
the king marched through Ossory to Dublin, 
receiving the homage of the Irish princes as 
he went. He spent Christmas at Dublin, 
which on his departure he gave in charge to 
Hugh de Lacy (^.-iV;P. U. 2713-16). It would 
seem that during the greater part of the six 
months Henry spent in Ireland Earl Richard 
kept his own court at Eildare. 

A Dyvelin esteit li reis Hcnriz 
Et & Kildare li quens gentils 

(U. 2696-6). 

That the king to some extent distrusted the 
intentions of hb great vassal is evident by 
the steps he took to weaken the earl's party 
and power (Gib. 284). 

Towards the beginning of Lent (c. 1 March 
1172) Henry reached Wexford. Three or four 
weeks later came the news of the threatened 
rebellion of his sons; but his passage to 
England was delayed till Easter Monday 



Clare 



392 



Clare 



(17 ADril). Before leaving Ireland he had 
made Hugh de l^acy lord of Meath, and en- 
tniHted Wexford to William FitzAldhelm. 
Meanwhile, Karl Richard withdrew to Ferns, 
where he married his sister Basilia to Robert 
de (juenci, who was given the constableship 
of I^inster (Benbd. i. 25 ; GiR. 287 ; A.'N,P. 
11. 2741-60). 

For the next two years Kildare seems to 
have been Karl Richard's headquarters (11. 
27i)9-72)y whence he appears to have made 
forays cm tlie district of Ofifaly. On one of 
tliese expeditions Robert de Quenci was 
slain, upon which Raymond le Gros de- 
manded the widow in marriage. This request, 
wliich implied a claim to the constableship 
of I^inster and the guardianship of Basilia^ 
infant daughter, was refused, although the 
refuHal seems to have cost the earl the ser- 
vices of Raymond and his followers, who at 
once returned to Wales (-4.- A'. P. pp. 133-6 ; 
but cf. (iiR. 310). 

On the breaking out of the rebellion of 1173 
(c. 15 April 1173) Henry summoned the earl 
U) his assistance in Normandy, where, accord- 
ing to the ' Anglo-Norman Poet,* he was given 
the castle of Gisors to guard. From Ralph 
de Dicoto we know that he was present at 
the relief of Vemeuil (9 Aug.) (cf. Eyton, 
1 72, 1 7(5). 1 le was ap}>arently diBmissed before 
the close of the first year of war, and as a 
rewurtl of hisiidclitv received the restoration 
of Wexford, Waterford, and Dublin. On 
reaching Ireland he at once despatched Robert 
Fit z Bernard, FitzStenhen, and others to aid 
against the relM>ls in England, where, if we 
may trust the * Anglo-NormanP(Wt,'the Irish 
fort-eM were ]»n»Ment at the overthrow of the 
Karl of htu(v«ter (17 Oct.) at Bury St. Ed- 
munds (.(.- A'. J\ pp. 13(5-41; DiCETO, i. 375, 
377; (JiR. 'JDS, but cf. remarks in list of au- 
tliorities at end of article). 

On Kavmond's departure Earl Richard 
gavt» the constableship to llervey de Mount- 
maurice (Oiu. 308). Dissatistied with his 
generalship, the troops clamoured for the re- 
np])ointnit>nt of llaymond, whom Henry had 
sent hack to Ireland with the earl, and their 
re<iut»st was granted (/A. 298). About the 
latter {mrtdf 1174 the earl led his army into 
Munsler, against IKmald of Limerick, and 
met with the gn*at disaster that forced him 
back ti» Waterfv)nl, whert> he was closely be- 
siegtnl by thi^ Irish, while Umleric O'Connor 
advanced to the verv walls of Dublin. In 
this emergency the earl sent vwer a messenger 
iM'gging that Uayniond would come to his aid, 
and ])nmiising him his sister's hand. The two 
ntibles met in an island near Waterford. Earl 
Richard was brought back tt) Wexford, where 
t he marriage was celebrated. On the next day 



Raymond started to drive the king of Gob- 
naught out of Meath (^A. JF. 3f. ii. 16-19, with 
which cf. GlK. 310-12 ; A.-N. P. pp. 142-4). 
It was now that, at Raymond's suggestion, the 
earl gave his elder daughter Alina to WilUam 
FitzMaurice. To Maurice himself he assumed 
Wicklow Castle; Oarbury to Meiler Fits- 
Henry, and other estates to various other 
knights. Dublin was handed over to the 
brothers from Hereford. With his sister Eari 
Richard granted Raymond Fothord, Idrone^ 
and Glaskarrig (GiB. 314; for full list, see 
A.'N. P. pp. 144-^). It appears that the esil 
was now supreme in Leinster,havinghostages 
of all the great Irish princes (11. 3^06, &c.) 

It was probably in 1175 that Earl Richard 
was called upon to relieve Hugh de Lacy's 
newly built castle of Trim. After this suo* 
cess he withdrew to Dublin, having deter- 
mined to send his army under RAymond 
against Donald O'Brien of Limerick. He does 
not seem to have taken any personal share in 
the latter expedition (c, 1 Oct. 1175), and 
indeed may possibly have been in England in 
this very month (Etton, 196). Afterthefall 
of Limerick Hervey persuaded the king to re- 
call his rival Raymond, whom, however, the 
peril of the English garrison detained in Ire- 
land long after the receipt of the summons, 
since the earVs men refused to advance under 
any other leader. On Tuesday, 6 A^l 1176, 
Raymond once more entered Limenck, from 
which town he soon started for Cork, to 
relieve Dermot Macarthy, prince of Des- 
mond. While thus engiu^ea he received a 
letter from his wife, Bt^ilia, informing him 
that 'that huge grinder which had caused 
him so much pain had fallen out.' By this 
phrase he understood that Earl Richard was 
dead (c. 1 June according to Giraldus; but 
6 April according to Diceto). After Rav- 
mond 8 arrival the earl was buried in tte 
church of the Holy Trinity, where his tomb 
is still shown. Other accounts make him 
buried at Gloucester (A.-N. P. 11. 3208, &c ; 
Giraldus : Diceto, i. 407). 

Karl Richard seems to have left an onlv 
daughter, Isabella by name. At the age of 
three she became the heiress to her father's 
vast estates, and was married by King Richard 
to William Marshall in 1189 (Hovbden, iii. 
7; Diceto, i. 407). The question as to whether 
he had other issue has been fiercelv contested 
by genealogists ; but there seems to be no 
reason for doubting that he was married be- 
fore espousing Dermot*s daughter. The earls 
daughter, Alina, mentioned above, cannot 
well have been his child by Eva. In the 
* Irish Annals' we read (A.D. 1171) of a pre- 
datorv expedition led into Kildue by the 
earlVson (A. F. M. 1 185). A Tintem char- 



Clare 



393 



Clare 



ter granted by the younger William Marshall, 
and dated Strigul 22 March 1206, makes 
mention of * Walter, filius Ricardi, filii Gil- 
berti Strongbowe, avi mei' (Dug dale, v. 267). 
But even this evidence can hardly be con- 
sidered to confirm the current story as to how 
the earl met -his son fleeing before the enemy 
and, enrage^ at such cowardice, clave him 
asimder with his sword. A tomb is still 
«hown in Christ Church, Dublin, which passes 
for that of Richard Strongbow. This monu- 
ment, which is described as displacing * the 
cross-legged effigy of a knight,' is said to have 
been restored by Sir Henry Sidney in 1570. 
On the left lies a half-figure * of uncertain 
«ex,' which is popularly supposed to represent 
the earl's son. On it are inscribed the lines : 

; NatA ingrate mihi pugnanti terga dedisti : 
Non mini sed genti, regno quoque terga dedisti. 

But there is no evidence as to the original 
fitate of this monument or the extent of Sir 
Henry's 'restorations.' The whole legend 
was well known to Stanihurst in 1584 ; but 
it may date much further back than the six- 
teenth century (Marsh, 62). 

According to Giraldus's rhetorical j^hrase, 
Richu^ de Clare was * vir plus nomims hac- 
tenus habens quam ominis, plus genii quam 
ingenii, plus successionis quam possessionis.' 
More trustworthy, perhaps, is Giraldus's per- 
4Sonal description of the earl : * A man of a 
somewhat norid complexion and freckled; 
with grey eyes, feminine features, a thin voice 
imd short neck, but otherwise of a ^od sta- 
ture.' He was rather suited, continues the 
flame historian, for the council chamber than 
the field, and better fitted to obey than to 
command. He required to be urged on to 
enterprise by his followers ; but when once 
in the press of the fight his resolution was 
AS the standard or the rallying-point of his 
«ide. No disaster could shake his courage, 
and he showed no undue exhilaration when 
things went well. In the ^ages of Giraldus 
the earl appears as a mere foil to the brilliant 
characters of the Fitzgeralds, and is never 
credited with any very remarkable military 
Achievement. On the other hand, in the pages 
of the 'Anglo-Norman Poet * he fills a much 
more prominent position ; he leads great expe- 
ditions, and is specially distinguisaed at the 
49ie^ of Dublin. But even in the verse of this 
writer his special epithets are, 'li gentils 
•quens,' * le bon contur.' It is more rarely that 
we find him styled * li quens vailland.' 

rrhe two principal authorities for the career 
•of Kichard Strongbow are Giraldus Cambrensis 
:and a poet who, towards the close of the twelfth 
<!entury, wrote an account of the conquest of Ire- 
land in Norman-French verse. The narrative 



of the latter, according to its author's statement, 
is largely based on the information derived from 
Dermot's interpreter or clerk, Maurice Regan. In 
many points these two writers are not in abso- 
lute accord, and the chronology is rendered still 
more obscure by the fact that the Anglo-Norman 
Poet gives no yearly dates at all, while Giral- 
dus is not entirely consistent with himself. Each 
author supplies much that is peculiar to him- 
self ; at other times, when they seem to differ 
it may be that they refer to different occa- 
sions. The latter yiew has been taken in the 
article in the case of Raymond's return to Eng- 
land. Giraldus Cambrensis, Expugnatio Hiber- 
nica, ed. Dimock (Rolls Series), t.; Anglo-Norman 
Poet, ed. Wright and Michel (London, 1837); 
Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II; Green's Eng- 
lish Princesses, i. ; Benedict of Peterborough 
and Ralph de Diceto, ed. Stubbs (Rolls Series) ; 
Trivet, ed. Hog (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Dug- 
dale's Baronage, i., and Monasticon (ed. 1817- 
1846) ; William of Jumiiges, ap. Migne, czxxix. 
col. 906 ; Brompton's Chronicon, ap. Twysden's 
Decem Scriptores ; Annals of the Four Musters, 
ed. Donovan ; Marsh's Chepstow Castle ; Orieric 
Vitalis (Bohn), iv. 208 ; Journal of Architologi- 
cal Association, x. 265.] T. A A 

CLAB.E, RICHARD db, eighth Eakl op 
Clare, sixth Earl of Hertford, and seventh 
Earl of Gloucester (1222-1262), the son 
of Gilbert, seventh earl of Clare [q. v.], by 
Isabella, the daughter of William Marsnall, 
earl of Pembroke, was bom 4 Aug. 1222. On 
his father's death, when he became Earl of 
Gloucester (October 1230), he was entrusted 
first to the guardianship of Hubert de Buigh 
(Tewkesbury Annals, i. 66, 77, 83) ; on Hu- 
bert's fall to Peter des Roches (c. October 
1232) ; and in 1235 to Gilbert, earl Marshall. 
About 1236 Hubert de Burgh was accused of 
having been a party to Richard's secret mar- 
riage with his (mughter Margaret. He denied 
all knowledge of the transaction, and the 
question seems to have been speedily solved 
by the death of Margaret in 1237 {Tewkes, 
Ann. p. 102 ; Worcest Ann. p. 428 ; Matt. 
Paris, vi. 63, 64; Land of Morgan, p. 126). 
On 2 Feb. 1238 (Gloucester married Maud de 
Lacy, daughter of John de Lacy, earl of 
Lincoln ( Tewkes. Ann. 106 ; Pat. Rolls, 17 b). 
In August 1240, though not yet of age, he 
recovered possession oi his estates in (jj-la- 
morgan, of which county he was sheriff two 
years later. About this time Gloucester ap- 
pears to have been on very friendly terms 
with his step-father, Richard, earl of Cornwall 
TMatt. Paris, iv. 229). In 1244 the king 
despatched him on a disastrous expedition 
agamst the Welsh, and knighted him next 
year at London (ih. 368, 418). Two years 
later (March 1246) he joined in the letter of 
the barons to Innocent LEI. In 1247 he had 



Clare 394 Clare 

made arrangements for a tournament with with him crofised over to England before the 

Guido de Lusignan, the king's brother, but beginning of the year (27 Dec.) It was pro- 

was forbidden to catty out his intention by bably just after his return that, with the 

royal mandate; the same year (November) he assent of all the lords, he refused to serve 

held a ^^t tournament in honour of his abroad till the king had restored all the rights 

brother VVilliam's knighthood at Northamp- of his order fully ; at the same time he made 

ton (i6. iv. 533, G33, 649). In February 1248 a special complaint of Henry's improTident 

he was present at the parliament in London, generosity to his eldest son (Matt. Paris, 4S4; 

and in 1249 went on a pil^image to St. £d- lewkes. Anru p. 155 ; cf. Stubbs, ii. 67 ft.) 
mund's at Pontigny.returmng about 24 June. In August 1255 he was despatched to 

Up to this time the young earl appears to Edinburgh for the purpose of treeing the 

have acted with the popular party ; but he voung king and queen of Scotland from the 

now began to waver, and in the course of the kands of Kobert de Ros. T^ romantic inci- 

year fought in the Brackle^ tournament on ' dents of this mission are told at large by 

the side of the foreigners ' in enormem suse Matthew Paris (Rtxer, L 558; Matt. Pabis^ 

fame Issionem et honoris' (Matt. Pabis, pp. 50, 56). Next year (July) he was sent to 

T. 5, 83 ; Tetckes. Ann. pp. 138-40). This Germany with full powers to negotiate with 

winter he kept Christmas with royal state on the princes of the empire for the election of 

the Welsh borders. Early in 1 250 he visited the Earl of Cornwall {^Pat, Rolls, 28 a). From 

the pope at Lyons in company with the Earl Germany he hastened back to England to be 

of Cornwall, and was honoured with a seat at present at the parliament of mid-Lent 1257, 

the {Mipal table. From Lyons he went on a and in the summer commanded part of the 




money, he took in 1251 an *■ auxilium ' from In the London parliament of Easter 1258 
his tenants for the dower of his daughter, William de Valence roundlv accused him of 
although he did not know to whom he should being in league with the Welsh, who had 
marry her ( Tetckes. Ann. p. 146, with which . spared his lands in their ravages a few vears 
cf. 137, 139). In 1252 he defended the Earl before (Matt. Pabis, v. 676; cf. \VrKES,'ill). 
of Leicester from the charges of oppression Gloucester, who had, as Matthew Pans 
in Gascony, and in the same year went abroad tells us, gone over to the king's side in 1255, 
to redeem the honour of his brother William, now became the second leader of the ba- 
who had been defeated in a tournament, ronial party. In the Mad parliament his 
Some months later he bound himself under a name occurs at the head of the baronial half 
penalty of 11,000/. to marry his son Gilbert of the twenty-four commissioners chosen to 
fq. v.] to Henry IIPs niece, Alice of Angou- reform the state; he was also a member of 
leme (Matt. Paris, p. 289 ; Tetckes. Ann. the council of fifteen and one of the twenty- 
p. 151 ). four commissioners of the aid. It was in the 

DazzltKi by the prospect of a royal alliance, summer of this year (c. July 22) that he 
he seems once more to have swayed towards nearly lost his liie, having been poisoned, as 
the kinp:*s party, and in the spring of 1253 was supposed, by his steward, Walter de 
he crossed the Channel with William of Va- Scot tiny, who was hanged for this oflence at 
lence for the betrothal festivities at Paris, Winchester (26 May 1259). Richard's bro- 
where lie and his companion were seriously ther William died from the effects of the 
injured by the French knights at a touma- ' draught, and the earl only escaped with the 
ment. lletuming to England (c. 11 June) i loss of his nails, teeth, and skin (Matt. 
he found the king collecting troops at Ports- Paris, pp. 704, 738 ; STrBBS, ii. 82; Hurt. 
mouth. He seems to have beenpressed by ' Ann. p. 460). In January 1259 Gloucester 
Henry to aid in the expedition. This request swore the king of the Komans to observe the 
he refused with unger, and left the kingdom new constitution. 

for Ireland, where, however, he did not stay ! From this point Gloucester's career is full 
lone ( Matt. Paris, v. 36<l ; Tewkes. Ann. 153). , of contradictions. Now in attendance on the 
In the parliament of 1 254 ( 27 Jan.) he declared king, now at variance with I>e Montfort, and 
that he would succour the king if in danger, , now with Prince Edward, it seems impossible 
but would lend no help to the conquest of to find any consistencv in his conduct. He 
fresh territory. On 20 Aug. he went to Gas- ' was present at the London parliament of 9 Feb. 
cony and was present at Prince Edward's i 1259 (Matt. Paris, p. 73/^, and towards the 
marriage at Burgos (September 1254) (Burt, end of March was Joined with Leicester in tht* 
Ann. 323). A little later (October 1254) he negotiations for the surrender of Normandy 
accompanied Henry on his visit to Paris, and (Matt. West. 566; Koyal Letters, ii. 188). 



Clare 



395 



Clare 



It was perhaps before starting on this mission 
that the quarrel between these two nobles 
broke out. It has generally been supposed 
that Gloucester would have been content with 
narrowing the royal power in the interests of 
the baronage ; whereas the Earl of Leicester 
was desirous of extending the benefits of re- 
form to the under tenants. About March 
1259 Leicester left the country in anger^ de- 
claring that he could no longer work with so 
unstable a comrade. Passing over to France, 
Gloucester again quarrelled with Leicester, 
and the riyals were only reconciled by the 
efforts of their common friends, who feared 
for the ill effects of such an open rupture on 
the minds of the French delegates (Matt. 
Pabib, v. 741, 745). De Montfort seems 
to have spent the summer abroad, but Glou- 
cester soon returned, and was at Tewkesbury 
on 20 Aug. (Matt. West. p. 867 ; Tewkes, 
Arm. p. 167). He was now, in the absence 
of Leicester, the leading political figure in 
England, and for the moment seemed the 
truer patriot to the country at large, as he 
certainly was the more trusted counsellor of 
the king. According to Dr. Stubbs it is to 
the spring of this year that the popular lines 
are to be assigned (Ribhanger, p. 19) : 

comes Gloveniise, comple quod ccpisti ; 
Nisi claudas congrue, multos dccepisti. 

Gloucester's prominent position towards 
the end of 1259 is shown by the fact that 
the ' communitas bachelerise Anglise ' pre- 
sented their petition for the expedition oi the 
schemes of reform promised in the Mad par- 
liament to him and Prince Edward (13 Oct.) 
Dr. Stubbs seems to consider that Simon de 
Montfort was at the back of this movement, 
while Gloucester was the recognised leader 
of the obstructive party (Burt, Ann. p. 471). 
This view is perhaps hardly consonant with i 
the fact that the earl was now apparently on | 
the friendliest terms with the king, whom he 
seems to have accompanied abroad (14 Nov.), 
and on whom he was certainly in attendance 
at Luzarches and St. Omer on 16 Jan. and 
19 Feb. 1260. Meanwhile De Montfort on 
his return was coming to terms with Prince 
Edward, and the latter was even suspected of | 
aiming at the crown (JRoyal Letters^ pp. 150, , 
155; Burt. Ann. ; WinL Ann. p. 98). Glou- j 
cester seems to have crossed before the king, I 
who on reaching England (c. 23 April) flung | 
himself into the city of London, keeping the 
gates closed and only giving admittance to 
Gloucester and other of his particular friends 
(Liber de Ant. Lea, ii. 44). Gloucester seems 
to have been the leading spirit in the charges 
now brought against the Earl of Leicester — 
charges so frivolous that Matthew of West- 



minster refuses to waste his space in enu- 
merating them (373, &c.) Parliament was 
prorogued, the dispute was accommodated 
(^'2 June), or stooa over for the time, and 
Gloucester's energies seem to have been di- 
rected in August towards theWelsh war (Pat. 
RollSy p. 32; Rymer, ed. 1816, p. 398). In 
the winter of 1260-1 Gloucester was once 
more abroad in attendance on the kin^, and 
was present at the burial of Louis IX's son 
(14 Jan 1261) (Tewkes. Ann. p. 168; Botjal 
Letters, ii. 148). The same year another 
quarrel broke out between him and Prince 
Edward, ' propter novas consuetudines . . . 
et propter alias causas inter se motas.' Pro- 
bably the Gloucester claim upon Bristol,which 
Henry had conferred upon the prince m 1254, 
was a fertile cause of these contmual disputes 
(Tewkes, Ann, with which cf. p. 158). 

Meanwhile Henry had been preparing for 
his great blow ; he nad already received the 
papal absolution and was fortifying the Tower 
of London (c. February 1201). It would 
seem from the words oi one chronicler that 
Gloucester, ' qui <}uasi apostavit,' was at first 
disposed to sanction the king's proceedings, 
tending as they must have done to weaken tue 
power of his rival, who, according to another 
writer, was now forced to quit the kingdom 
for a time (Dunst. Ann. p. 217 ; Oseney Ann. 
p. 129 ; Ktmeb, ed. 1816). But the common 
danger soon brought the two nobles together^ 
audit wasin their joint names that the knights 
of the shire were summoned to meet at St» 
Albans (21 Sept. 1261). We may infer that 
Gloucester was a party to the peace signed at 
London (21 Nov.), after which Simon went 
abroad (^at. Bolls, p. 32 ; Select Charters, 
p. 405 ; Oseney Ann. p. 129) ; but it is note- 
worthy that he was not one of the arbitrators 
appointed by the terms of this agreement. 
Next year he died at one of his manors (Es- 
chemerfield), near Canterbury (15 July 1262),. 
and was buried at Tewkesbury 28 July. Ru- 
mour said that he had been poisoned at the 
table of Peter of Savoy (Dunst. Ann. 219). 

By his wife Maud, Gloucester had several 
children, of whom the most noteworthy were 

(1) his successor Gilbert (the * Red ') [q. v.], 

(2) Thomas de Clare, the friend of Prince Ed- 
ward (d, 1287), (3) Bo80 or Bono * the good/ 
a canon of York. Of his daughters, Margaret 
married Edmund, a younger son of Richard, 
earl of Cornwall, and Roesia married Roger 
Mowbrav in 1270 (Lando/Morffan,^i^. 141-2 ; 
Pat, Boils, 31 a), 

Gloucester was the most powerful English 
noble of his time. In addition to his father's 
estates, which amounted to nearly five hun- 
dred knights* fees for his honours of Glouces- 
ter, Clare, and Gififard, and the barony of Gla- 



Clare 



396 



Clare 



morgan, in 1245 he came into the inheritance 
of a fifth of the lands of the great house of 
Marshall (* Land of Morgan/ Joum. ArchcBoL 
Soc, XXXV. 333, xxxvi. 131). When a young 
man he is described as being ' elegans, facun- 
dus, providus/ and the ' hope ' of the English 
nobility. But the promise of his youth was 
belied as soon as his interest tAUgnt him the 
advantage of a royal connection. Avarice, 
according to the popular impression, was the 
leading characteristic of his mind. Matthew 
Paris cToes not hesitate to accuse him of selling 
his daughter into marriage like any common 
^usurer;' and Simon de Montfort charged 
liim more than once with the most wanton 
deceit. To the men of his own day he ap- 
peared as one pre-eminently skilled in the 
laws of his country, and in this capacity was 
deputed (1256) to inquire into the crimes of 
the sheriff of Northampton, to hear the charges 
brought against the mayor of London, and 
even to conduct the assize of bread in the 
same city (Matt. Pakib, v. 580 ; Liber de Ann 
tiq. Leg, p. 40, &c.) But there is no evidence 
that he ever rose above the position of a baron 
«triving for the utmost letter of his own rights 
whether against king or tenant. He seems to 
have been extravagant, and was not unfre- 
quently obliged to borrow money. He was a 
great lover of tournaments, at which, however, 
he was by no means uniformly successful. He 
does not seem to have been a munificent patron 
of religion, although one chronicler records 
that he went to the Holy Land in 1 240 (Matt. 
West. p. 302). He is also said to have in- 
troduced the Austin Friars into England, and 
■certainly gave Walter de Merton two manors 
for his new foundation; but he figures more 
frequently as a litigant with ecclesiastical 
bodies than as their guardian. He seems to 
have been genuinely attached to his brother 
William, and to his step-father, Richard of 
Cornwall. 

[Annals of Margiim, Tewkesbury, of Winches- 
ter, Waverley. Dunstable, Burton, Oseney,Wyke8. 
and Worcest43r in Annales Monastici, ed. Luard, 
i-iv. (Rolls Series) ; Matthew Paris, ed. Luartl 
-(KoUs Series) ; Royal Letters, ed. Shirley (Rolls 
Series), ii. ; Rymer's Foedera, od. 1 704 and 1816 ; 
Matthew of Westminster (Frankfort, 1601); 
Rishanger, e<l. Halliwell (Camd. Soc.) ; Liber 
■do Antiquis Legibus, ed. Stapleton (Camd. Soc.) ; 
Stubbs's Constitutiunal History, ii., and Select 
Charters (1876 and 1876) ; Clark's I>and of 
Morgan, in the Journal of Arohseological Society, 
XXXV. xxxvi. ; Prothero's Simon de Montfort ; 
Dugdale's Monasticon, ed. 1816; Patent Rolls.] 

T. A. A. 

CLABE, ROGER de, fifth Earl of Clarb 
and third Earl of Hertford {d. 1173), was 
the younger son of Richard de Clare {d. 



1136 P) [q. v.], and succeeded to his brother 
Gilbert's titles and estates in 1162 (Dvct- 
DALE, ^aron^tf, i. 210). In 1153 he appears 
with his cousin, Richard Strongbow, earl of 
Pembroke, as one of the signatories to the 
treaty at Westminster, in which Stephen 
recognises Prince Henry as his successor 
(Brompton, p. 1039). He is found signinff 
charters at Canterbury and Dover in 116S 
(Eyton, IHn, p. 15). Next year, according to 
Powell (History of Wales, p. 117), he received 
from Henry II a grant of whatever lands he 
could conquer in South Wales. This is pro- 
bably only an expansion of the statement of 
the Welsh chronicles that in this year (about 
1 June) he entered Cardigan and ' stored ' the 
castles of Humfrey, Aberdovey, Dineir, and 
Rhystud. Rhys ap Gniffudd, the prince of 
South Wales, appears to have complained to 
Henry II of these encroachments ; but being 
unable to obtain redress from the king of Eng- 
land sent his nephew Einion to attack Hum- 
firey and the other Norman fortresses (Brut 
y Tywysogion, pp. 191, &c.) The < Annales 
Cambrise seem to assign these events to the 
year 1159 (pp. 47, 48) ; and the ' Brut ' adds 
that Prince Khys burnt all the French castles 
in Cardigan. In 1 158 or 1160 Clare advanced 
with an army to the relief of Carmarthen 
Castle, then besie^fed by Rhys, and pitched 
his camp at Dinweilir. Not daring to attack 
the Welsh prince, the English army offered 
peace and retired home (ib, p. 193 ; Annales 
Cambr. p. 48 ; Powell). In 1163 Rhys again 
invaded the conouests of Clare, who, we learn 
incidentally, haa at some earlier period caused 
Einion, the capturer of Humfrey Castle, to 
be murdered by domestic treachery. A second 
time all Cardigan was wrested from the Nor- 
man hands (Btn/fj p. 199) ; and things now 
wore so threatening an aspect that Henry II 
led an army into Wales in 1165, although, ac- 
cording to one Welsh account (Ann. Cambr, 
p. 49), Khys had made his peace with the king 
in 1 164, and had even visited him in Englan£ 
The causes assigned by the Welsh chronicle 
for this fresh outbreak of hostility are that 
Henry failed to keep his promises — presuma- 
bly of restitution — and secondly that * Roger, 
earl of Clare, was honourably receiving Wal- 
ter, the murderer of Rhys*s nephew Einion * 
{ib. p. 49). For the third time we now read 
that Cardigan was overrun and the Norman 
castles burnt ; but it is possible that the events 
assigned by the * Annales Cambria) * to the 
year 1165 are the same as those assigned by 
the * Brut y Tywysogion ' to 1163. 

In the intervening years Clare had been 
abroad, and is found signing charters at Le 
Mans, probably about Christmas 1160, and 
again at Rouen in 1 161 (EifTOK, pp. 52, 53). 



Clare 



397 



Clarembald 



In July 1163 he was summoned by Becket 
to do homage in his capacity of steward to 
the archbishops of Canterbury for the castle 
of Timbridge. In his refusal, which he based 
on the grounds that he held the castle of the 
king and not of the archbishop, he was sup- 
ported by Henry II (Ralph db Diobto, i. 
311 ; Geevasb op Caittekbubt, i. 174, ii. 
891). Next year he was one of the * recog^ 
nisers' of the constitutions of Clarendon {&- 
lectCharterSy^ASS), Early in 1170 he was 
appointed one of a band of commissioners for 
Kent, Surrey, and other parts of southern 
England (Qbbv. Cant. i. 21o). His last known 
signature seems to belong to Juneor July 1171, 
and is dated abroad from Chevaill66 (Eyton, 

f. 158). He appears to have died in 1173 (ib, p. 
97), and certainly before July or August 1 174, 
when we find Richard, earl of Clare, his son, 
coming to the king at Northampton (ti6. p. 182 ). 
Clare married Matilda, daughter of James 
de St. Hilary, as we learn from an inspeximus 
(dated 1328) of one of this lady's charters to 
Godstow (DuGDALE, iv. 366). He was suc- 
ceeded by his son Richard, who died, as it 
is said, in 1217 {Land of Morgan, p. 332). 
Another son, James, was a very sickly child, 
and was twice presented before the tomb of 
Thomas k Becket by his mother. On both 
occasions a cure is reported to have been 
effected (Benedict Mirac. S, Thonue ay. Me- 
moriaU of Thomas Becket, Rolls Series, ii. 
255-7). 

JDagdale*s Baronage, i.; Dugdale's Monasticon 
. 181 7-46), iv. ; Eyton's Itinerary of Henry H; 
Powell's HistoiT of Wales (ed. 1774) ; Brut y 
^j^irysogion and Annales Cambrise, ed. Ab Ithel 
(Kolls ^ries) ; Ralph de Diceto and Genrase of 
Canterbury, ed. Stubbs (Rolls Series); Clark's 
Land of Morgan in the Journal of the Archaeolo- 
gical Society, yoL xxxy. (1878); Stubbs's Select 
Charters; Brompton's Chronicon ap. Twysden's 
Decern Scriptores.] T. A. A. 

CLARE, WALTERdb (rf.ll38 ?), founder 
of Tintem Abbey, was probably son of Richard 
de Clare (d. 1070 ?), founder of the house of 
Clare [q. v.] In Dugdale's ' Baronage ' (i. 
207) he is also son of Gilbert, a brother 
of the Richard de Clare who died about 
1070. His history is sadly confused. The 
few facts related concerning him have been 
mainly taken from two documents (Mon. 
Angl, V. 269-70), of which the one, his 
' Genealogia,' is clearly based upon the con- 
tinuation of William of Jnmi^ges (viii. 37), 
itself inaccurate, but is sadly garbled ; while 
the other, a chronicle, is even more erro- 
neous. From these we ^ther that he was 
a son of Richard FitzGilbert, that he had 
possession of Nether-Went (the yalley of 
the Wye), and that he founded Tintem 



Abbey in 1131. In addition to this we find 
a Walter de Clare defending Le Sap against 
the Angevins in October 1 136 with his brother- 
in-law, Ralph de Coldun (Ord. Vit. vi. 71), 
and a Walter de Clare, brother of Earl Gil- 
bert and Rohaise (and, therefore, son of Gil- 
bert FitzRichard), present at Striguil (Chep- 
stow) on 1 Nov. (Mon. Angl, iv. 597), in a 
year which Mr. Eyton {Add. MS. 31942) 
dates ' 1138-47,' but Mr. Wakeman ' 1125- 
1130' {Joum. Arch. Assoc, x. 280), and at 
Stamford, with Stephen (as ' W. FitzGil- 
bert') in 1142 {Great Coucher, vol. ii. fo. 
445). Mr. Marsh, who has analysed the evi- 
dence in the fullest detail {Chepstow Castle, 
cap. ii.), denies that he was ever lord of Stri- 
ffuil, and deems him to have been only a tur- 
bulent adventurer (p. 29). He strongly in- 
sists that this Walter was the son, not the 
^prandson, of Richard FitzGilbert, and such, 
indeed, is the accepted view. It would seem,, 
however, by no means improbable that this 
view is wrong. Walter dying without issue, 
his estates passed to his nephew. Mr. Orme- 
rod, in his pedigree of the family, ^ves the 
date of 1138 for his death; but this dat«,. 
though quite possible, is only a deduction 
from the chronicle printed (ut supra) in the 
'Monasticon.' His abbey of St. Mary at 
Tintem was founded for the Cistercian order. 
No fragments of it now remain, the existing 
building being the 'nova ecclesia' founded 
by Roger Bigod in 1269 (see on this point 
Chepstow Castle, p. 30, with Sir J. Maclean's 
note). 

[Ordericus Vitalis (Soci^t^ de I'Histoire de 
France); Monasticon Anglicannm (new ed.); 
Journal of the Archaeological Association, vols. 
X. xxvii. ; Marsh's Chepstow Castle ; Ormerod's 
Strigulensia ; Archseological Journal, vol. xxxv. ; 
Addit. MSS. (British Museum); Tintem Abboy 
(Saturday Review, xliv. 76, 21 July 1877); The 
GJreat Coucher (Duchy of Lancaster Records).] 

J. H. R. 

CLAREMBALD {J. 1161), abbot-elect,, 
although he was a secular priest, was forced on 
the monks of St. Augustme's, Canterbury, as 
their abbot by Henrv H in 1161. He was 
one of the king's clerks, and must have been 
trusted by his master, for he was one of the 
justices commissioned in 1170 to hold an in- 
quiry into the conduct of the sheriffs. The 
monks were angry at his appointment, and 
would not allow him to enter the chapter- 
house, celebrate mass, or perform any other 
sacred function in their church. During the 
quarrel between the king and Atrchbishop 
Thomas (Becket) they were forced to forbear 
prosecuting their appeal against the king's 
appointment, and the abbot-elect wasted tne 
property of the convent. At last, in 1176^ 



Clarence 



398 



Clarges 



after fifteen years of intrusion, Clarembald 
was removed from his office by order of Alex- 
ander III. During the time he claimed the 
abbacy, St. Auj^ustine's was for the most part 
destroyed by fire. 

fChron. W. Thorn. 1816-19; Ghervase, 1410; 
Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 122 ; Fo68*8 Judges, i. 
224.] W. H. 

OLABENCE, Duxes of. [See Planta- 
GEXET, Gborob, rf. 1477; Flaittagenet, 
Lionel, 1338-1368; Plantagbxet, Thomas, 
d, 1421 ; William IV, 1705-1837.] 

CLARENDON, Eabls of. [See Hyde 
and ViLLiEBS.] 

CLARENDON, Sir ROGER (d, 1402), 
was reputed a ba!stard son of the Black 
Prince, and, being regarded as a possiblepre- 
tender, was hanged by order of Henry IV in 
1402. His execution was made the subject 
of one of the articles exhibited by Scrope 
against the king in 1405. 

[Walsingham^s Hist. Angl. (Rolls Ser.), ii. 
249 ; Trokelowe et Anon. Chron. (Rolls Ser.), 
340; Eulng. Hist. iii. 389; Stabbs's CoDst. 
Hist. iii. 36, 49.] J. M. R. 

(7LARGES, Sir THOMAS (rf. 1695), 
politician, seems to have been of Flemish 
extraction. As to his origin, there is some 
uncertainty, Aubrey {Letters, ii. 452) stating 
that his father was a blacksmith. Clarendon 
describing his sister Anne as a person * of the 
lowest extract ion,' while the baronetages iden- 
tify the father with one John de Glarges, or 
Clarges, of Hainault, who married a certain 
Anne Leaver. Clarges is commonly referred 
to as Dr. C/larges during the earlier part of his 
career, and appears to have practised as a 
medical man. Heame {Remarks and Colleo- 
fions (Oxford Hist. Soc), 220) says he was 
an apothecary. In 1654 his sister Anne 
married Monck. According to Willis {Not, 
Pari, iii. 286, 298), he sat for certain grouped 
"Scotch constituencies in the parliaments of 
1656 and 1658-9. That he sat for a Scotch 
constituency in the first of these parliaments, 
and that he was a member of the second, is 
clear from * Thurloe State Papers,' v. 366, 
vii. 617, ()30. He was employed by Richard 
Cromwell shortly after his accession to the 
protectoratt; in carrying despatches to Monck 
in Scotland, who gradually communicated to 
him his intention of restoring the monarchy. 
Claries returned to Richard Cromwell with 
a let ter from Monck expressing satisfaction 
with the accession of Richard, and a paper 
intended for the Protector alone, and con- 
taining the outlines of a policy craftily de- 
.signcd to embroil him with all parties, ^us 



he was advised * to suppress the division in 
the church by countenancing a sober and 
orthodox ministry, to permit no councils of 
officers, and to model and put the army into 
the hands of thequalified nobility and gentrr 
of the nation.' Clarges now acted as Monck^ 
correspondent in London, in which capacity 
he was chosen by Fleetwood, Lambert, and 
the rest to carry their overtures to him in 
Scotland, when it became apparent that he 
was about to march on Lonaon. Clarges set 
out for Scotland in October 1659, and reached 
Edinbuigh on 2 Nov., whence he was sent to 
York to communicate with Edward Bowles 

Sq. v.], the cleivyman who enjo]^edthe confi- 
lence of Lord Fairfax. After this he returned 
to London, where he remained until Monck 
entered the city. He was appointed com- 
missary-general of the musters in February 
1659-60, also clerk of the hanaper about the 
same time. On 2 May 1660 he was commis- 
sioned to convey to Charles the message of 
the parliament inviting his return. He left 
England on 6 May, and arriving at Bergen- 
op-Zoom on the morning of the 8th, immedi- 
ately proceeded to Breda. Charles knighted 
him as soon as he had read the communication 
from the parliament. Having been very wdl 
received by the dukes of York and Gloucester 
and the Princess of Orange, Clarges left for 
England on 10 May, but owing to bad weather 
did not arrive until the 14th, when he landed 
at Aldborough, Suffolk. He immediately sent 
an express to parliament. This year he repre- 
sented Westminster in parliament, retaining 
his place of commissary-general of the mus- 
ters. Through Monck's influence he was 
sworn of the Irish privy council, which led 
to his being placed m 1664 on the committee 
appointed to draw up the bill for the amend- 
ment of the Irish Act of Settlement. He be- 
came a member of the Pensionary parliament 
at a by-election in 1666, being returned for 
Southwark. He was a frequent speaker, par- 
ticularly on questions of supply, being a ngid 
economist. In 1673 he advocated the exclu- 
sion of catholics from the benefit of the de- 
claration of indulgence and the omission of 
the clause making the renunciation of the 
doctrine of transubstantiation part of the 
test. He also supported the motion for the 
removal of the Duke of Buckingham from his 
offices. In the debate on irregular adjourn- 
ments in 1678 he made an animated attack 
upon the speaker, observing that his prede- 
cessor * would sit till eight or nine o'clock, as 
long as any gentleman would speak,' and 
adding Mt is our birthright to speak, and we 
are not so much as a part, of a parliament if 
that be lost.' Between 1679 and 1685 (in- 
clusive) he represented Christchurch, Hamp- 



Claridge 



399 



Claridge 



shire, and in the Convention parliament of 
1689 the university of Oxford. He opposed 
the exclusion bill, the bill for declaring the 
Convention a regular parliament, and also 
the bill for suspending the habeieis corpus. 
He was again returned for Oxford univer- 
sity in 1690. In 1692 he was a strong sup- 
porter of the bill declaring the frequent 
summoning of parliament a part of the con- 
stitution. He died in 1695. Clarges mar- 
ried Mary, third daughter of George Proctor 
of Norwell Woodhouse, Nottinghamshire, by 
whom he had one son, Walter, who was 
created a baronet in 1676. Clarges is said 
by Wood {Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 148) to 
have been the real author of that part of the 
fourth and succeeding editions of Sir Richard 
Baker*s * Chronicle * which treats of affairs 
between the death of Charles I and the Re- 
storation. 

[Kimber's Baronetage, ii. 375 ; Whitelocke*8 
Mem. 694, 697, 700; Sir Richard Baker's Chron. 
(ed. 1674), pp. 654-732 ; Notes and Queries, 5th 
ser. iii. 44 ; Willis's Not. Pari. iv. 1, 4 ; Lists of 
Members of Parliament (official return of) ; Cal. 
Stat« Papers (Dom. 1660>1), p. 511 ; Carte's 
Ormonde, ii. 302; Clarendon Corresp. 181-2; 
Pari. Hist. iv. 467, 531, 562. 600, 633, 638, 903, 
925, 1081, 1156, 1299, 1344, 1379. v. 30, 130, 
155, 271, 545, 761 : Luttreirs Relation of State 
Affairs, ii. 44, iii. 598.] J. M. R. 

CLARIPGB, RICHARD (1649-1723), 
quaker, son of William Claridge of Farm- 
borough, Warwickshire, was educated at the 
grammar school in that place. In 1666 he 
became a student at Balliol College, Ox- 
ford, removing two years later to St. Mary 
Hall. While at the university he gained the 
reputation of being an * orator, philosopher, 
and Grecian.' He graduated B.A. in 1670, 
and in the same year was ordained a deacon, 
being licensed to the curacy of Wardington. 
Two years later he was ordained priest, and 
in the following year was presented to the 
living of Peopleton in Worcestershire, which 
he retained for nearly twenty years, during 
the greater part of the time keeping a gram- 
mar school. He describes his life during 
this period as having been a ' mixture of 
vice and virtue,' but in reality he seems to 
have been a auiet pious man. In 1689 a 
sermon of Richard Baxter's made him dis- 
satisfied with episcopacy, and a visit to Lon- 
don, during which he attended the services 
of nonconformists and inquired into the ori- 
gin of some church customs, increased this 
distaste; he, however, retained his living 
till 1691. Wood (Athena Oxon, iv. 476) 
states that * he became an independent, and 
in 1692 opened a meeting-house in Oxford 
for persons of that denomination/ but this 



is denied by Besse, his biographer, who affirms 
that he at once became a baptist. In 1692 
he was appointed preacher at the Bagnio, a 
baptist meeting-house in Newgate Street, 
London, and shortly afberwards opened a 
school in Clerkenwell. Two years later, be- 
coming dissatisfied with baptist doctrines, 
he resigned his appointment, and in 1696 
joined the Society of Friends, being accepted 
a minister during the following year. In 
1702, while a schoolmaster at Barking, he 
opposed a church rate with such vigour that 
he was excused from paying it, but for the 
next collection his goods were distrained. In 
1707 he removed to Tottenham and opened 
a school, shortly after which an ecclesiastical 
suit was commenced against him for keeping 
a school without being licensed. The prose- 
cution was dropped, only to be recommenced 
a few vears later (1708), when a verdict 
having been given against him for 600/., he 
appealed to the court of king's bench, and 
had the fine reduced to eighty shillings. 
During the same year his goods were dis- 
trained for tithes. In 1714, a bill being 
before parliament to prevent the growth of 
schism, but particularly intended to suppress 
the schools Kept by dissenters, Claridge ac- 
tively opposed it, and also wrote several tracts 
to show that it would be oppressive. When 
the bill, however, became law, he was one of 
the first to make the declaration it required. 
From this time till his death, which took 
place on 28 April 1723, he was chiefly occu- 
pied with the affairs of the Society of Friends. 
He died of rapid decline, and was buried in 
the quaker burial-ground at Bunhill Fields. 
He was a man of considerable learning, of 
pure and simple life, and his writings, which 
from their easy flowing style and limpidness 
of expression may still be read with pleasure, 
show that he possessed wider views and a 
more charitable disposition than was common 
among the earlier quakers. 

His chief works are: 1. * A Defence of the 
present Government under King William 
and Queen Mary,' 1689. 2. ' A Second De- 
fence of the present Government,' &c. 1689. 
3. * A Looking-glass for Religious Princes,' 
&c. 1 69 1 . The foregoing were written while 
he was rector of Peopleton. 4. * The Sandy 
Foundation of Infant Baptism shaken, or 
an answer to a Book entituled " Vindici» 
Foederis," ' &c. 1695. This was written while 
he was a baptist; the remainder belong to 
the period during which he was a quaker. 
5. * Mercy covering the Judgment-seat and 
Life and Light triumphing over Death and 
Darkness,' &c. 1700. 6. *Lux Evangelica 
attestata, or a further Testimony to the 
sufficiency of the Light within,' &c. 1701. 



Clarina 400 Clark 

7. • Mflius liitjuirt'iiduin. or an answer lo Place school in the same county. He was 
a Book ot" Kdward Cwkson, MA., and Rec- bred a farmer, and resided fop several yean 




sistent with the olhco of a Gospel Minister ; thors friends, the neighbouring farmen and 

secondly, that Human l^amin^ is no essen- alehouse keej^ers, and are for the most part 

tial quulitication for that ser>- ice,' 1727. His exceedingly sdly and indecent. The distri- 

post humous works were collected and pub- bution of one m these squibe resulted in an 

lishod with a memoir prefixed in 1726 under action for libeL A very complete collection 

the title of •The Life and Posthumous Works is in the library of the Bntish Museum, 

of Kiohard Claridpe, being memoirs and More usefid work was a series of well exe- 

manuKTipts relating to his experiences and cuted reprints of scarce tracts and extiicts 

progress in religion : his changes of opinion from rare books. One of Clark's earliest 

and reasons tor them/ i attempts at printinj^ was * A History, Anti- 

tlVss*^sLifo.&o.; AVooils AthonttOxon.(Bliss), T'^^^^ f^^ statistical, of tlie Parish of Great 

iv. 475: .Smith's Catalogue of Friends' Books, i.] ;^?^*»»°^ ^^h 8vo, mostly written by his 

A. C. B. ; friend and neighbour G. W. Johnson. He 

CI^INA, LOH. :See M^^ex, E.K., ^ fSe^^^Sel'^^"^^^^ 
^* li^-l^"^-. j Herald.'^ Clark spent the latter years of h« 

CLARIS, JOHN CHALK (1797?-186i^), I J*^?,"^ *^°^?*^ complete seclusion at Hey- 
journulist and iHH't, was bom at Canterbury, I ?"^' \ circumstance which may account 
where his father was a biH^kseller and pub- i T' *^® absence of any obituary notice in the 
lisher, alKHit 171>7. He was educated at the I ^f ** newspapers, m whose columns he had 
Kings Sc^lux.l. Canterbury, and aKmt 1826 ' f ^ ^'^*: time been a constant writer. His in- 
bt^came editor of the * Ki^nt Herald' there. ,' «^\resting library, abounding in scarce tracts 
This i>i>st he hold till 18(H^>. He was in bad ^T'P^ x-^ ^*?*^™ counties, was disposed 
health some t ime Ivfor.^ his death, which took ■ ^* ^^"^^ *"« ^^^^• 

place at Bost Lane, Cantorburv, 10 Jan. 18(H). \ [Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn),Yi. (Append.), 
llewas survived hv a wife and familv. Claris ' pp.216-17; Olphar HamBt^s Htindbook otFieti- 
was a man of cultivation. As a journalist ho ^jo^ Namt>s, pp. 29, 44, 107, 107; Brit. Mas. 
was dev(»t,d to the caust- of rt-form, and wrote ^^^^- * Timperley's Encyclop. of 



CLARK, FREDERICK SCOTSOX 

: and composer, was bom 
8, 16 Nov. 1S40. 

he als<» eoutributed to Adams's -Kentish Vn 1 ^^f . ' 'i / ^^"^ been a pupd of Mrs. 
Coronal,' 18H. • Anderson and of Chopin. At the ageof ten 

he plaved the violin, and two years later, 

[Kent Htrilii, 1 1 aiui 18 Jan. 1866 ; Nott's and when at school at Ewell, he used to plav the 

Q^erie^^Julyaml August 1872, pp. 29 95; Gent, organ at senices in the parish church: After 

Mag. March 18t.6, p. 439 ; Brit. Mus. Cat^ some little study of harSTony at Paris, he re- 

i* . W-T. ^ umed to Englaiul, and at the age of fourteen 

CLARK. [See also Clarke, Clerk, and ^^'"* appointed organist of the Regent Square 

Clerke.j . Church. He next studied under Mr. £. J. 

' Hopkins, and entered the Roval Academy of 

CLARK, ClIAIiLES (1800-1880), pro- Music, where his masters were Sir W. Stern- 

prietor of the Great Tot ham press, was bom dale Ik^nnett, Sir J. Goss, and others In 

at Heybridge, Essex, and educated at Witham 1858 he was teaching at the academy, and 



Clark 401 Clark 

in the same year published a * Method for the ties, the firm in 1804 resolved to establish a 

Harmonium.' During the next few years he branch factory at Newark, New Jersey. The 

filled the post of organist at various London enterprise met with great success, andClark's 

churches, and in 1865 he founded the London O.N.T. spool cotton soon became a widely 

Organ School, where especial attention was reconiised American manufacture. In 1866 

Eaid to organ-playing. Shortly afterwards the nrm amalgamated with the original firm 

e became organist, scholar, and exhibitioner of Clark under the name of Clark & Co., with 

of Exeter College, Oxford, where he took the an anchor as their trade-mark. Clark died 

degree of Mus. Bac. in 1807. In the same at Newark on 13 Feb. 1873. By his will he 

year he was appointed head-master of St. left 20,000/. to found four scholarships of 

Michael's grammar school, Brighton. In 300/. a year each, tenable for three years, at 

1868 he was ordained deacon by the Bishop Glasgow University, and 20,000/. to build a 

of Chichester, and in 1869 priest. During town hall in Paisley. The firm of Clark & Co. 

these years he was also curate of St. Michael's, subscribed 40,000/. additional for the latter 

Lewes. In 1869 he left England, and went puijose, and the building styled the * (George 

to Leipzig, where he studied under Reinecke, A. Clark Town Hall' was opened in 1882. 
Richter, &c., for two terms, besides taking [Biographical notices of the Clark family added 

the duty of the English chapel. In 1870 he to Notice of the Inauguration of the (Jeorge A. 

went to Stuttgart, where he was for some Clark Town Hall. Paisley; Inring's Diet, of BImi- 

time assistant chaplain, and studied music nent Scotsmen ; Glasgow University Calendar.] 
under Lebert, Kriiger, and Pruckner. In T. F. H. 



1873 he returned to London, but in the fol- CLARK, JAMES, M.D. (d, 1819), phy- 
lowing year he was chaplam at Amsterdam. ^^^^ practised foMiany years in Dominica, 
In 1876 he resumed his connection with the and had the honour of belhg appointed a mem- 



London Organ School. In 1878 he was the y^^ ^^ ^ub majesty's council m that island. 
English official representative organist at the He was a fellow of the Royal College of Physi- 
Pans Exhibition, where he was awarded a cians of Edinburgh. He died in Hatton Gar- 
gold medal. In the following year he was for ^ London, on 21 Jan. lSl9(Gent, Mag. vol. 
a time chaplain at Pans, but his connection 1^^^^^ pt. i. p. 184). As the result of twenty- 
with the organ school was resum^ once more, ^^^ ^^ practice in the West Indies, Clark 
and he died at that institution 5 JiUy 1883. published * A Treatise on the Yellow Fever as 
Clark was a volummous writer of slight pieces J. appeared in the Island of Dominica in the 
for the organ, harmonium, and piano ; his ^^ 1793-4-5-6. To which are added Ob- 
talents were considerable, but as a musician Nervations on . . . other West India Diseases; 
he lacked profundity, and his compositions also, the Chemical Analysis and Medical Pro- 
courted popularity with the uneducated ma^ ^.^^ ^^^j^^ jj^^ Mineral Waters in the same 
lonty rather than the esteem of the educated fgiand,' 8vo, London, 1797. He also wrote 
few. He was a bnlliant extempore player, ^^ j j^ ^^le medical and scientific serials of 
and his memory was remarkable. ^^^ ^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ member of various learned 
[Private sources; Crockford's Clerical Di- bodies, including the Royal Society, the Royal 
rectory for 1883; Musical Standard, "v. 19; Society of Edinburgh, the Society of Antiqua- 
Musical Record for 1883 ; Times, 7 July^l883.] Hes, and the Society of Arts. 

rrr A TJir ai^npaT? a mn?N * n'ftoo- t^^^S- ^^*^^- ^^ ^^^^°« Authors (1816) ; Reuss's 
CLARK, GEORGE ATTKEN (1823- Alphabetical Register of Living Authors ; Calli- 
1873), manufacturer and philanthropist, was g^^.g Medicinisches Schriftsteller-Lexicon.] 
the son of John Qark, thread manufacturer, q. q. 

Paisley, where he was bom on 9 Aug. 1823. 

He was educated at the Paisley grammar CLARK, SiB JAMES (1788-1870), phy- 
school, and while still a lad was in 1840 sent sician, was bom at Cullen, Banffshire, 14 Dec. 
across the Atlantic to enter the firm of Kerr 1788. After education at the parish school^ 
& Co. at Hamilton, Ontario. On reaching he went to the university of Aberdeen, where 

he graduated MA., and returning to his na- 
tive county entered the office of a writer to 
the signet. Law did not suit him, and he 
soon determined to make medicine his pro- 
fession. In 1809 he became a member of the 
College of Surgeons of Edinburgh, and at 
once entered the navy as assistcuit-surgeon. 
ELis first ship was wrecked on the coast of 
New Jersey, and when he was promoted and 
appointed to another ship she also was 



manhood he returned to Paisley, and entered 
into partnership with Messrs. Robert and 
John Ronald, shawlmakers, under the name 
of Ronald & Clark. In 1851 he relinquished 
the partnership to enter into conipany with 
his brother-in-law, Mr. Robert Kerr, as a 
thread manufacturer. With a view to ex- 
tend the business he went in 1856 to the 
United States, and, finding that they were 
much hampered by the high protective du- 



VOL. X. » » 



Clark 



4C2 



Clark 



wrHck^-A. If ft Miry f A without cuimAlrv in two 
mora v^melfi, and roa/lft, in conjunction with 
VnrrVf thft Arctic voyajfer, Kome experiment* 
on the t/imixrratiireof the Gulf Stream. At 
the end ot the war he wan put on half-pay, 
and ma/le uft^s of hiii ]e inure by attending the 
uni veniity of F>IinburjErh, where he fp'a/luated 
MJ>. in 1817. In 1818 he took a phthisical 
fMitient to the Mouth of France, and thence 
to Hwitz/fHand, and began to accumulate 
'ibfM;rvationH on the effect of climate upon 
phthiftiit. In 1819. Clark fiettle^l in Rome, 
where he continued to practise till he moved 
to I/mdon in 1820. In summer he visited 
the mineral springs and universities of Ger- 
many, studierl climate, and enlarged his ac^ 
«|uaintanc«s with the wealthy part of English 
s/>ciet. V. Prince I>^pold, afVerwards king of 
the Ivilgians, whom he harl met at a Ger- 
man batli, ma/le him his physician, and in 
1834 obtainecl for him the appointment of 
physician t^ the Duchess of Kent. On 
Q,\itinn Victoria's accession ho was made phy- 
sician in ordinary, and in October 1837 was 
cneated a baronet. He was generally es- 
UHixntidf and was especiallv trusted at the 
court; his practices steadily increased till 
hf! be(;ame unf>opular owing to his supposed 
conduct in the case of I^y Flora Hastings. 
The growth of a fatal abdominal tumour had 
h»\ to the unjust suspicion that she was preg- 
nant, and Hir James Clark was called upon 
to cxnntHH iin opinion upon her condition. 
Naval surgeons are usually ignorant of the 
(lisi'MHosof womf^n, and since leaving thf> navy 
(Turk's practice had probably taught him 
littl<4 of thJM niirt of medicine. He gave an 
erroneous opinir)n and incurred much un- 
popularity. Ills probity was known at court, 
and in spite of this grave jirofessional miH- 
tnke he continued to be trusted there, but 
the public cessed to seek his advice, and it 
was long bftfore he had many patients ngiiin. 
In 183:2 he was dect^'d F.Il.n. He served 
upon several royal commissions, on the ft(>nato 
or the London University (18.'W (to), and 
on the g«»neral medical council (18r)H-<W)). 
He married Barbara, daughter of K(».v. John 
St^«phen, and left a sf)n, the pnwpnt Sir J. F. 
Clark. In 1H(W), having long livwl in Hnmk 
StHH't , Orosvenor Square, he gave up pract ice 
anil retinwl to Hagshot Park, which wa« lent 
to him by the queen. He died then* l?i)June 
1H70. Ilis first ])ublication was his Fidin- 
burgh M.D. dis»ertation, 'DeFrigoris Ktlec- 
tibuH,* 1817; the next 'Notes on Climate, 
Diseases, Hospitals, and Medical Schools in 
Trance, Italy, and Switzerland,* 1820: and 
in 18:22 he nfinted at Rome a letter in Italian 
on ' Medical Education at Edinburgh.' His 
book ' The Influence of Climate in the Pre- 



vention and Cure of Chronic Dueases,' 1829, 
is an enlargement of hiapablication of 1820, 
and has the merit of givmg information on a 
subject on which at the time of its publication 




issued * llemarks on Medical Reform, in a 
letter addressed to Sir James Graham,* and 
in 1 843 an enlarged edition of the let t er. The 
first edition proposed that there should be 
but two meaical qualifications, a degree of 
M.R. for general practitioners, and one of 
M.D. for teachers of medicine and consultants, 
both degrees to be given by a central examin- 
ing board. In the second edition this defi- 
nite idea is modified and obscured. Both 
editions make it clear that the writer's know- 
ledge of university education and of medical 
teaching was inadequate, and that he shared 
the excessive estimate then prevalent of the 
value of examination. Clark was famous for 
the care he took in his prescriptions to conceal 
the nauseous flavour of drugs, and a general 
dfisire to conciliate his contemporaries is ap- 
parent in his works. He has made no addi- 
tion to medical knowledge, but he occupied 
an important public position with integrity, 
and fully deserved the royal favour he enjoyed. 

[Royal Society's Obitunry Noticrs, 1871 ; 
Munk'H Coll. of Phys. 1878, vol. iii.] N. M. 

CLABK, JEREMIAH (d. 1809), organ- 
ist and composer, son of Charles Clark, 
a lay vicar of Worcester Cathedral, was 
j)robably bom at Worcester. He was edu- 
(*ated as a chorister in the cathedral choir 
(of which he was subsequently a lay clerk) 
under Elias Isaac (1734-1793), for many 
years organist of Worcester Cathedral. Be- 
tween 1770 and 1780 Clark seems to have 
settled in Birmingham as an organist and 
teacher of music. He played at the festival 
in 1778, and on 27 April 1 /89 a song by him, 
written in commemoration of the king's re- 
covery, was performed at the public thanks- 
giving. In June 1795 he was announced to 
play the harpsichord at the Birmingham 
Theatn^ during the forthcoming season, and 
on 27 Nov. 1797 he got up a concert for the 
bt>nefit of the widows and orphans of the 
killed at the battle of Camperdown. In 1800 
Clark was appointed organist of Worcester 
Cathedral, in which capacity he conducted 
the festival of the three choirs in 1806. He 
died at Bromsgrove in May 1809. Clark 
8»H»ms (some time before 1799) to have taken 
the degree of Mus. Bac., probably at Oxford, 
though his name does not occur in the pub- 
lished lists of graduates. His earliest publi- 
cation was a set of eight songs with instru- 



Clark 403 Clark 

mental accompaniments, which appeared he- to climatology and epidemiology : * Ohser- 

fore h*^ settled in Birmingham. He also vations on ^vers, ana on the Scarlet Fever 

published a second set of eight songs, a set with Ulcerated Sore Throat at Newcastle in 

of harpsichord sonatas, with accompaniments 1778/ Lond. 1780; 'Observations on the 

for two violins and a violoncello, two glees for Diseases in Long Voyages to Hot Countries, 

three voices (in 1791^, a set often songs with particularly the East Indies/ 2 vols. Lond. 

orchestral accompaniments (in 1799), a set 1792. His minor writings are * Letter upon 

of eight songs and four canzonets, and a series the Influenza,' ' Account of a Plan for New- 

of instructions for singers. His works show castle Infirmary,' and various papers on insti- 

him to have been a clever musician ; he was tutions for infectious diseases in Newcastle 

much patronised by Lord Dudley and Ward, and other populous towns. His son William 

[Chamberx's Biographical lUustrationa of Woiv (1788- 1869) is noticed below, 
cestershire, 468 ; Lysons and Amott's Annals of [DictioDnaireEncyclopMiqaedesScieDCPsM^ 

the Three Choirs, 85, &c. ; Lan^ord's Century of dicales, vol. xvii. 1875.] C. C. 

Birmingham Life, i. 837. ii. 1 18, 128 ; Brit. Mas. ' — 

Music CHtalogue ; information from Mr. S. S. CLARK, JOHN (rf. 1807), Gaelic scholar, 

Stratton.] W. B. S. was a land and tithe afent. He published 

CLARK, JOHN (1688-1736), writing- whatpurports to be a collect ion of translations 

master, son of John Clark, a sea captain who ^^ *V^*i^^ poems under the title, * Works 

was drowned in his own ship on the Goodwin 9^ **^® Caledonian Bards,* Edmburffh, 1778, 

Sands, entered Merchant Taylors' School on P^'f/*^^ ^ Answer to Mr. Shaw s Inquiry 

10 March 1696-7, and was subsequently ^to the Authenticity ofthe Works of Ossian,' 

apprenticed to one Snow, a writing-master, Edinburgh, 1781, 8vo. Clark reported on the 

under whom he became a proficient in the state of apiculture in Brwsknock, Radnor, 

art of penmanship, which by his treatises on ^\ Hereford for the board of agnculture, 

the subject he did much to simplify. He each report being published serora^^ 

published: 1. 'The Penman's Diversion in ^",^er the title of 'General View of Agn- 

the usual hands of Great Britain in a free ^^jHf' ^"^'J ^^' ^f also wrote a treatise • 

and natural manner,' 1708. 2. 'Writing on 'The Nature and Value of Leasehold Pro- / 

Improved, or Penmanship made easy in its ^rty, which appeared pMthumously ml 808. 

useful and ornamental parts, with various ff. died at Pembroke in 1807. He was a 

examples in all the hands,' 1712, 2nd ed. ^^^""T" ^^ ^^® Edinburgh Society of Anti- 

1714. 3. 'Lectures on Accounts, or Book- q^^anes. 

keeping after the Italian Method by double [^ent. Mag. voL Ixxrii. pt. ii. p. 687 ; Brit, 

entry of debtor and creditor,' 1732. He died Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. 

in 1786. and was buried at Hillingdon, near CLARK, JOHN, comedian (d. 1879). 

Uxbridge. [See Clabkb, John.] 

f Noble's Continuation of Granger^s Biogra- ^T AR^TT TOQirPTT ^^ i«q«!>\ 
phical History, ii. 366 ; Robinson's Merchant ^^^^^^ ,,H? ,t , >^' ^ , ^^' posture- 
Taylors' Register, i. 387.] J. M. R. master, of Pall Mall, although a well-grown 

man, and inclining to stoutness, was enabled 

CLARK, JOHN, M.D. (1744-1805), me- to contort his body in such a manner as to 

dical philanthropist, was bom in 1744 at Rox- represent almost any kind of deformity and 

burgh. He studied divinity at Edinburgh, dislocation. The 'Guardian '(No. 102) speaks 

but afterwards turned to medicine. In 1768 of him as having been ' the plague of all the 

he obtained the appointment of surgeon^s tailors about town,' forhe would be measured 

mate in the East India Company's service, in one posture, which he changed for another 

He retired from it about 1776, ana settled in when his clothes were brought home. He 

practice near Newcastle, having previously even imposed upon the famous surgeon, James 

^ipradiiated M.D. at St. Andrews. He became Moleyns or Mullins, to whom he applied as 

well known for his active interest in schemes a pretended patient. He dislocatea the ver- 

for the benefit of the sick poor. He was the tebrsB of his back and other part« of his body 

founderof the Newcastle Dispensary; here- in so frightful a fashion that Mole3m8 was 

commended reforms in the management of the shocked at the sight, and would not so much 

infirmary, and he called attention to the need as attempt his cure. Among other freaks he 

of hospitals for infectious diseases, both in often passed as a begging cripple with persons 

that town and elsewhere. He died at Bath on in whose company ne had oeen but a few 

15 April 1805. Apart ^m his labours as a minutes before. Upon such occasions he 

medical philanthropist, his credit rests on the would not only twist his limbs out of shape, 

two following worKs, which contain a good but entirely alter the expression of his face, 

many valuable faett and principles relating His powers of &cial contortion are said to 

dd2 



Clark 4' 

have been t'^ually uitnLordmBrj'. Clark vob 
dead before ItiWi ; Evelyn, in hie 'Kumia- 
mata,' published in that year, mentions him u 
'our late FroteiisClark'(P-277). Ajrearlat«r 
a brief account of hint was commumcated to 
the Koyal Society (i'Ai/. rraiM.ii.262). He 
is the subject of Iwo drawings, by ' Old ' La- 
roon, in Tempest's ' Crjes and HabiU of Lon- 
don,' 1668. 

[Beliquire Hearnianse, i. 349-fil ; GcHnger'fi 
Biog. UisE. of Kijgland, 2nd edit., it. 3fiI-2.] 
O.Q. 

CLAUK, RICHARD (1738-1831), city 
chamberlain, 'wbb born in the parish of St. 
6otolph-v-ithout-Aldgat« in March 1739. He 
was admitted an attorney, and obtained a 
considerable practice in his profession. In 
1776 he waa elected alderman of the Broad 
Street ward on the resignation of Alder- 
mati Hopkins, and in the following year 
served the office of sheriff. At the bye elec- 
tion in September 1781, occasioned by the 
death of Alderman Hayley, he contested the 
vacant seat for the city, but was defeated by 
SirWatkin Lewes, the lord mayor, by 2,686 
to 2,887, In 1784 Clark was elected lord 
mayor, and on 19 May 1785 was appointed 
president of Christ's Hospital. Un the death 
ofWilkeshewas elected chamberlain of Lon- , 
don, 2 Jan. 1798. In the same year he re- ; 
nignei his posts of alderman and president 
of Christ's Hospital, and was appointed pre- 
sident of Dridenell. 

He was fond of mixing in literary society, 
and m 1785 was elected a fellow of the So- 
ciety of Antiquaries. At the age of fifteen 
he was introduced by Sir John Ilawkins to . 
Dr. Johnson, whose suppers at the Slitre 
Tavern in Fleet Street he used frequently to 
attend. He was also a member of the Essex | 
Head Club, for which he had been proposed 
by Johnson hiwself. In 1776 Clark married 
Margaret, the daughter of John Pistor, a ; 
vrooiiendrnper in Aldersgate, by whom he , 
left two Eons. In 1774 he purchased the 
Porch House in Guildford Street, Chertsey, ' 
famous as the last residence of Cowley the 

Soet. Hera CInrk lived durins the fatter ' 
ays of his life. He died at Chertsey on I 
16 Jan. 1831, inhis ninety-second year,haviDg 
held the post of chamberlain for thirty-three 
years. iLis bust, executed by Sievier in 1829, 
and his portrait, painted by Sir Thomas Law- 
rencc,are in the possession of the corporation 
at Guildhall. 

[Oent. Jl/ig. (1831), ci. (pt. i.) 184-5, 652; 
Boawell's JoUiison <Crok«r). iv. 302 n., t. 148; 
Brayley'e Surrey (1850), ii. 218-17; TroUope's 
Christ'« Huspitut (1831), p. 315. For a liitt of 
those who B-ont prtsentfid with the honorary 



>4 Clark 

freedom of ihe city while Clart vas chambtr- 
Liin. see Luadon's Koll at Fame (1 884), chap. riA 
Q. F. E. B. 
CLARK, RICHARD (1780-1856), mnai- 
cian, waa bom at Datchet on 6 April 1780. 
He came of a musical family, for hie motber 
waa a daughter of John Sale the elder, a lay 
clerk of St. George's Chapel, Windsor, where- 
(Tlark was admitted at an early age as tho- 
riater, under Dr. Aylward. He also sang at 
Eton College, under Stephen Heather. In 
1802, on the death of his grandfather, Clark 
succeeded him as lay clerk at St. George's 
! Chapel and Eton GoU^, both of which ap- 
I pointment« he held until 1611. In 1806 he 
was appointed secretary of the Glee Club, 
and about the same period occaaionaUy acted 
as deputy at the Chapel Royal for Butle- 
man; at St. Paul's for his uncle, J. Sale; 
and at Westminster for his uncle, J. B. Sale. 
On 3 July 1814 he was elected a member of 
the Royal Society of Musicians. On 1 Oct. 
1620 Clark was appointed a gentleman of the 
Chapel Royal, in tlie place of Joseph Corfe. 
He also acted as deputy-organist for J. Staf- 
ford Smith. Inl827hebecameaTicarchoiBl 
of St. Paul's Cathedral, and in the follow- 
ing year a lay clerk at Westminster Abbey. 
In 1814 Clark published a collection of poetry 
selected from the glees and catches sung at 
the Catch Club and other similar meetings. 
In the preface to this book was an account of 
the national anthem, in which the authorship 
wosattribut edtoHenry Carey ((/. 1743) [q.v.] 
A second edition appeared in 1824, in which 
this account waa omitted, as two years pre- 
viously Clark had started the still undecidi'd. 
controversv as to the authorship of Hiod 
save the King' by publishing a pamphlet 
upon the subject, m which he attributed it 
— with more power of invention than criti- 
cal acumen — to the Blizabelhan comjioser, 
John Hull [q-v.l Although the untrnst- 
worthiness of Clark's statements and the 
worthlessness of his criticisnM have been re- 
peatedly exposed, the erroneous idea which 
he was the first to circulate is still accepted 
in some quarters, probably owing to the lucky 
coincidence by which the alleged composer 
of the English national anthem bears a name 
so closely associated with Engliahmen. Not 
content with this display of his powers of 
antiquarian research, in 1836 Claru brought 
out another remarkable work, ' Reminiscence's 
of Handel,' in which he proved (to his own 
satisfaction) that the air known as 'The Har- 
monious Blacksmith ' must have been sung 
by a blacksmith at Cannons, near Edgware, 
of the name of Powell, and overhewd by 
Handel. He showed his &ith in this dis- 
covery by setting up memorials to Powell, 



Clark 



405 



Clark 



and by buying an anvil which he believed 
ivas the identical one upon which the black- 
smith accompanied his song. Thanks to 
'Clark, this implement is still preserved as a 
relic of Handel. These antiquarian vagaries 
were not in themselves of any harm, but un- 
fortunately Clark advocated them with an 
energy worthy of a better cause, and thus 
through him two utterly unfounded ideas 
were very generally accepted as true. Much 
more usefiu were Clark's endeavours to ob- 
tain for the singing men and choristers of 
cathedrals the ancient privileges of which in 
course of time they had been deprived. In 
1841 he returned once more to the subject of 
John Bull, and issued a prospectus for the 
publication of all the extant works of the 
Elizabethan composer. This, however, does 
not seem to have been responded to by the 
public. In 1843 Clark published an arrange- 
ment of an orffan or virginal 'Miserere of 
Bull's, to whicn he fitted words ; this was 
performed at Christ Church, Newgate Street, 
on 3 Aug. 1843, before the king of Hanover. 
In 1847 Clark advocated the erection of a 
monument to Caxton; his letters on this 
subject to the * Sunday Times ' were repub- 
lished in pamphlet form. In 1852 he printed 
a small essay on the derivation of the word 
* madrigal.' Besides these works, Clark was 
the composer of a few anthems, &c. He died 
suddenly at the Litlington Tower, West- 
minster Abbey, on 5 Oct. 1856. 

[Grove's Diet, of Music, vol. i. ; Chapel Royal 
Cheque Book; Records of Royal Soc. of Musi- 
cians; Musical Gazette, 18 Oct. 1856; Appendix 
to Bemrose's Choir Chant Book ; Brit. Mus. Cat. 
The history of the 'National Anthem' discus- 
sion is well treated in a series of articles by 
Mr. W. H. Cummings in the Musical Times for 
1878.1 W. B. S. 

CLARK, SAMUEL (1810-1875), edu- 
cationalist, the youngest of ten children 
of Joseph and Fanny Clark, was bom at 
Southampton on 19 May 1810. His father, 
a prosperous brush and basket maker of the 
town, was a member of the Society of Friends. 
Samuel was brought up a strict quaker. One of 
his earliest recol&ctions was of the Emperor 
Alexander of Russia, who, on his visit to Eng- 
land in 1814, having expressed a wish to visit 
4i good specimen of the English middle class, 
was introduced to the Clarks, and patted the 
boy's head. Clark was sent to a private school 
"Southampton, but at the age 01 thirteen and 
A half his father took him away to his own 
business, in spite of his own and his mother's 
•entreaties. Though business hours were from 
six a.m. to eight p.m., he found time for his 
books^ and always kept some classical author 
4»pen in his desk. His constitution was per- 



manently weakened by the exertion, and 
during his whole life he was never free from 
dyspepsia. He became well read in Latin, 
Gfreek, Hebrew, French, and German, and 
had a very full and accurate knowledge of 
geography and chemistry, and he also deve- 
loped a power of lecturing on physical science. 
After taking measures to secure a competency 
for his parents and immarried sisters, he went 
to London in 1836, and became a partner in 
the old-established publishing firm of Barton 
& Son, Holbom Hill, whicn thus became 
'Darton& Clark.] 

During his residence in Southampton he 
formed a warm friendship with Frederick 
Denison Maurice, whose father was residing 
there. When he ccLme to London, this friend- 
ship was pursued, Maurice having been just 
appointed chaplain of Guy's Hospital. He 
confided his religious difficulties to Maurice, 
who addressed to him the series of letters 
which were published in 1837 as *The King- 
dom of Christ ... in Letters to a Member of 
the Society of Friends.' The same year Mau- 
rice baptised Clark at St. Thomas's Church, 
Southwark. This friendship continued 
through life. 

In January 1839 Clark matriculated at Mag- 
dalen Hall, Oxford. His residence was in- 
terrupted by his business, which he still kept 
on in London, and he did not take his de- 
gree for seven years. While in residence he 
spent his evenings in literary work to defray 
his college expenses. For several years he 
edited 'Peter Parley's Annual' for his firm, 
and wrote some of the volumes, e.g. * Peter 
Parley's Tales of the Sun, Moon, and Stars.' 
In 1843 he dissolved partnership with Darton, 
and went abroad with Mr. (afterwards Sir 
Edward) Strachey, visiting Italy and Greece. 
In 1846 he graduated, and the same year was 
ordained to the curacy of Heyford, Northamp- 
tonshire; but a few weeks afterwards was 
appointed, at Maurice's recommendation, vice- 
principal of St. Mark's Training College for 
Schoolmasters, of which Derwent Coleridge 
[q. V. ] was principal. Lord John Russell's go- 
vernment on coming into power in 1846 drew 
up a scheme for the furtherance of national 
elementary instruction. Up to this time the 
prevailing theory of the clergy was that the 
national schoolmaster should be in deacon's 
orders, and there was a strong tone of eccle- 
siasticism in the training colleges. Clark 
disliked this, and entered heartily into the 
broader whig views. The curriculum of the 
college had been hitherto almost confined to 
Latin, mathematics, and ecclesiastical music. 
Clark was vice-principal of the college for 
four years, and during that time he com- 
pletely revolutionised its methods. He was a 



Clark 



406 



Clark 



brilliant lecturer, and the most zealous and 
painstaking of teachers. He had made geo- 
cnnphy a special study for some years, and in 
1849 he published ' Maps illustratire of the 
Physical and Political History of the British 
£mpire' (National Society ). Nothing nearly 
so lull had ever been published before. It 
comprised twelve folio maps, showing physical 
and ^eolosical features, meteorology , political, 
statistical and historical facts, the British 
dominions on a imiform scale, illustrations of 
the ecclesiastical history, and the present ec- 
clesiastical divisions. The late J. K. Green 
Eronounced the historical maps the best that 
e knew. Clark from this tmie to the end 
of his life continued to publish a handsome 
series of wall-maps in conjimction with Mr. 
Stanford and the National Society. He 
married in 1849 Miss Heath, who like him- 
self had come from the Society of Friends 
into the church of England. They had one 
child, a delicate and remarkably clever boy, 
who outlived his father just long enough to 
take orders, and to die almost immediately 
afterwards. In 1850 repeated attacks of 
dysentery forced Clark to resign his post at 
St. Mark s. In the spring of 1861 he became 
principal of the training college at Battersea. 
During this interval he made a free transla- 
tion of Professor Guyot*s * Earth and Man,' 
which was publinlied by J. W. Parker & 
Son. On his appointment to Battersea he 
found the college in a very low condition, 
and he raised it to the highest place among 
all the colleges. His methods were simple. 
He was a capital organiser. He attached his 
stafl'to him, so that to a man they were always 
loyal. 'His lectures,' said his favourite pupil 
and successor, * were always vigorous, clear, 
logical, and incisive, admirably arranged and 
illustrated, and enlivened by a free and con- 
stant interchange of thought with his class.* 
He extended the study of English literature, 
and took grt^it interest in the theory of teach- 
ing. Under his management the college took 
a high place in the annual ffovernmeut ex- 
aminations, and produced a large number of 
excellent schoolmasters. 

In 1867 his home happiness was shattered 
by t he sudden death of his wife, but he bravely 
cont inutjd his work. He was highly esteemed 
by the committee of council on education, 
and he was much consulted on the subject of 
* codes' and * standards.' In the exhibition 
of 1HG2 he was one of the educat ional judges. 
That year he married again, but the con- 
tinued illness of his boy, and the unsettled 
state of the students caused by changes in the 
tKiucational system, began to tell upon his 
liealth again, and he therefore accepted the 
living of Bredwardine, Herefordshire. He had 



had near upon a thousand students under lii» 
tuition durmg his seventeen years of training 
coll(^ life. 

His parochial work was done thoroughly 
and conscientiously. He went on map draw- 
ing,andbecameadioce8aninspectorof schools. 
In 1868, in conjunction witn Mr. (now Sir 
George) Grove, he compiled the Isjge ' Bible 
Atlas' which was published by the Christian 
Knowledge Society. He was also one of the 
writers in the * Speaker's Commentary/ con- 
tributing Leviticus, the latter part of lilxodus, 
and Micah. His last illness put a stop to his 
comment on Habakkuk. He was chosen as 
one of the Old Testament revisers. In 1871 
the Bishop of Hereford presented him to the 
living of Eaton Bishop. He had for the last 
three years been subject to painful attacks of 
illness. He was on a visit to Cosham in 
Hampshire when the last attack came on. 
He bore it with great patience, and died on 
17 July 1876. lie is buried, and his son 
beside him, in Wymering churchyard. 

[Memorials from Journals and Letters of 
Samuel Clark, M.A., edited by his wife, 1878; 
personal recollections of the writer.] W. B. 

CLAKK, THOMAS, M.D. (d. 1792), 
seceding minister in Ireland, was a native of 
Scotland, and a graduate of medicine at 
Glasgow. Prior to 1745 he was tutor and 
chaplain in a gentleman's family in Galloway. 
He joined the Duke of Cumberland's army 
on the outbreak of the second Jacobite re- 
bellion. In 1748 he was licensed as a preacher 
by the * associate presbytery ' in Glasgow, 
and on 27 June 1749 he was sent by that 
presbytery on a mission to Ulster, lie was 
ordained in * William McKinley's field,' at 
Cahans, near BaUybay, co. Monaghan, on 
23 July 1761, being the third seceding mini- 
ster ordained in Ireland. Travelling tJbrough 
various parts of Ulster, he preached with 
great zeal in opposition to the * new light' 
views, then in much vogue among the presby- 
terians. Killen gives a graphic description 
of his dark visage, gaunt Hgure, Scottish 
brogue, and highland bonnet. His objections 
to the phraseology of the oath of abjura- 
tion, and to the usual forms observed in oath 
taking, led to his being fined in May 1752, 
after which he retired to Scotland for some 
months. He resumed his work in Ireland, 
but was arrested for disloyalty at Newbliss 
on 23 Jan. 1754, at the instance of Robert 
Nesbit and William Burgess, presbyterian 
elders of Ballybay. After a conhnement at 
Monaghan for two months and eleven days, 
he was released at the next assize, owing to 
an informality in his committal. Left in 
peace Clark's influence as a preacher declined^ 



Clark 



407 



Clark 



and with it his means of subsistence, though 
he made something as a medical practitioner. 
He emigrated to America, sailing from Nar- 
rowwater, near Newry, on 10 May, and reach- 
ing New York on 28 July 1764. He had 
received two calls from congregations in New 
England, but he settled ultimately at Long- 
Cane, Abbeville, South Carolina ; and here 
be was found dead in his study on 26 Dec. 
1792. His wife had died at Cahans on 
18 Dec. 1762. Clark was the earliest author 
of the secession church in Ireland. He pub- 
lished: 1. * A Brief Survey of some Princi- 
ples maintained by the General Synod of 
Ulster,' &c., Armagh, 1751, 12mo. 2. ' Re- 
marks upon the manner and form of Swear- 
ing by touching and kissing the Gospels,' &c., 
Olasgow, 1752, 18mo (partly extracted from 
an anonymous work, *The New Mode of 
Swearing,* 1719. The seceders* opposition 
to what they called ' kissing the call s skin ' 
led to their being allowed to make oath in 
the Scottish form with uplifted hand, a right 
since 1838 extended to all presbyterians). 
8. ' New Light set in a Clear JLight,' second 
title-page ' A Reply to a late Pamphlet,' &c., 
Dublin, 1755, 12mo. Posthumous was 4. ' A 
Pastoral and Farewell Letter,' &c., 1792, 8vo. 

[Reid's Hist. Presb. Ch. in Ireland (Killen), 
1867, iii. 311 sq.; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. 
Mem. of Presb. in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, 
p. 86 sq.] A G. 

CLARK, THOMAS, M.D. (1801-1867), 
chemist, was bom in 1801 at Ayr. His father 
was a skilful shipmaster, who sailed all his life 
to foreign parts without once incurrin^^ serious 
mishap, and his mother a woman of character 
and ingenuity, who invented the so-called 
' Ayrshire needlework. He went to school 
at the Ayr Academv until he was fifteen, and 
was thought a dull boy at first ; mathematics, 
however, drew him out, and he became known 
as ' the philosopher.' His schooling over, he 
was placed in the counting-house of Macin- 
tosh, the waterproofer, in Glasgow, from 
which he was transferred after a few years to 
the St. Rollox chemical works. In 1836 he 
became lecturer on chemistry at the Glasgow 
Mechanics' Institution ; the same date marks 
his discovery of the pyrophosphate of soda, 
a research which Herschel, in his *' Discourse 
on the Study of Natural Philosophy' (p. 170), 
singles out for commendation. To improve 
his footing in the scientific world, he entered 
as a candidate for the M.D. degree of Glas- 

fow in 1827, completing his curriculum in 
831 ; in the interval he became apothecary 
to the infirmary (1829^, and wrote several 

Sharmaceutical papers in the ' Glasgow Me- 
ical Journal' (Nos. 11, 12, 14). In 1832 he 



contri buted a noteworthy article to the * West- 
minster Review' on weights and measures, 
and in 1834-5 two articles on the patent laws. 
In 1833 he was elected professor of chemistry 
in Marischal College and University, Aber- 
deen, after a competitive examination. He 
occupied the chair until the fusion of the 
Marischal College and University with King's 
College and University in 1860, when he was 
pensioned ; but his career as a teacher prac- 
tically came to an end in 1843, owing to ill 
health. In 1848 he had so far recovered as to 
resume residence in Aberdeen, although not 
his professorial work. He died on 27 Nov. 1867. 

Clark entered vigorously into many con- 
troversies, academical, civic, and political, and 
wrote several pamphlets and many newspaper 
articles upon them. After he became unable 
to teach he gave much of his time to the study 
of English philology and grammar. One of 
his conclusions is that our modem English 
was a dialect coexisting with the An^lo- 
Saxon, but not derived from it. Anotner 
of his points was to distinguish in practice 
between the original (and still colloquial) 
usage with regard to the relative pronouns 
*that' and *who' or 'which;' the latter he 
would have restricted to those occasions when 
the meaning of the relative could be equally 
well rendered by * and he' or * but he,' * she' 
or *it' (see Bain, English Grammar^ Pre- 
face, and elsewhere). Another of his ama- 
teur labours which occupied him many years 
was to arrange the gospels in parallel columns, 
and to tabulate the various Greek readings of 
the first three ; by this work, which was with- 
held from publication by his executors, it is 
stated by his biographer. Dr. Alexander Bain, 
that ' no such elaborateness of inquiry was 
ever shown in any learned research. Nearly 
at the end of his life Clark emerged for a 
moment from his privacy to take his seat in 
the university court of St. Andrews, as assessor 
appointed by the rector, Mr. J. S. Mill, who had 
known and esteemed him for many years. 

Clark is best known by his water tests and 
by his process for softening chalk waters. 
His soap test (for hardness) made a new de- 
parture in the analysis of waters, and was 
speedily enforced by the government in the 
examination of all waters proposed to be sup- 
plied to towns. His other great invention 
was the process of softening waters rendered • 
hard by the presence of bicarbonate of lime 
in solution, a process that Thomas Graham 
has been known to speak of as ' the most con- 
summate example of applied science in the 
whole circle of the arts. If forty gallons of 
water in which caustic lime has been dissolved 
be added to five hundred gallons of hard water, 
or water holding bicarbonate of lime in solu- 



Clark 



408 



Clark 



tioiiy tlie second molecule of carbonic acid in 
the latter leaves it to combine with the caustic 
lime, the result being that all the lime (two 
pounds) is deposited in the form of the in- 
soluble carbonate, and the 540 gallons of 
water remain clear and soft. Water so soft- 
ened would require only one-third the quantity 
of soap to make a lather ; also there would be 
no fur on the surface of boilers. The advan- 
tage of Clark's process over other softening 
processes is that no derivative compounds 
remain behind in the water. ' This character/ 
says Clark, * is as fortunate as it is rare in 
chemical processes.' Another advantage is 
that the quantity of organic matter in the 
water is greatly reduced by the precipita- 
tion of the chalk, the water in large bulk 
having the natural pure blue colour 01 imcon- 
taminated water, xhe process is somewhat 
expensive, from the numher of reservoirs re- 
quired ; but the cost of the caustic lime is 
more than balanced by the high price got for 
the chalk thrown down. Although the process 
was favourably reported on to the govern- 
ment in 1851 by Graham, Miller, and Hoff- 
mann, it was opposed by the metropolitan 
water companies, and has been adopted at 
only a few places. The following is a com- 

?lete list of the larger works: Plumstead, 
854 (absorbed in 1861 by the Kent Water 
Company,who do not soften) ; Caterham,18Gl ; 
Chilt^m Hills, 1807 (supplying Aylesbury, 
Tring, Sic); Canterbury, 1869; and Colne 
Valley, 1876 (supplying the district as far as 
Harrow, Hendon, and Edgware, from the 
reservoirs at Bushey). The process is also in 
use at private establishments, such as Castle 
Howard, Mentmore, Henley Park Place, and 
the Herbert Hospital. Clark's sanguine fore- 
cast was, * The process is of such utility and 
such necessity to London that it will be in 
operation as long as London last^.' 

[Biographical Memoir of Dr. Thomas Clark, 
by Alexander Bain, in the Transactions of the 
Aberdeen Philosophical Society, 1840-84.] 

C. C. 

CLARK, THOMAS (1820-1876), land- 
scape painter, boni in Whiteside, Stirlingshire, 
14 Nov. 1820, son of William Clark, W.S., 
sheriff-substitute of Clackmannanshire, was 
educated at Dollar. In the course of his school 
days he sustained an injury to his shoulder, 
the effects of which crippled him through life. 
Having early resolved to become a painter, he 
prosecuted atEdinburgh the necessary studies. 
Clark exhibited first at the lloyal Scottish 
Academy when twenty years of age, and was 
elected an associate of the Academy in No- 
vember 1865. At that period he resided at 
No. 1 1 Castle Street, Edinburgh. He painted 
both in water and oil colours ; his subjects 



were chiefly scenes in Scotland, but were 
sometimes taken from localities south of the 
border. He was in the habit of wintering 
in the south, a few years before his death, 
which took place at Dundarach, Aberfoyle, 
7 Oct. 1876. Among his better works mav 
be mentioned, * Waiting for the Ferry,' * A 
Quiet Morning on Loch Awe/ 'Spring,' 
' Summer,' and * The Farm Yard, Woodsiae, 
Surrey.' 

[Private information.] L. F. 

CLARK, Wn^LIAM (A 1608),^tholic 
priest, received his education at the English 
college, Douay, where he arrived on 6 Aug. 
1587 (Records of the English CathoUca, i. 216). 
Two years later he proceeded to the English 
college at Rome, and he was one of eight 
priests sent thence to England in April 1592 
(t*. 298 ; Foley, Records, vi. 1 17). He took 
an active part in the violent disputes between 
the secular clergy and the Jesuits consequent 
on the appointment of Blackwell as arch- 
priest, and he was one of the thirty-three 
priests who signed the appeal against Black- 
well dated from Wisbech Castle, 17 Nov. 
1600 (DoDD, Church Hist, ed. Tiemey, iii. 
Append, p. cxliv). An unsuccessful attempt 
was made to give to the first clause of the 
breve of Clement VIH, in favour of the 
appellants (5 Oct. 1602), the appearance of 
restoring to them faculties which had been 
recently withdrawn, and at the same time to 
exclude Clark, Watson, and Bluet from its 
operation {ib. p. clxxxi). In 1602 he was an 
inmate of the Clink prison, Southwark. He 
and William Watson, another of the appel- 
lant priests, were induced to join the myste- 
rious plot of Sir Walter Raleigh, Lord Cob- 
ham [see Brooke, Henry, rf. 1619], and others 
against James I. On being apprehended Clark 
was committed to the Gatehouse at Westmin- 
ster, and thence removed to the Tower. He 
and most of the other prisoners were after- 
wards conveyed to Winchest-er under a strong 
guard, where they were tried and condemned 
on 15 Nov. 1603. The leaders in the con- 
spiracy were pardoned ; but Greorge Brooke 
[q. v.] J Clark, and Watson suffered the punish- 
ment of traitors at Winchester on 29 Nov. 
Sir Dudley Carleton, who was present, says : 
* The two priests that led the way to the exe- 
cution were very bloodily handled.' He adds 
that Clark * stood somewhat upon his justifi- 
cation, and thought he had hard measure; 
but imputed it to his function, and therefore 
thought his death meritorious, as a kind of 
martyrdom' (Hardwickb, State Papers^ \. 
387). 

He wrote * A Replie unto a certain Libell 
latelie set foorth by Fa. Parsons, in the name 



Clark 



409 



Clark 



of the united Priests, intituled, A Manifesta- 
tion of the great folly and bad spirit of cer- 
taine in England calung themselves Secular 
Priestes/ 1603, 4tOy sine loco. 

[Butler's Memoirs of the English Catholics 
(1822), ii. 81, 82; Records of the English Ca- 
tholics, i. 225; Dodd*8 Church History, ii. 387, 
and Tiemey's edition, iii. pp. 62, cxxxiii, dvii, 
«lzzx, ToL iy. p. xUi ; Cobbett's State Trials, ii. 
62 ; Foley's Records, i. 28, 29, 36 ; Gardiner's 
Hist. of £^Und( 1883), i. 109,138,139; Gillow's 
Bibl. Diet. i. 488 ; Flanagan's Hist, of the Church 
in England, ii. 273.] T. C. 

CLARK, WILLIAM (1698-1780?), phy- 
sician, a natiye of Wiltshire, studied medi- 
cine at Leyden, where he graduated M.D. in 
1727. He practised in London for some 
years, and removed to Bradford in Wiltshire 
in 1747. Retiring from practice in 1772, he 
lived at Ck)lche8ter, d^ing there about 1780. 
His Lejden dissertation for M.D. was pub- 
lished in London in English in 1752, under 
the title ' A Medical Dissertation concerning 
the effects of the Passions on Human Bodies? 
He also wrote * The Proyince of Midwives,' 
London, 1751. 

[Hunk's ColL of Phys. 1878, ii. 132; Clark's 
Works.] G. T. B. 

CLARK, WILLIAM, M.D. (1788-1869), 
professor of anatomy, bom at Newcastle-on- 
Tyne 5 April 1788, second son of John Clark, 
M.D. [q. y.^, was educated at a private school 
%t Welton in Yorkshire, and entered Trinity 
College, Cambridge, in October 1804. He was 
olect^ scholar 01 the house in 1807, and in 
1808 proceeded to the degree of fi. A., when he 
was seventh wrangler. In the following year 
he obtuned one of the members' prize essays, 
and was elected fellow of his coUef^e. Clark 
was a good classical scholar, but his success 
at the nrst election after his degree when he 
oould compete was mainly due to an elegant 
translation of a passage from one of Pindar^s 
^ Isthmian Odes into English verse. 

Soon after he had obtained a fellowship 
Clark began the studies required for a medi- 
cal degree. He resided for a time in Lon- 
don, where he attended the lectures of Dr. 
Abemethy and others, and in 1813 obtained 
a license to practice. Arrangements were 
afterwards made for him to accompany Lord 
Byron to Greece and the East in 1813, but, 
after several delays, the tour was finally aban- 
doned at the close of the year. 

In 1814 the professorship of anatomy in 
the university of Cambridge became vacant 
by the death of Sir Busick Harwood. Clark 
offered himself as a candidate, but was de- 
feated by John Haviland, who obtained 150 



votes to 135 given to Clark, John Thomas 
Woodhouse securing 60. On this occasion 
Byron came up to Cambridge to vote for 
Clark, and was cheered by the undergra- 
duates in the senate house. In 1817 the 
professorship of anatomy became again va- 
cant by the election of Haviland to the re- 
gius professorship of physic. Clark and 
Woodhouse were again candidates, but the 
latter retired before the day of election, and 
his opponent was elected without opposition. 
He took the degree of M.D. in 1827, and was 
made a fellow of the Royal Society in 183G. 

In 1818 Clark was appointed physician 
to Sir Mark Masterman Sykes, bart., and in 
his company made an extended tour through 
Italy and Sicily, which occupied the greater 
part of two years. During the journey he 
formed the acquaintance of several foreign 
men of science, studied the museums of Itafy, 
and made arrangements with Caldani of 
Florence for the execution of a series of wax 
models of the anatomy of the human body, 
which are still in use in the medical school 
at Cambridge. The purchase of these was 
authorised by the university while he was 
still abroad (grace, 1 Dec. 1819), provided 
their cost did not exceed 200/. 

When Clark was first elected professor of 
anatomy, his duty was confined to the de- 
liverance of an annual course of lectures on 
the anatomy and physiology of the human 
body, and in 1822 he published an * Analy- 
sis' of such a course. This work is an out- 
line of a complete treatise on the subject, 
which the stuaent might fill up for himself 
with references to standard works. From 
1814 to 1832 the anatomical collections be- 
longing to the university were contained in 
a small building opposite to Queens* College. 
In 1832 they were removed to somewhat 
better buildings in Downing Street, and the 
professor was then enabled to commence the 
acquisition of that extensive museum of com- 
parative anatomy which has now become 
one of the best out of London. As speci- 
mens accumulated he enlarged the scope of 
his lectures by referring to the structure of 
other mammalian forms besides man, and by 
laying before his class the latest results of 
foreign research. In fact, he laid the foun- 
dation of the school of biological science at 
Cambridge. He always lectured from the 
actual subject, and made the dissections him- 
self with singular neatness. On the establish- 
ment of the natural sciences tripos in 1848 
he transferred the instruction in human ana- 
tomy to Mr. Humphry, retaining that of 
zoology and comparative anatomy. The ex- 
tended scope of the teaching rendered a cor- 
responding extension of the museum necea- 



Clark 



410 



Clark 



sary, and the professor, with characteristic 
liberality, lost no opportunity of increasing 
the collection at his own expense. In 186^ 
he resigned the professorship, the duties of 
which had for some years been discharged 
by a deputy, on the creation of a second 
chair of zoology and comparative anatomy, a 
scheme which he had pressed upon the uni- 
versity commission in 1852, thinking it de- 
sirable that the two chairs should be filled 
simultaneously. 

Clark took holy orders in 1818, and in 1824 
was presented by the master and fellows of 
his college to the small vicarage of Arrington 
in Cambridgeshire. This he exchanged in the 
following year for the vicarage of Wymeswold 
in Leicestershire. Neither of these pieces of 
preferment ent ailed residence. In 1 826 he was 
presented by tlie same society to the valuable 
rectory of Guiseley , near Leeds. Though non- 
resident, except for about three months, on an 
average, in each year, he kept a watchful eye 
on all that was going forward in the parish, 
took infinite pains to select a really good cu- 
rate, restored the church, built schools, made 
the rectory-house habitable, and in all ways 
allowed his zeal for the place. He held this 
living until 1869, when failing health com- 
pelled him to resign it. He died on 15 Sept. 
1869. He married in 1827 Mary, daughter 
of Robert Darling AVillis, M.D., by whom he 
left one son. 

Besides the * Analysis of a Course of Lec- 
tures on the Anatomy and Physiology of the 
Human Body' (1822), above referred to, 
Clark published : * A Case of Human Mon- 
strosity, with a Commentary,' in the* Trans. 
Camb. Phil. Soc.'(1831); * Report on Ani- 
mal Physiolo^ry/ 18;U, in the * Trans. Brit. 
Assoc. ; a * Handbook of Zoology,' translated 
from the Dutch of J. Van der Hoeveu 
(1856-8); and * Catalogue of the Osteolo- 
gical Portion of Specimens contained in the 
Anatomical Museum of the University of 
Cambridge,' 1802. 

[Adniisbion Books of Trin. Coll. Cambritlgo ; 
documents in Univ. Registry; Macmillan's Mag. 
January 1870.] J. W. C. 

CLARK, WILLIAM (1821-1880), civil 
engineer and inventor, was bom at Colches- 
ter, 17 March 1821. He went to King's Col- 
lege, London, in 1842, and was elected an 
associate of the college in 1846. Soon after- 
wards he became a pupil of, and subsequently 
an assistant to, J. Birkinshaw, M. Inst. C.E., 
under whom he was employed for three years 
on the works of the York and North Midland 
railway system. In 1850 he was connected 
with Sir Goldsworthv Gumey in the warming 
and ventilation of the houses of parliament. 



In 1851 he entered into partnership with 
A. W. Makinson, M. Inst. C.£., the firm de- 
voting special attention to the warming and 
ventiktmg of public buildings. He shortly 
afterwards obtained the appointment of sur- 
veyor to the local board of nealth of Kings- 
ton-upon-Hull, and devised a complete system 
of dramage for that town. In 18(j4 he entered 
the service of the East Indian Railway Com- 
pany, and, after acting for a year as resident 
engineer on a portion of the East India rail- 
way, became the secretary and sub6equently_ 
the engineer to the municipality of Calcutta. 
Clark devoted himself with zeal to his work, 
and very soon proposed a complete scheme 
for the drainage 01 the city, only imperfectly 
carried out owing to the expense. He also 
devised a system of waten\'orks, comprising 
three large pumping stations, with their filter 
beds and settling tanks. He returned to Eng- 
land in 1874, when he entered into partner- 
ship with W. F. Batho, M. Inst. C.E., and in 
the same year received the appointment of 
consulting engineer to the Oucm and Rohil- 
kund Railway Company. In December 1874 
he visited Madras, where he remained four 
months planning a system of drainage for 
that city. He was selected by the colonial 
office in 1876, in concert with the g^ovem- 
ment of New South Wales, to advise and 
report upon the water supply and drainage of 
Sydney. During a residence of two years in 
the Australian colonies he prepared schemes 
of a like description for Port Adelaide, New- 
castle, Bathurst, Goulburn, Orange, Mait- 
laiid, and Brisbane, and afterwards for "Wel- 
lington and Christchurch in New Zealand. 
Among Clark's inventions was his tied brick 
arch, of which examples exist in Calcutta 
and in other places in India ; and he was joint 
patentee with Batho of the well-known steam 
road roller. Among his schemes w as a pro- 
posal for reclaiming the salt-water lakes in 
the neighbourhood of Calcutta. He wa& 
elected a member of the Institution of Civil 
Engineers 2 Feb. 1864, and a member of the 
Institution of Mechanical Engineers in 1807. 
He died from an aft'ection of the liver, at Sur- 
biton, 22 Jan. 1880. He was the writer of 
* The Drainage of Calcutta, 1871. 

[Minutes of Proceedings ot Inst, of Civil Eln- 
giiieers. Ixiii. 308-10 (1881); Proceedings of 
lust, of Mechanical Eogiueers, 1881, p. 3.] 

G. C. B. 

CLARK, WILLIAM GEORGE (1821- 
18 78 J, man of letters, was bom in March 1821. 
His early years were passed at Barford Hall,. 
Gaiusford, Yorkshire. He was educated at 
the Sedbergh grammar school and at Shrews- 
bury under Dr. Kennedy. He entered Trinity 



Clark 



411 



Clark 



College, Cambridge, in 1840, and, after win- 
ning many prizes as an undergraduate, was 
second in the classical tripos and second chan- 
cellor's medallist in 1844, the present Sir 
H. S. Maine being first in both competitions. 
He was elected fellow of Trinity College in 
1844, and resided there until 1873. He was 
afterwards tutor of his college, and was elected 
public orator of the university in 1857, in 
succession to W. H. Bateson [q. v.] He tra- 
velled in the long vacations, and gathered 
mat erials for several publications. ' Qazpacho ' 
(1850) gives a lively account of a tour in 
Spain in 1849. ' Peloponnesus, or Notes of 
Study and Travel' (1858), is a more serious 
account of the results of a tour made in Greece 
in 1850 with Dr. W. H. Thompson, master of 
Trinity College [q.v.] The articles in the first 
and third volumes of * Vacation Tourists* 
(1861-64) record his impressions in visits to 
Italy dunng Garibaldi's expedition of 1860, 
and to Poland (in company with Professor 
Birkbeck) during the insurrection of 1863. 

In 1850 Clark (with Dr. Kennedy and 
James Riddell) edited the * SabrinsB Corolla.' 
A friend and pupil in * Notes and Queries ' 
speaks enthusiastically of his 'translations 
m)m ** In Memoriam, and many sales Attici 
which might have endeared him to Sir Thomas 
More.' Clark edited the first series of * Cam- 
bridge Essays * (1855), contributing a paper on 
classical education. He helped to establish 
the 'Journal of Philology' (1868, &c.), and 
was one of its editors. He edited the essays of 
his friend, Geoni^e Brimley [q. v.], in 1858, and 
in 1872 he published lectures on the * Middle 
Ages and the Revival of Learning,' previ- 
ously delivered in Edinburgh. He published 
(anonymously) in 1849 a * Scale of Lyrics,' 
and contributed a poem called ' Andromache' 
to ' Macmillan's Magazine' of April 1868, to 
which and to 'Eraser's Macazine' he was a 
frequent contributor. His principal work was 
the ' Cambridge Shakespeare,' mainly planned 
by himself. It ^ives a complete collation of 
all the early editions, with a selectionof emen- 
dations by later editors. The first volume came 
out in 1863, the last in 1866. Clark co-ope- 
rated in the first volume with Mr. Glover, 
and afterwards with Mr. Aldis Wright, suc- 
cessively librarians of Trinity. The ' Globe 
edition' of Shakespeare (1864) was edited by 
Clark and Mr. Wright, who also joined in 
editing single plays of Shakespeare issued 
from the Clarendon Press. 

Clark laboured for many years upon an 
edition of Aristophanes. After a visit to Italy 
for the collation of manuscripts in 1867, he 
began to prepare the work for publication, 
but never proceeded far in his task, which 
was probably interrupted by the decline of 



his health. Nothing was left in a state for 
publication. He had been ordained in 1853, 
and published a few sermons. In November 
1869 he wrote to the Bishop of Ely, stating 
that he wished to give up his orders. He 
explained his reasons fully in a pumplilet,. 
called ' The Present Dangers of the Church 
of England.' The Clerical Disabilities Act^ 
passed in 1870, which he joined in promoting,, 
enabled him to abandon his clerical character. 
He resigned the public oratorship, but con- 
tinued to be vice-master and fellow of hi* 
college. A severe illness in the spring of 
1871 broke down his health. He left Cam- 
bridge in the autumn of 1873; his powers 
gradually failed, and he died at York 6 Nov. 
1878. He left property to Trinity College, 
from which a lectureship upon English litera- 
ture was founded after his death. The first 
appointment was made in 1883. Clark^s varied 
scholarship was combined with a kindliness 
and charm of manner which made him for 
many years the delight of Cambridge society. 
He was a warm and loyal friend, and united 
the polish of a man of the world to the tho- 
rough knowledge of a persevering student. 

[Academy, 23 Nov. 1878(l)y W. Aldis Wright); 
Notes and Queries, 5th ser. x. 400, 438 (A. J. 
Munro), xi. 65 (J. Pickford) ; C. A. Bristed's 
Five Years in an English University (187 3). 216- 
217, 219; personal knowledge.] L. S. 

CLARK, WILLIAM TIERNEY (1783- 
1802), civil engineer, was bom in Bristol, on 
23 Aug. 1783. His ifather having died while 
Clark was still young, he was deprived of a 
regular education. He felt this to be a serious 
misfortune, but it led him to determine on 
availing himself of every opportunity for self- 
instruction. Clark was apprenticed at an 
early age to a millwright at Bristol, and while 
seri'ing his time he never lost an opportunity 
of acquiring scientific and practical know- 
ledge. Having served his apprenticeship he 
was fortunate in being engaged at the Coal- 
brookdale Ironworks, where he became in a 
short time a good mechanic. Telford and Jessop 
were at this time introducing iron bridges in 
this country, and the first from their designs 
were produced at the Coalbrookdale foundry. 
Consequently Clark gained considerable expe- 
rience in the application of cast and wrought 
iron. He remained in this establishment until 
1808, when John Kennie [q. v.], who was ex- 
tensively engaged in the execution of consider- 
able works in cast iron, ofl*ered Clark a respon- 
sible situation at his works in Holland Street, 
Blackfriars. Clark was entrusted by this cele- . 
brated engineer with the superintendence of 
some of his most important works. In 181 1 
Rennie recommended young Clark for the 



/ 



Clark 412 Clark-Kennedy 

^ost of engineer tot he West MiddlesexWatep- ! the attempts of military engineers to destroy 
works. When he entered on this engagement j it by gunpowder. In 1846 Clark furnished 
these works supplied Hammersmith only, then Russia with a design for a suspension bridge 
a small village, with water. Their pumping ' across the Neva, for which the emperor pre- 
•engine bein^ of but 20-horse power, Clark, sented him with a gold medal 01 the nrst 
by unremitting attention, improved the plant class. Bridge-building was Clark's &vourite 
to such an extent, that he saw the aggregate ; branch of the profession, but he did not con- 
engine power advanced to 246-horse power, | fine his attention entirely to it. For some 
and he constructed reservoirs to contain ' time before his death he was engaged on 
about 40,000,000 gallons of water. During ! works for supplying Amsterdam with water, 
this period he executed some other import- Clark was elected a member of the Insti- 
ant works, especially the main of pipes across tution of Civil Engineers in 1823. He served 
the Thames at Hammersmith, and the reser- ' on the council, and furnished in 1842 an 
voirs and filter beds at Barnes. With the ' original communication to the ' Transactions' 



consent of his employers, Clark began to 
practise as a consulting civil engineer. His 
first public work upon which he was actively 
engaged was the Thames and Medway Canal, 



(iii. 245). He became a fellow of the Royal 
Society in 1837. Devoting his attention to 
the careful consideration of tlie details of his 
plans, which, from the practical character of 



which presented considerable difficulties of I his early days, he was enabled to lay down 
execution, especially in the tunnel between ' with considerable minuteness, he passed a 
Gravesend and Rochester. These were satis- ' professional career free of excitement, and 
factorily overcome, and the canal proved of pleasurable to himself from the fortunate 
essential service, until in 1844 the channel | character of all his engineering undertakings, 
was filled upand a railway constructed. He \ He was held in high esteem by his brother 
commenced Hammersmith suspension bridge ' engineers. He died on 22 Sept. 1852, after 
in 1824, and finished it in 1827. Thb bridge ' a lingering illness. 

exhibited many points of originality in the [Minutes of Proceedings of the Institution of 
beanngs, the trussing, and the good propor- q-^^^i Engineers, vol. xii. ; Clark's Account, with 
tions of the piers. After having endured the 
wear of considerable traffic lor fifty-eight 
years, the bridge was removed in 1885 and 
replaced by a stronger one. Clark completed 
the suspension bridge at Marlow, whicli had 
been commenced in 1829 by Mr. Millington. 
He designed and erected for the Duke of Nor- 
folk the bridge over the Arun, near Shoreham, 



illustrations, of the Suspension Bridge across the 
River Danube ; Cyclopaedia of Biography, 1864.] 

R. H-T. 

CLARK-KENNEDY, JOHN (1817- 
1867), colonel commandant military train, 
was a descendant of the old Scottish Ken- 
nedys of Knockgray. He was eldest son of 



whicli has always been regarded as a favour- ' Lieutenant-general Sir Alexander Kennedy 
able specimen of engineering capabilities and Clark-Kennedy, K.C.B., K.H., a Peninsuhur 
of arcnitectural tastes. The Gravesend town and Waterloo officer, who, as Captain Clark, 
pier was erected by him in the short space of Ist royal dragoons, signalised himself at 
thirteen months after the passing of the act Waterloo, during one of the charges of his 
in 1834. regiment, by capturing, single-handed, the 

The most important work undertaken by * eagle ' of the French 105th of the line, after- 
this engineer was the suspension bridge over wards in Chelsea Hospital. He subsequently 
the Danube, to unite Pesth and Buda in commanded the 7th dragoon guards, and was 
Hungary. This fine structure has been well full colonel of the Scots Greys at the time of 
described in a work published in 1852-3, his death. He assumed the name of Kennedy 
which contains also translations of the re- in addition to that of Clark ; died in London, 
ports of Count George Andrasy and Count aged 83, 30 Jan. 1864, and was buried at his 
Stephen Sz6chenyi. The bridge was com- native place, Dumfries, where ho was much 
nienced in 1839, and finished in 1849, at a respected. His son Jolin was bom in 1817, 
cost of 622,042/. When the work was com- and obtained a cometey by purchase in the 
pleted, the emperor of Austria, through the 7th dragoon guards in Octooer 1833, then 
Archduke Charles, presented Clark with a commanded by his father, a lieutenancy in 
golden 8nuff'-box,setwith bri lliants, as a mark i March 1837, and a captaincy in December 
of his approbation of this great work and of , 1841. Afterwards exchanging to the 18th 
the mode of its construction. Its stability has royal Irish foot, he served with the regiment 
been signally proved by its withstanding the | in China, including the China expedition of 



shocks of masses of ice, the repeated charges of 
an attackingarmy, and the tumultuous crowd- 
ing of a retreating force. It also resisted 



1842 (medal), when he was present at the in- 
vestment of Nankin. He was assistant quar- 
termaster-general to the force under Major- 



Clarke 



413 



Clarke 



general d^Aguilar duriu^ the combined naval 
and military operations m the Canton river in 
1847, when the fort« of the Bocca Tigris, the 
Staked Barrier, and the city of Canton were 
taken. He alsoserved through the second Sikh 
war (medal), where he was present at the first 
siege of Mooltan as aide-de-camp to General 
Wnish, at the action at Soorjkoond (attached 
to Brigadier Markham), at the second siege and 
fall of the cit^ and citadel, the capture of the 
port of Cheniote and the battle of Goojerat ; 
as aide-de-camp to Brigadier Mountain, he 
took part in the pursuit of the Siklis and the 
passage of the Jhelum ; attached to the stafi*of 
Sir Walter Gilbert, he was present at the sur- 
render of the Sikh army and guns, and in the 
forced march on Attock, which drove the Af- 
ghans across the Indus ; and as aide-de-camp 
to Brigadier Colin Campbell, afterwards Lord 
Clyde [q. v.], he was present in the advance 
upon and occupation of Peshawur 21 March 
1849. He served in the Crimea from Decem- 
ber 1854, at the si^e of Sebastopol, where he 
commanded the right wing of the 18th Royal 
Irish, the leading regiment of Eyre's brigade, 
in the assault of 18 June 1855, and was 
wounded in the neck; he was appointed 
assistant adjutant-general at heaoquarters 
10 Aug., and was present in the assault of 
8 Sept. 1855 (medal, C.B., Sardinian and 
Turkish medals, and fifth class of the Medji- 
die). He was afterwards assistant quarter- 
master-general at Aldershot, and in Febru- 
ary 1862 was selected to succeed General 
W . McMurdo as commandant of the military 
train. Clark-Kennedy was twice marriea, 
first in 1850 to the only daughter of J. £. 
Walford of Chipping Hall, Essex, who died 
in 1857, leaving two sons ; and secondly, in 
1859, to Charlotte, daughter of Colonel Hon. 
Peregrine Cust, by whom he had three daugh- 
ters. Clark-Kennedy died on 18 Dec. 1867, 
of dysentery, at Cairo, where he had gone on 
special service connected with the Abyssinian 
expedition. 

[Hart's Army Lists ; Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. xvi. 
527 ; private information.] H. M. C. 

CLABKE. [See also Clabe, Clebk, and 
Clekke.] 

CLARKE, ADA3I,LL.D. (1762P-1832), 
Wesleyan preacher, commentator, and theo- 
logical writer, was bom about 1762 at Moy- 
beg, in the parish of Kilcronaghan, co. Lon- 
donderry, 01 a family which at one time had 
held extensive estates in the north of Lreland. 
He was educated in the school of the neigh- 
bourhood, but gave no promise of the remark- 
able love of learning which he afterwards 
displayed. Through the influence of John 



Wesley he completed his education at Kings- 
wood School, near Bristol. Having been 
profoundly impressed with the gospel, he be- 
came a methodist in 1778 ; at an early age 
he began to exhort, and passed through the 
stages of local preacher and regular preacher^ 
witnout much formal education. He was 
appointed to his first circuit, that of Brad- 
ford, Wiltshire, in 1782. A profound admirer 
of John Wesley, he shared his spirit, prose- 
cuted his aims, and followed his methods,, 
making conversion and sanctification of men's 
souls the great objects of his preaching. 
While a conscientious methodist, he had 
very firiendly feelings towards the church of 
England. As a preacher, he soon became 
remarkably popular. He rose to high rank 
in the Wesleyan body, and thrice fuled the 
presidential chair (1806, 1814, and 1822). 
At first he was moved from place to place, 
according to the Wesleyan arrangement, be- 
ing engaged at various times in Ireland, Scot- 
land, tne Channel Islands, and the Shetlands 
ri826). In the last-named place a metho- 
oist mission had been established at his sug- 
gestion in 1822. Aft«r 1805 he chiefly lived 
in London and the neighbourhood. 

It was remarkable that while second to 
none in the labours of the ministry, Clarke 
was a most assiduous scholar. The habit of 
early rising, great activity, and systematic 
working enabled him to acquire a large and 
varied learning. First the classics engaged 
his especial attention, then the early chris- 
tian fathers, and then oriental vn*iter8 ; He- 
brew, Syriac, Arabic, Persian, Sanskrit, and 
other Eastern tongues, with the literature 
which they represented, being among the sub- 
jects of his study. Natural science was a 
favourite sul^ect, and he had an interest in 
what are called the occult sciences. He 
contributed to the ' Eclectic Review ' from 
the date of its establishment in 1804, and 
rendered much literary assistance to the 
British and Foreign Bible Society. In 1807 
he received the diploma of M.A. from the 
university and King's College, Aberdeen, and 
in 1808 that of LL.D. In the course of time 
he became a fellow of tlie Antiquarian So- 
ciety, a member of the Royal Irish Academy, 
an associate of the Geological Society of 
London, a fellow of the Royal Asiatic So- 
ciety, and a member of the American His- 
torical Institute. Such honours were so rare 
in the ranks of the Wesleyan ministry that 
Clarke acquired a unique position among his 
brethren. Instead of gendering the jealousy 
which scholarly eminence is apt to breed in 
a democratic church, his honours seem to 
have been looked on by them with pride. 

The literaiy power and capacity of inves- 



Clarke 



414 



Clarke 



tigation evinced by Clarke bore fruit in two 
ways. As a theological writer he produced 
maiay works of ability, including English 
translations and new editions of other men's 
books, such as Sturm's * Reflexions * (1804), 
and Fleury's * Manners of the Israelites ' 
(1805) ; a "bibliographical dictionary in six 
volumes, in which he gives a chronological 
account of the most remarkable books in 
Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Coptic, Syriac, Chal- 
dee, Ethiopic, Arabic, Persian, and Armenian 
from the infancy of printing to the beginning 
of the nineteenth century, with a reprint of 
IIarwood*s 'View of the Classics,* and an 
account of the best English translations from 
the classics (1803 4); a supplement in two 
volumes (1806) deals with the English trans- 
lations in greater fulness ; a concise view of 
the succession of sacred literature, in a chro- 
nological arrangement of authors and their 
works to A.D. 346 (1807) (a second volume, 
from A.D. 345 to the invention of printing, 
was published by his son. Rev. J. B. B. 
Clarke in 1831) ; * Memoirs of the Wesley 
Family,' and many other works on subjects 
of biblical or general interest (* The Use and 
Abuse of Tobacco,' 1797; Baxter's * Christian 
Directory Abridged,' 1804 ; * The Eucharist,' 
1 808 ; * lilnesa and Death of Richard Porson ; ' 
* Clavis Biblica,' 1820 ; and new editions of 
Shuckford's * Connexion,' 1803; and Har- 
mor^s * Observations,' 1816). But by far the 
most important of his works was his com- 
mentary on the whole books of Scripture 
(1810-26, 8 vols., reprinted in 6 vols. 1851). 
This was a work of extraordinary labour and 
research. Its design was to combine the criti- 
cal or scientific with the popular and prac- 
tical. Clarke succeeded as well as any smgle 
man could hope to do. The * Commentary ' 
had a very wide circulation in its day, but it 
\s( little consulted now. Its theological stand- 
point was the orthodox evangelical, but the au- 
thor on some points took positions of his own. 
He maintained that the serpent that tempted 
Eve was a baboon ; he hela that Judas Isca- 
riot was saved ; in regard to predestination, 
he threw Calvin overboard and followed Dr. 
John Taylor; and on the person of Jeaus 
Christ, while maintaining his divinity, he 
denied his eternal sonship. On this last 
point he was ably replied to by a writer of 
his own body, Richard Treffry, jun. (* In- 
quiry into the Doctrine of the iEtemal Son- 
ship of our Lord Jesus Christ '). 

Clarke was also employed in re-editing 
Rymer's *Foedera,' from the original com- 
piler's massive collection of state papers. A 
Poy^l commission was appointed to take steps 
for tVis purpose, and the post of editor was 
offered to Clarke, and accepted in 1808. He 



first made an elaborate report on the whole 
records (which were to Be found in sefea 
different places), and then proceeded witli 
the work of editing. The first volume, tnd 
the first part of the second volume, issued in 
1818, bear his name. At last, through sheer 
exhaustion, he was compelled to resign. Hie 
commission accepted his resignation with 
great reluctance. 

Clarke was the personal friend of miay 
dignitaries of the church and of other dis- 
tinguished persons. The Duke of Sussex hid 
a hi^h esteem for him, and they exchanged 
hospitalities. Clarke died from an attack of 
cholera, 26 Aug. 1832. In 1836 Samnd 
Dunn published Clarke's ' The (Gospels Hir- 
monizM,' and an edition of his miscella- 
neous works in thirteen volumes appeared in 
the same year. 

[An Account of the Infancy, Reli^oos and 
Literary Life of Adam Clarke, I1L.D., F.A.S.. &e. 
&c., by a member of his family, with an appendix 
by J. 15. B. Clarke. M.A., 3 voU. 8vo. (1 833). The 
first volume is autobiographical, and is limited 
to the history of (-larke's religious life ; the other 
volumes were written by his daughter, and the 
appendix is by his son. See also Everett's Adam 
Clarke portrayed; Etheridge's Life of Adam 
Clarke; Rev. Samuel Dunn's Life of Adam 
Clarke ; Bemains of Rev. Samuel Drew.] 

W. G. B. 

CLARKE, ALURED (1696-1742), dean 
of Exeter, was the son of Alured Clarke, 
gentleman, of Qodmanchester in Hunting- 
donshire, who died on 28 Oct. 1744, aged 86, 
by his second wife, Ann, fourth daufrhter of 
the Rev. Charles Trimnell, rector of Ripton- 
Abbotts, in the same county, who died on 
26 May 1755, aged 88. His mother was a sister 
of Bishop Trimnell. His only brother was 
Charles Clarke (d. 1750), baron of the ex- 
chemier [q. v.] Alured's education began at 
St. Paul's School, and from 1712 to 1719 he 
held one of its exhibitions; and although his 
direct connection with that foundation ceased 
at the latter date, he showed his interest in 
his old school by acting as steward at its 
feast in 1723, and preaching before its mem- 
bers in 1726. On 1 April 1713 he was ad- 
mitted a pensioner at Corpus Christ i College, 
Cambridge, taking the degrees of B.A. 1716, 
M.A. 1720, D.D. 1728, and being elected to 
a fellowship in 1718. About 1720 he con- 
tested the post of professor of rhetoric at 
Gresham College, but his candidature was un- 
successful. This disappointment was quickly 
banished from his mind by his rapid rise in 
the church, for which he was mainlv indebted 
to his whig relatives. He was chaplain in 
ordinary to George I and George II. The 
yaluable living of Chilbolton in Hampshire 



Clarke 



415 



Clarke 



and a prebendal stall in Winchester Ca- 
thedral were bestowed upon him in May 
3728. He was installed as prebendary of 
Westminster in July 1731, and as dean of 
Exeter in January 1741, a prebend in the 
same cathedral being attached to the lat- 
ter preferment. The whole of these cathe- 
dral dignities, together with the position of 
deputy clerk of the closet, were retained by 
him until his death, and no doubt he would 
have received further advancement had he 
not been afflicted with severe illness for many 
years before his death. In 1732 he purposed 
applying for the position of British consul at 
Algiers, for the benefit of a warmer climate. 
But he seems never to have quitted England, 
and gradually wasting away, he died on 31 May 
1742. He was buried, without a monument, 
in Westminster Abbey ; but the position of 
his grave is described in the funeral book as 
* in the north cross, under a large old grave- 
stone, next the south angle of the late Duke 
of Newcastle's monument.' 

In politics Clarke was a whig ; his religious 
opinions were in unison with those of Queen 
Caroline and her spiritual adviser. Dr. Samuel 
Clarke : and his letters, many of which are 
printed in Mrs. Thomson's * Memoirs of Vis- 
countess Sundon,' disclose his greed of pre- 
ferment in the church. But his benevolence 
and his generosity knew no bounds, and the 
expression of the ' good Samaritan ' has been 
applied to him by a member of the Roman 
church. Through his zeal and activity a 
county hospital, the first in England outside 
London, was established at Winchester in 
1786, and its constitution and rules proceeded 
from his pen. Although the hand of death 
was upon him at the time, he laid the foun- 
dation-stone of the Devon and Exeter Hos- 
pital in Exeter, of which he has been called 
the co-founder, on 27 Aug. 1741, and for the 
good of his successors expended large sums 
m repair of the decanal house at Exeter. 
His whole surplus income is said to have 
been spent in charity. Queen Caroline was 
sincerely attached to Clarke, and he recipro- 
cated her feeling. His chief literary labour 
was * An Essay towards the Character of her 
late Majesty, Caroline,' 1738, and printed in 
German at Altona in the same year. It 
praises, and not without justice, her charity, 
ner kindly disposition, and her philosophical 
knowledge ; but it draws on the credulity of 
its readers in lauding the king's devotion to his 
wife. Of the ' nauseous pan^^cs ' that ap- 
peared every day after Queen Caroline's deatn, 
says that good hater, the Duchess of Marlbo- 
rough, is * one very remarkable, from a Dr. 
Clarke, in order to have the first bishoprick 
that falls, and I dare say he will have it, though 



there is something extremely ridiculous in the 
panegyric' Clarke's other works were all 
sermons. 1. Sermon preached at St. Paul's, 
25 Jan. 1726, on the anniversary meeting of 
gentlemen educated at St. Paul's School, 
1726. 2. Sermon preached before the House 
of Commons, at St. Margaret's, Westminster, 
on 31 Jan. 1731, London, 1731, 2nd edit. 1731 . 
3. Sermon preached in Winchester Cathedral, 
before the governors of the County Hospital, 
at its opening, on St. Luke*s Day, 18 Oct. 
1736, 1737, 2nd edit. 1737, 3rd edit. Norwich, 
1769. With this sermon is usually found 
*A Collection of Papers relating to the 
County Hospital at Winchester, 1737,' the 
introduction of fifteen pages being signed 
* Alured Clarke.' 4. Sermon preached before 
the Trustees of the Charity Scnools at Exeter 
Cathedral, 13 Oct. 1741, 1741. >»There are 
three portraits of Clarke at the Exeter Hos- 
pital. The lar|];est, an oil painting by James 
Wills, hangs in the board-room ; a small 
portrait, in crayons, is in the dining-room, 
and with it is a mezzotint engraving by 
Haskol, after Wills, but differently treated. 

[Oliver's Bishops of Exeter, 277 ; Oliver's City 
of Exeter, 162-3, 165; Nichols's Lit Anecd. v. 
362 ; Opinions of Duchess of Marlborough, in 
her Private Correspondence (1838), ii. 169; R. 
Masters's Corpus Christi Coll. Camb. (1763), 
267-8; Gardiner's St. Paul's School, 69, 401, 
450 : Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey, 
360; Bishop Rundle's Letters, i. pp. cxlviii-clzv ; 
Mrs. Thomson's Viscountess Sundon, paffsim ; 
Fox's Godmanchester, 303 ; Western Antiquary, 
iii. 106-7.1 W. P. C. 

CLAKKE, Sib ALURED (1745 ?-1 832), 
field-marshal, was probably son of Charles 
Clarke, baron of the exchequer [q. v.], by his 
second wife, and nephew of Alured Clarke, 
dean of Exeter [q. v.] (Gent. Mag, Ixii. 
1221). He was bom aoout 1745. No par- 
ticulars of his boyhood have been found ; but 
he obtained an ensigncy in the 50th foot in 
1759, and became lieutenant the year after 
in that regiment, with which he served in 
Qermanv under Lord Granby. He became 
captain m the 5th foot in 1767 — that fine old 
regiment being at the time in Ireland. He 
bcK^ame major in the 54th in 1771, and lieu- 
tenantH»lonel in 1775, proceeding with that 
regiment from Ireland to New York, with 
General Howe, in the spring of 1776. In 
March 1777 he exchanged to the command 
of the 7th fusiliers, then lately transferred 
from Canada to New York, and commanded 
that regiment until he was appointed muster- 
master-general of the Hessian troops, in suc- 
cession to John Burgoyne (see 'Haldimand 
Papers ' in Add, MSS,) There are very few 
details of Churke's services about this time ; 



Clarke a 

appeara from tlie 'Historical Manu- 

BcriptB CommiiMion' (&tli I^. p. 'MS7 et etq.), 

mber of his letters are amonir 



that a large n 
tbe Comwalli 

Braybrooke'g family. lie was lientenant- 
Eiivemorof Che ialand ef Jamaica from ITtl^to 
TT90, anil acted as governor in 1 7H9. Clarke's 
namo appears as lieutenant-colooel of the ~th 
fusiliers up to H July 1791, when he was pro- 
moted to the colonelcy of the Ist, hattalion 
<10th foot. He had meanwhile been advanced 
to the rank of major-generel, and appointed 
to the staff at Quebec, where he was sta- 
tioned from June 1791 to June 1793. In a 
letter of this period in the ' Ualdimand 
Papers ' Clarke expresses regret that he had 
not been able to pass the winternith friends 
in England, ' after an absence from iiome of 
fifteen years.' On 5 Aug. 1791 he was trans- 
ferred to the colonelcy of the 08th foot, then 
at Gibraltar, and on 'JH Oct. following to his 
old corps, ^e Ath foot. In the following 
ytar he waa despatched, in commend of re- 
inforcements, to India. By preconcerted 
arrangement these troops were to co-operate 
with a naval force under Vice-admiral £1- 
phinstone, afterwards L«rd Keith, in an 
attach on t he Dutch settlements at the Cape 
of Good Hope. Admiral Elphinstone arrived 
in .Simon's Bay in July 1796, and had been 
engatted Jn operations apainst tlie enemy from 
that limn up to^SSfpf-.when the arrival of the 
reinforcements under Tlarke changed the face 
of allairs. Additional troops were landed, 
and on 14 Sept. the British iorce commenced 
ita march to Uapo Towii, and on the IKth the 
colony capitulated, wherehy th(> rule of the 
Dutch ICast India Company in South Africa 
waa determined, a change which, a Colonial- 
Dut^li writer (Judge Watermeycr) has ob- 
Hurviid, benefited every man of every hue 
throiijihout the colony (Noble, Itinfory of 
thf Capr, p. 20). Some weeks were sjient 
with the admiral, concocting measures for 
the administration of the new colony, a 
somewhat dif Kcult tnsl{ ( Allakhtce, Life of 
Kfilh), and then Clarke took hie reinforce- 
ments on lo Bengal, wlicre he served from 
that time (from 30 April 1797 aa presidency 
commander-in-chief and senior member of I 
the council) np to 17 May 1798, when he! 
succec<led Sir Jtobert Aliercromby [q. v.] as ' 
commander-in-chief in India. Hccommanded 
the army which accompanied Sir John Shore, 
afterwards Lord Teignmouth, to Lucknow, 
and wliich deposed the nabob Vizir Ali and 
plac<!d Saadut Ali on the throne of Dude. ' 
Clarke, who had been made K.B., held the 
post, of commandei^in-chiefundertbe Marquis i 
WellosleyuptoSl July 1801, when he arrived ; 
home, having left Fort William at the wid of i < 



6 Clarke 

April. Notices of hitBerviceaandt^iiiiioiK ia 
India occur inddentaUy in the letton of Sir 
John Shore, in the publiahed d 



1 Shore, in the publiahed demlchea and 
^pondence of the Harquia WelleaW, in 
the ' Momington Papers,' in die 'BritiBh Mu- 
seum Add. MSS.' — where there ia a Tolmne 
of letters from him to the Marquis Welleiln, 
with whom the general, a soUier of etmrtfy 
old-Euhioned type, appears to have been on 
cordial terms— and in Clarke's CTidence befine 
the parliamentary inquiry in t4) the conduct of 
Lord Wellesley m 1806. On 23 Aug. 1801 
Clarke waa transferred to the colonelcy of the 
7th fusiLers. He was afUirwards a member 
of the consolidated board of general officers. 
On the accession of William IV, Clarke and 
Sir Samuel Hulse, aa the two oldest generals 
inlhearmy,weremadefieldmarslia]s. Clarke 
died at Llangollen vicarage, where hewason 
a visit to his niece, Mrs. Peyton, wife of tbe 
incumbent, on 16 Sept. 1832, at the age of 
eighty-sevet). 

[ArmyLiaLa; Allardyce'sLife of Keith (Edin- 
burgh, 1882); Miles and Codswell'a Indiaa 
Army Lists; Mill's Hist, of India, vi. 60-2SS; 
ABialic Annnal Ki^ster, 1808 ; Hsldimand and 
MoniiDgton Papers in Add. MSS., under ■Clarke, 
Alured;' Cathcart, Northumberland and Bray- 
brooke Papers in Hist, MSS. Coram. Reports, 
ii. 2ll-3(H?l, iii. 12o, and viii. 287, Ac. The 
biograpliicai nolicea of Sir A. Clarke ia Philli- 
pnrl's Royal Mil. Calondars, in Csnnon's Uist, 
Records Brit. Army, and inCent. M»g, c ii. pt. ii. 
474. 662, are very moHgrfl and inconiplote.] 

H. M. C. 
CLARKE, CHARLES (rf. 1760), 

was the eon of Alured Clarke of Go 

Chester in Huntingdonahire, by hiu aecond 
wife Anu, fourth daughter of the Itev. Charles 
Trimnell, rector of Riptoii-Abbotts in Hunt- 
ingdonshire, and sister to Bishop Trimnell of 
Winchester. He waa placed at Corpus Christi 
CoUege,Cambridge,in 17 l9underluB brother, 
Dr, Alured Clarke [q. T.l, then a fellow of 
that, college. Without taking any degree, he 
entered as a student of Lincoln's Inn in 
1717, was called to the bar in 1723, and 
gained in time a large and very lucrative 
practice, so thai, he became able to rebuild the 
family house at Godmanchester. In 1731 he 
was appointed recorder of Huntingdon, and 
represented the countyin 1739. In the new 
parliament of 1741 he was elected for Whit- 
church in Hampshire, but in its second session 
in Hilary term, 1743, was raised to the bench 
of the exchequer in place of Sir Thomas Abney 
(d. 1750) [q. v.], but waa not knighted. At 
this time he waa counsel to the admiralty, 
and auditor of Greenwich Hospital, in which 
vost he was succeeded byMr. Heneage Legge. 
n 17 May 1750 he died of a fever contrvcted 



Clarke 417 Clarke 

tkrou£^h the number of the prifloners and the scrilxHl as * Kev. ;' the error probably arose 
crowd present at Captain Clark*8 trial for from a misprint in the list of the Society of 
kiUinff Captain Innes in a duel, at the cele- . Antiquaries for 1753. 

brated * black sewions ' at the Old Bailey [see [Manuscript note in a copy of Clarke's Con- 
under Abnet, Sib Thomas]. Clarke was jectures in the British Museum ; Nichols's Lit. 
buried at Godmanchestw. lie married, first, Anecd. v. 447-64, 701, 702, ix. 615; Monthly 
Anne, daughter of Dr. Thomas Oreene, bishop Review, vi. 69 ; Smith's Bibl. Cantiana, p. 194.] 
of Ely, by whom he had a son Thomas, general O. G. 

and ueutenant-govemor of Quebec in 1792; ' 

and secondly, Jane, daughter of Major Mullins CLARKE, CHARLES {d. 1840), anti- 
of Winchester, by whom he had four sons [see quary, was appointed a clerk in the ordnance 
CLA.BKE, Sib Alured] and two daughters, office at Chatham in 178^1 Seven years later 
IDs second wife survived him. he was transferred to Gravesend, and in 1800 

[Foss 8 Lives of the Judges ; Gent. Mag. xx. ' ^ Guemsejr, where he remained until his re- 
283, 286, and Ixii. 1221; London Mag. May tirement from the service in 1807 {Royal 
1750.] J. A. H. Kaleiidar), He died on 30 May 1840 in his 

" eightieth year, and was buried in Old St. 

CLARKE, CHARLES (d. 1767), anti- Paneras churchyard, Ix)ndon (inscription in 
(^uary, describes himself in his literary ad ver- Cansick's Epitaphs of St, PancraSy i. 128). 
tisements as * late of Baliol College, Oxford,' i Clarke was devoted to archaeology, a branch 
but his name does not appear in the college of antiquities which he was wellqualified to 
admission book, nor is there evidence of his illustrate both by his pencil and pen. His 
having been matriculated. His attainments youthful essays in the 'Gentleman's Maga- 
as an antiquary were slender indeed, to judge zine/ under the signatures of ' Indagat4)r ' and 
from the one extant specimen entitled 'Some 'Indagator Rotfensis,' obtained for him the 
conjectures relative to a very antient piece of friendship and the correspondence of the Rev. 
money lately found at Eltliam in Kent, en- ' Samuel Denne, the Kentish antiquary (Ni- 
deavouring to restore it to the place it merits : chols, Illwtr, of Lit, vi. 610-57). In 1790 
in the CimeUarch of English coins, and to ' Denne communicated to the Society of An- 
prove it a coin of Richara the First King of tiquaries, as an appendix to his own paper on 
England of that name. To which are added * Stone Seats in the Chancels of Churches,' 
some Remarks on a dissertation [by Dr. John i some observations by Clarke on the same sub- 
Kennedy] ... on Oriuna, the supposed wife ' ject (Archatoioffta, x. 316-t?l). Three years 
of Carausius, and on the Roman coins therein I afterwards Clarke returned the compliment 
mentioned,' 4to, London, 1761. A reply to ' by addressing to Denne his * Observations on 
the first part was published the following year ' Episcopal Chairs and Stone Seats ; as also on 
by the Rev. George North, F.S.A., who, in Piscinas and other api)endages to Altars still 
his * Remarks on " Some Conjectures,' " made remaining in Chancels ; with a Description of 
short work of Clarke's idle imaginings. The Chalk Church, in the Diocese of Rochester,' 
piece, he conclusively showed, was an ordi- ' which pai)er,with four plates from drawings 
nary token of the kind known among numis- ' by the author, was printed in * Archaeologia/ 
matists as ' Penyard pence.' Clarke, greatly ' xi. 317-74. Clarke was elected F.S.A. on 
angered, sought to take revenge in an at- 7 April 1796. Other papers from his pen ap- 
t«mpted refutation of North's * Epistolary ' peared in Britton's * Architectural Antiqui- 
Dissertution on some supposed Golden Coins,' ties ' (vols. i. and iv.) He also revised and 
which he repeatedly adhrertisi>d, but had the , prefaced a work left by his near relati ve, Wil- 
good sense not to publish. It is rather sur- I liam Oram, entitled * Precepts and Observa- 
prisingto find that he was elected a fellow of ' tions on the Art of Colouring in Landscape 
the Society of Antiquaries on 13 Feb. 1752. Painting,' 4to, Ix)ndon, 1810. His other 
On the second leaf of his unlucky * Conjee- ! works are : 1. * Observations on the intended 
tures' he had announced the speedy publica- I Tunnel beneath the river Thames, shewing 
tion of what was to have been his chief per- " the many defects in the present state of that 
formance, entitled *The Hebrew, Samaritan, ' projection,' 4to, Gravesend, 1799. The pro- 
Greek, and Roman Medalist.' The work never ject was that of Ralph Dodd, a well-known 
appeared, possibly from the fact that the ' engineer, for a subway from Gravesend to 




buried there on the 20th of the same month count of the Rise and Progress of Early 



(Glemtford Burial Register), In Nichols's English Architecture, with descriptional Re- 
' Literary Anecdotes ' (v. 4^) Clarke is de- \ marks on the Churches of the Metropolis/ 

TOL. Z. E K 



Clarke 



418 



Clarke 



prefixed to * Architect ura Eccle^iastica Lon- . 
(lini/ a series of views by John Coney, George ■ 
Shepherd, and other artists, of the churches 
of London, published in folio, 1819, and re- 
issued with a new title-page the following 
year. 

[Gent. Mag. new ser. xvii. 342 ; Smith's Bihlio- . 
theca Cantiana, pp. 153, 210, 211; Craden*s 
Gravesend, p. 4o9;Biog. Dict.of Living Authors, 
1816.] G. G. 

CLARKE, CHARLES COWDEN (1787- 
1877), author, musician, and lecturer, was 
bom at Enfield, Middlesex, on 15 Dec. 1787, 
on the site (now occupied by the railway 
station) of the schoolhouse kept by John 
Clarke, his father. John Clarke had been a 
lawyer's clerk at Northampton, and after- 
waras an usher in a school in the same town, 
where Charles Lamb's friend George Dyer 
was his colleague. He died in December 
1820. The picturesque front of the Enfield 
schoolhouse was so fine an example of orna- 
mental brickwork that it has been preserved in 
the South Kensington Museum. John Keats 
(b. 1795) was a pupil at the elder Clarke's 
flchool when six or seven years old, and 
Charles, a lad of fourteen or fifteen, taught 
the child almost his first letters, and after- 
wards taught him to love and appreciate 
poetry, a fact affectionately attested inKeats's 
^ Epistle to Charles Cowden Clarke.* Charles 
Lamb, with whom Clarke was in friendly 
relationship for many years, took a house at 
Enfield in 1827, and wrote a humorous letter 
about the school to Clarke, dated 2(\ Feb. 
1828 : * Traditions are rife here of one Clarke, 
a schoolmaster, and a runaway teacher named 
Holmes [i.e. Edward Holmes, one of Keats's 
fellow-pupilslbut much obscurity hangs over 
it. Is it possible they can be any relations?' 
While a schoolboy Clarke was passionately 
devoted to the theatre, and would walk of 
an evening from Enfield to London and back 
to witness the performance of Mrs. Siddons, 
Miss O'Neil, or Edmund Kean. For some 
time after reaching manhood Clarke con- 
tinued to live with his father and mother, 
who retired about 1810 from the school at 
Enfield, and took a house at Kamsgate. He 
made, however, frequent visits to London, 
where two married sisters had settled ; had 
the good fortune to be introduced at a London 
party to Ijeigh Hunt, with whose literary and 
political opinions he completely sympathised; 
came to know Vincent Novello; met Shelley 
and Hazlitt at Ijcigh Hunt's cottage at Hamp- 
stead; visited Charles and Mary Lamb when 
they were staying at Margate ; and first ap- 
peared in print as a contributor of some essays 
on * Walks round London ' to Leigh Hunt's 



' Literary Pocket Book ' in 1820. About the 
same time Leigh Hunt visited Clarke at Rams- 
gate before starting for Italy, and in 1821 
Clarke introduced himself to Coleridge, whom 
he met by accident on the East Cliff,Kani8gate. 
His father's death in 1820 broke up the estt^ 
blishmentatRamsgate: his mother went soon 
afterwards to liye with a daughter in the 
west of England, and he himself settled in 
London. lie engaged in business as a book- 
seller and publisher on his own account, bat 
before long entered into partnership as a 
mu?«ic publisher with Alfred >foTellOy \^nceiit 
Xovello's son. 

In the * Novello circle ' Clarke found his 
wife. On 5 July 1828 he married Mary Vie- 
toria (b. 1809), the eldest daughter of his 
friend Vincent Novello, whom he had first 
met w^hen a little girl at Leigh Hunt's cottage 
ten years earlier. The honeymoon was spent 
at Enfield. The marriage was exceptionally 
happy. For some years t he Clarkes lived with 
the Novello family at Craven Hill Cottage, 
Bayswater, and a year af^er the marriage 
Mrs. Cowden Clarke began her invaluaUe 
'Concordance to Shakespeare's Plays,' pn^ 
duced after sixteen years' labour in 1845. 
Both husband and wife mixed largely in 
literary society. Clarke was with William 
Hazlitt shortly before his death in 18S0; 
the actiuaintance with Charles Lamb was 
strengtnpned by visits to Enfield or Edmon- 
ton. Through the Novella-* Clarke came to 
know musicians like John Cramer and F. B. 
Mendelssohn, and added af^er 1830 to his list 
of acquaintances Douglas Jerrold, Macready, 
and C/harles Dickens. 

From 1825 Clarke contributed for some 
years articles, chiefly on the fine arts and the 
drama, to the * Atlas ' newspaper and the 
* Examiner.' In 1828 he issued * Readings 
in Natural Philosoph v.* In 1 883 he published 
'Tales from Chaucer^ (new ed. 1870), which 
was followed in 1835 by the * Riches of 
Chaucer' (new ed. 1870), and forms a good 
example of his love of literature and know- 
ledge of the T)oet«. In 1833 he edited Nyren's 
'Young CricKeters' Tutor,' and in 1834 wrote 
' Adam the Gardener,' a boys* book. 

In 1834 Clarke began the great work of 
his life — the public lectures on Shakespeare 
and other dramatists and poets. A taste for 
lectures was arising, and Clarke won great 
popularity. His lecturing career, which began 
m 1834, ended in 1856, his fir^tt lecture being 
delivered at the Mechanics' Institute, Royston, 
on Chaucer, and his farew(4I lecture at the 
Mechanics' Institution of Northampton on 
Moli^re. He made a number of friends in 
nearly every provincial town, and lectured 
for twenty successive years at the London 



Clarke 



419 



Clarke 



Institution. Ilia lectures were most carefully 1 of Keats, Leigh Hunt, the Lambs, and other 




turer had a pleasant, cheery, ruddy face, a ; In the autumn of 1866 the Novell© family 
charming humour of expression, a clear, plea- (Mr. Alfred and Miss Sabilla) and Mr. and 
Bant voice, and a heartmess and drollness of Mrs. Cowden Clarke retired to Nice, where 
manner which won the audience as soon as he they remained till 1861, and then removed to 
appeared. His lectures were the results of ; Genoa, where, after sixteen years of quiet 
long and patient study, and full of acute and ; life, enjoying his garden and his books, Clarke 
subtle criticism. He attracted audiences who died on 13 March 1877. His grave is in the 
never entered a theatre, and stimulated the cemetery of Staglieno, near Genoa, with his 
popular interest in the study of Shakespeare, own charming lines, * Hie jacet,' inscribed on 
Without attempting dramatic personation, the stone. 

he was as accomplished a reader as Dickens, From his youth Clarke had been a great 
andespeciallyskilfulinbringingoutthecomic lover of music. In his early days he had a 
force of Shakespeare and ftlolidre. | sweet tenor voice, and used to sing Moore's 

Many of Clarke's lectures were published, j < Irish Melodies ' to his own accompaniment 
and are very readable, even when deprived | on the pianoforte. Even in later life he 




racters ' (1865), a popular sketch for English the Villa Novello, near Genoa, a < Grace,' in 
readers ; and also a long series of lectures on strict canon, and a 'Thanksgiving' were daily 
* Shakespeare's Contrasted Characters,' one on ! sung for many years. 

[Personal knowledge ; Recollections of Writers, 
by Charles. and Mary Cowden Clarke (1878); 
Athenaeum, 24 March 1877; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

S. T. 



Shakespeare Numskulls,' four on the ' Bri- 
tish Poets,* three on the * Poets of the Eliza- 
bethan Era,' three on the * Poets of Charles II 
to Queen Anne,' four on the * Poets of the 
Guelphic Era,' three on the * Poetry by the 
Prose Writers,' four on the * Four Great Eu- 



CLARKE, Sir CHAJILES MANS- 



ropean Novelists : Boccaccio, Cervantes, Le FIELD (1782-1 857), accoucheur, son of John 




Clarke published a little volume of original 
poems called 'Carmina Minima.' In 1863 
ne edited the poems of George Herbert, and 
between that year and the date of his death 
saw through the press new editions of nearly 
all the English poets. He contributed a series 
of papers on the English comic poet« to the 
* Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1871. 

The joint productions of Charles and Mary 
Cowden Clarke have been remarkable and 
important, one of the most valuable being 
the ' Shakespeare Key : unlocking the trea- 
sures of his Style, elucidating the peculiari- 
ties of his Construction, and displaying the 
beauties of his Expression' (1879), forming a 
valuable supplement to the ' Concordance, as 
a sort of index to Shakespeare's works. The 
editions of Shakespeare's works, with anno- 
tations and story of life (1869), and with 
glossary and chronological table (1864), were 
reissued in 1875, and under the title of 'Cas- 
sell's Illustrated Shakspeare' in 1886. < Re- 
collections of Writers' (1878) was also a joint 
<worky with many pleasant letters and memoirs 



ucated at St. Paul's School (admitted as 
'Charles Clarke,' 22 June 1 790), at St. George's 
Hospital, and the Hunterian School of Medi- 
cine. Aiter obtaining the College of Surgeons' 
diploma and spending two years as assistant 
surgeon in the army, he adopted midwifery 
as his speciality in 1 804 by his brother's advice, 
and took part of his brother's practice. He 
also gave lectures on midwifery, in co-opera- 
tion with his brother, from 1804 to 1821. 
For many years he was surgeon to Queen 
Charlotte's Lying-in Hospital. He received 
a Lambeth M.D. in 1827, and was admitted 
M.A. at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, in 
1842. When his brother died Clarke became 
a leading practitioner in midwifery, and in 
1830 was appointed physician to Queen Ade- 
laide, receiving a baronetcy in 1831 . He was 
elected F.R.S. in 1825, and F.R.C.P. in 1836, 
and became D.C.L. at Oxford in 1845. His 
only work, of considerable value, was entitled 
* Observations on those Diseases of Females 
which are attended by Discharges,' London, 
1814-21, in two parts, second edition 1821-6; 

be2 



Clarke 420 Clarke 

translated into (iennan, 1818-25. He died ' dejected,' Clarke was denied audience of the 
at Brighton on 7 Sept. 1867. He founded the . duke, and found himself shunned by every one 
Milton Piize at St. Paul's School in 1851. I at court (ib. 1628-9, p. 134). He attempted 

[Pettigrew'8 Medical Portrait Gallery, 1840. to conciliate Buckingham by meuis of a nite- 
vol. i.; Times. 10 Sept. 1857; Gardiner's Regis- i ous letter to Secretary Conway, but witW 
ter of St. Paul's School, 199, 433.] G. T. B. j success (tb, 1628-9, p. 103). He did not long 

I survive his patron, for he was dead before 

CLARKE, CUTHBERTO?. 1777), writer November 1630 (ib. 1629-31, pp. 871,879j 
on agriculture and mechanics, published : cf. ib. 1628-9, p. 5). 

" '^ ' ' - - ^ 1603-42. T.lia- 

il. State Pkpeni^ 

^ « . ^^.... .^-, ., ., , 1629-31 ; tiatA 

True Theory and Practice of Husbandry, de- i of Members of Parliament (oflacial return), pt i. 
duced from Philosophical Researches and , p. 457.] G. G. 

Experience' (in the shape of a dialogue ' 

between Agricola and Philosophus), together I CLARKE, EDWARD (1730-1786), tra- 
with a small treatise on * Mechanics,* 1777, j veller and author, son of William Clarke the 
4to. I antiquary (1696-1771) [q. v.], and Anne, 

[Donaldson's Agricultural Biography, p. 63 ; daughterofDr.William Wotton, wasbomat 




Brit Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. 

CLARKE, EDWARD {d. 1630), diplo- 



Buxted, Sussex, where his father was rector, 
on 16 March 1730. He was taught by his 
father's curate, Mr. Grierson, and after^'ardti 



matist, the * Ned * Clarke of the state papers, I by Jeremiah Marklandfq. v.], then living at 
was employed by both Charles and Bucking- ; Uckfield. He entered St. John's, Cambridge, 
ham, although nominally in the tatter's ser- | took his B.A. degree in 1752, was elected as 
vice, on many missions of a questionable afellowinl753, and proceedcKlM.A. in 1755. 
nature. In September 1023 he was entrusted I In 1758 Viscount Midleton presented him to 
by Charles with the secret orders to Lord the rectory of Peperharow, Surrey. 
Bristol, then ambassador at Madrid, for the ! Clarke's first publication was a copy of 
postponement of the marriage with the in- ' Greek hexameters, on the death of Frederickt 
ianta. He sat for Hythe in the shortlived ' prince of Wales, in the * Luctus Academi» 
parliament of 1625. For an attempted de- | CanUbrigiensis,'l751. In 1755 he published 
fence of Buckingham he was on 6 Aug. in * A Letter to a Friend in Italy, and Verses 
that year imprisoned by the commons at j on reading Montfaucon,' and about the same 
Oxford. Tlie next year Buckingham en- time he projected, in concert with the learned 
deavoured to persuade the bailiffs and twelve printer Bowyer, an improvement of FaberV 
inhabitants who represented the voting power ^ * Latin Dictionary,' only one sheet of which 
of Bridport to return Clarke ; but us they ; appeared. In 1760 he went with the Earl 
had already returned Sir Richard Strode, of Bristol as chaplain to the embassy at 
one of the duke's nominees, they hud pro- | Madrid, and during his two years' residence 
mised the second place to Sir Lewis Dy\'e, collected materials for a work, published on 
although Sony to disoblige the duke (Oal. \ his return in February 1762, entitled * Let- 
Sfate Papers, Dom. 1625-6, p. 237). Soon " ters concerning the State of Spain . . .written 
afterwards Clarke was busily engaged in I at Madrid during the years 1760 and 1761,* 
spreading the news, which he well knew to , London, 1763, 4to, pp. 354. It is full of de- 
be fnlse, that all difficulties in the way of a tails and statistics. 

French alliance were at an end. In l(J27he I In 1763 he married Anne, daughter of 
was sent on a mission to the king of Den- Thomas Grenfield of Guildford, Surrey, and 
mark, then engaged in his disastrous cam- j soon after attended General Johnston to Mi- 
paign in northern Germany. Clarke met the norca as chaplain and secretary. He held 
usual fate of court dependents. In March , the same office imder succeeding governors, 
162H he was acting as the king's 'agent' at . and in 1767 published *A Defence of the 
thetownofUochelle, with a handsome salary conduct of the Lieutenant-governor of the 
and *all»)wancesfor intelligence, and 600/. in ■ Island of Minorca, in Reply to a Printed 
advance ' (ih. 1028-9, p. 16). Two months 1 Libel,' London, 8vo. In 1768 he returned 
later he accompanied the fleet to Rochelle, to England, and was inducted to the vicar- 
but very unwillingly, as he had previously age of Willingdon and Arlington, Sua^ex. 
predicted in a letter to Buckingham the He also succeeded to the rectory of Buxted, 
certain failure of the expedition (ib. 1628-9, his father being permitted to resign in his 
pp. 68, 120). While tnere he managed to ' favour. From alleged dislike to pluralism he 
offend Buckingham. On his return, ' mightily j now gave up the Teperharow uving. His 



Clarke 



421 



Clarke 



health was very delicate, and he settled down 
to a quiet literary life, undertaking the edu- 
cation of Thomas Steele, well known in the 
Pitt administration, and his brother Robert. 
^ In 1778 he issued * proposals for printing 
■jby subscription, price two guineas, a folio 
Edition of the New Testament in Greek, with 
^selections from the most eminent critics and 
^commentators.' The design met with no re- 
*^sponse. He died, after ^adual decay and 
paralysis, in November 1786. He left three 
sons: the Rev. James Stanier [q. v.], Edward 
Daniel [q. v.], and Georffe, of the royal navy, 
who was drowned in the Thames in 1806. 
His only daughter, Anne, was married to 
Captain Parkinson, who was with Nelson at 
Trafalgar. 

[Clarke's Works ; Otter's Life of Edward D. 
Clarke, i. 41, 61 ; Monthly Review, vol. xxviii.; 
Lower's Worthies of Sussex, p. 267 ; Nichols's 
lUustr. viii. 637 ; Nichols's Lit. Aneod. iii. 492, 
iv. 279, 311, 367, 382, 467, 476, 721, viii. 406.] 

J. W.-G. 

CLAB.KE, EDWARD DANIEL, LL.D. 
{ 1 769-1822), traveller, antiquary, and minera- 
logist, was bom on 5 June 1769 at the vicarage 
of Willingdon in Sussex. He was the second 
son of the Rev. Edward Clarke (traveller and 
author, 173Q-1786 [q . v.]), by Anne, daughter 
•of Thomas Grenfield of Guildford, and was a 
^andson of William Clarke the antiquary 
(1696-1771) [q. v.] After being instructed 
by a clergyman at Uckfield, Clarke was sent 
in 1779 to Tonbridge grammar school. About 
Easter 1786 he entered Jesus College, Cam- 
bridge, as chapel clerk. He read a good deal 
of English poetry, histoir, numismatics, and 
antiquities. He also made some study of na- 
tural science, especially mineralogy. On one 
occasion he won great local applause by the 
construction of a balloon, which he sent up 
from his college, bearing a kitten. He gra- 
duated B.A. 1790, M.A. \79^ {Graduati Can- 
ttibrig.) On leaving the university he was 
■engaged at Hothfield in 1790 as tutor to the 
Hon. Henry Tufton, with whom, in the fol- 
lowing year, he made a tour of Great Britain. 
Clarke published a journal of it, but most of 
the copies were destroyed or lost soon after 
publication. During the tour he collected 
some mineralogical specimens which formed 
the nucleus of his collection. In July 1792 
he proceeded to Italy as a companion to Lord 
Berwick. He visited Turin, Genoa, Bologna, 
Florence, Rome, and Naples, keeping a jour- 
nal, in which, among other items, there is a 
description of Vesuvius and a lively account 
of the liquefaction of St. Januarius's blood 
nt Naples. He returned to England 30 Nov. 
1793, out was again on the continent from 



JanuaiT 1794 till the summer ; he went up 
the Rhine and visited Venice and other 
Italian cities. While in Italy he collec- 
ted vases, coins, and minerals. From the 
summer of 1794 till the autumn of 1796 he 
was tutor in the family of Sir Roger Mostyn 
in Wales, and, after that, in the family of 
Lord Uxbridge. In 1797 he travelled in Scot- 
land, and kept a full journal, but did not 
perceive the importance of folklore. The 
superstitions of the islanders of St. Kilda 
are numerous (he says), but ' it is futile to 
enumerate all the silly chimeras with which 
credulity has filled the imaginations of a 
people so little enlightened.' He had now 
become a fellow, and also the bursar, of Jesus 
College, and went to reside there at Easter 
1798. At this time he had as a pupil Mr. 
John Marten Cripps, a young man of inde- 
pendent means. It was arranged that Clarke 
should accompany Cripps as his companion 
on a European tour, thelatter allowing Clarke 
a salary. On 20 May 1799 the two friends 
set out for the north of Europe, accompanied 
by Malthus (the writer on population'^ and 
by William Otter (afterwards bishop 01 Chi- 
chester), Clarke's lifelong friend and biogra- 
pher. 

Clarke was * feverishly impatient ' about his 
travels. In his journey from I^e Werner to 
Tomea, which, including a stay at Stockholm, 
occupied about eighteen days, he was ' never 
in bed more than four hours out of forty- 
eight.' Malthus and Otter soon dropped off, 
but Clarke and Cripps pressed on. Beiore they 
left the north of Europe they had completely 
traversed Denmark, Sweden, Laplana, ]^art 
of Finland, and Norway, devoting most time 
to Sweden. At Enontakis in Lapland Clarke 
launched a balloon, eighteen feet high, which 
he had made for the diversion of the natives. 
He spent some time at the university of Up- 
sal, and examined the whole of the mining 
district of Dalecarlia. All this time he was di- 
ligently collecting minerals, plants, drawings, 
and manuscript maps of much importance. 
In January 1 800 Clarke was at St. Petersburg. 
In Russia he specially collected plants and 
seeds, and accumulated about eight hundred 
specimens of the minerals of Siberia. He was 
at Taganrok on the Sea of Azov in June 1800. 
Clarke's constitution was good, but about 
this time he sufi^ered from illness : * Plants, 
minerals, antiquities, statistics, geography, 
customs, insects, animals, climates, everytning 
I coidd observe and preserve I have done ; 
but it is with labour and pain of body and 
mind.' He was delighted with his reception 
by the Cossacks (' the best fellows upon earth') 
and the Calmucs. The part of Asia, however, 
visited by Clarke and Cripps was 'full of 



Clarke 



422 



Clarke 



danger and d^sugr^mens/ They penetrated 
into Circassia, and on reaching the Kuban 
river found the Tchemomorski and the Cir- 
cassians at war. On 11 March 1801 Clarke 
dates a letter from * The source of the Simois, ! 
on ISIount Ida, below Gargarus.' He was 
again in vigorous health, and spent fourteen 
days * in the most incessant research, travers- 
ing the plain of Troy in all directions/ Two 
artists, Lusieri and Preaux, accompanied 
him and made forty drawings. Clarke en- 
deavours to identify the village of Chiblak 
with Ilium, and maintains that * the spacious 
plain lying on the north-eastern side of the 
friver] Mender and watered by the Callifat 
Osmack ' is t lie plain where * all the principal 
events of the Trojan war' were signalised 
(see Clarke, Travels^ ii. (1812); Otter, Xt/5j, 
ii. 97-100; Schliemann, //{o«, ch. iv.) After 
visiting Rhodes and other classic regions, he 

?aid a brief visit to Rosetta, and, in June 
801, to Cyprus. In July of that year he 
was in the Iloly Land, at Jerusalem. He 
visited Galilee, and by October had found 
his way to Athens. He travelled in the 
Morea and in northern Greece, Macedon, and 
Thessaly : he collected more than a thousand 
Greek coins in gold, silver, and copper, and 
in the Morea procured several GreeK vases. 
His chief prize was obtained at Eleusis, 
whence he succeeded in carrying off the co- 
lossal Greek statue (of the fourth or third 
century B.C.) of a female figure, supposed by 
Clarke to bo * Ceres' (Demeter) herself, but 
now generally culled a * Kistophoros ' (from 
the mystic Kicrrrj^ which surmounts the head 
of the figure). The statue was discovered at 
Eleusis 111 167C by the traveller Wheler, and 
several ambassadors had unsuccessfully made 
applications for its removal. Clarke bribed 
the waiwode of Athens, purchased the statue, 
and obtained a firman. I)ifiiculties were then 
made by the Eleusinian peasants, who were 
accustomed to bum a lamp before it on days 
of festival, and believed that the fertility of 
their comlaiid would cease when the statue 
was removed. On 22 Nov. 1801 they were 
reassured when the priest of Eleusis, arrayed 
in his vestments, struck the first blow with 
a pickaxe at the rubbish in which the statue 
was partially buried. The marble weighed 
nearly two tons, but Clarke improvised a 
machine by whicli it was slowly moved over 
the brow of the hill of Eleusis to the sea in 
about nine hours. The Princessa, merchant- 
man, freight(Hl with this statue and with 
Clarke's other Greek marbles, was wrecked 
near Beachy Head, not far from the home of 
Mr. Cripps, whose father saved what he could 
from the wreck. All the marbles were res- 
'^■^ but a manuscript of the 'Arabian 



Nights,' procured by Clarke at Cairo, was 
CTeatly damaged, and several cases of his 
drawings and plants were broken up and 
their contents dispersed. Clarke presented 
his * Ceres ' and the other sculptures to the 
university of Cambridge, and the former was 
placed in the vestibule of the public library 
m July 1803. The ' Ceres* and the sculptures 
are now in the basement of the Fitzwilliam 
Museum, and constitute one of the two prin- 
cipal divisions of the museum's collection of 
antiquities. Among Clarke's miscellaneous 
marbles are a statue of Pan, a figure of Eros^ 
a comic mask, a votive relief to Athene, and 
other reliefs, and also various sepulchral 
stela, &c. In 1809 Clarke published an ac- 
count of them entitled ' Greek Marbles brought 
from the Shores of the Euxine, Archipelago, 
and Mediterranean,' &c. Cambridge, 1809, 
8vo. The book was printed at the expense 
of the university, and contains three engrav- 
ings of the ' Ceres ' by Flaxman and a sketch 
of Eleusis by Sir "William Gell. Clarke justly 
takes credit for refusing to * restore ' his sta- 
tues; but his elucidations of them are now 
of very little archaeological value, and the 
whole collection has been redescribed by I*ro- 
fessor Michaelis in his * Ancient Marbles in 
Great Britain,' pn. 241-52. In 1802 Clarke 
had published * Testimonies of different au- 
thors respecting the Colossal Statue of Ceres 
... at Cambndge,' 1802, 8vo. With his 
visit to Greece Clarke's travels were over. 
In February 1802 he was in Const ant inople» 
whence he wrote home to say that he had 
seventy-six cases (and Cripps more than 
eighty) containing antiquities &c. collected 
during his w^anderings. In October 1802 he 
left Paris for England. In 1803 the univer- 
sity of Cambridge conferred upon him the 
degree of LL.D., and the honorary degree of 
M.A. upon Cripps. In 1805 Clarke was ap- 
pointed senior tutor of Jesus College, and 
was occupied there till 26 March 1806, when 
he married Angelica, fifth daughter of Sir 
AVilliam Beaumaris Rush, hart., a lady by 
whom he had five sons and two daughters. 
In December 1805 he had been ordained and 
instituted to the vicarage of Ilarlton ; about 
1809 he was also presented to the rectory of 
Yeldham in Essex. Both livings he held 
till his death. 

On 17 March 1807 he began to deliver a 
course of lectures on mineralogy at Cam- 
bridge. At the end of 1808 he was appointed 
to the university professorship of mineralogj\ 
then first established. Clarke was a good 
speaker, and worked hard to make his lectures 
a success ; he was still lecturing in 1821. In 
1819 he published *The Gas Blowpipe; or. 
Art of Fusion by burning the Gaseous Con- 



Clarke 



423 



Clarke 



stituents of Water : giving the history of the 
Philosophical Apparatus so denominat'ed : the 
Proofs of Analogy in its Operations to the 
nature of Volcanoes ; together with an Ap- 

Kndix containing an account of Experiments 
y Clarke, upon ninety-six mineral sub- 
stances] with this Blowpipe^' London, 1819, 
8vo (reprinted in Otter's * Life/ ii. appendix 
vii). About 1816 Clarke, who had been ac- 
customed to submit many of his minerals to 
the action of the common blowpipe, fell in 
with the * Essai d*un art de fusion a Taide de 
Vair du feu, par M. Ehrman, suivi des M6- 
moires de M. Lavoisier,' Strasburg, 1787, in 
which is described * the use of hyorogen and 
oxygen gases propelled from different reser- 
voirs in the fusion of mineral substances, and 
in aid of the common blowpipe/ While oc- 
cupied with this treatise he * saw accidentally 
at Mr. Newman's in Lisle Street (Leicester 
Square) a vessel invented by Mr. Brooke for 
a different purpose ' (cf. Brooke's account of 
it in Thomson's Annals 0/ Phtlas.fM&j 1810, 
p. 367). He set Newman to work upon it 
with his ideas, and the latter at last produced 
the gas (or oxy-hydrogen) blowpipe. Clarke 
subjectea some refractory minerals to the ac- 
tion of his instrument, but at last the copper 
reservoir burst. lie then employed the safety 
cylinder invented by Professor Cumming, and 
successfully continued his experiments, the 
results of which he from time to time com- 
municated in the ' Journal of the Boyal In- 
stitution ' and in Dr. Thomson's * Annals of 
Philosophy.' An account of Clarke's re- 
searches in connection with baiytes and the 
English ores of zinc is given m vol. ii. of 
Otter's * Life ' (pp. 348-54). He was a mem- 
ber of several geological societies, English 
and foreign. 

In 1810 Clarke published the first instal- 
ment of his 'Travels.' The general title of the 
work is * Travels in various Countries of Eu- 
rope, Asia, and Africa.' There are six quarto 
volumes (1810-23), rather awkwardly de- 
nominated * parts ' and * sections.' The vo- 
lumes contain numerous illustrations, some 
from drawings by Clarke. Only twelve chap- 
ters of vol. vi. were prepared for the press by 
the author, the volume being completed and 
published after his death by his triend, the 
Kev. Robert Walpole. Some part« of the 
work appeared in new editions ; vol. i. was 
translated into German by P. C. Weyland 
(Weimar, 1817, 8vo). The * Travels ' was well 
received, particularly the earlier volumes. 
The total sum paid to Clarke for the work 
was 6,696/. On 13 Feb. 1817 Clarke was 
elected librarian of Cambrid^ University ; 
but his health had been giving way some 
time before his death, which took place on 



9 March 1822 at the house of his father-in- 
law in Pall Mall. On 18 March he was 
buried in the chapel of Jesus College. A 
monument was erected near his grave by the 
members of the college, and a bust, executed 
by Chantrey, was subscribed for by his literary 
fnends. A portrait of Clarke, engraved from 
a painting by J. Opie, R.A., forms the frontis- 
piece to vol. i. of the 'Travels ' and to vol. i. 
of Otter's ' Life.' Among Clarke's friends were 
many men of eminence. He had some corre- 
spondence withPorson, and with Lord Byron, 
who spoke highly of the * Travels.' The let- 
ters addressed to Clarke by Burckhardt the 
traveller are printed in Otter's * Life,' ii. 
276 ff 

Clarke's collection of minerals was pur- 
chased after his death by the university of 
Cambridge for 1,600/. The manuscripts pro- 
cured by him during his travels were sold 
(together with some scarce printed books) 
aurmg his lifetime to the umversity of Ox- 
ford, the offer for them being made in 1808. 
An account of the manuscripts was afterwards 
drawn up by Dean Gaisford (* Catalogus, sive 
Notitia Manuscriptorum quae a eel. E. D. C. 
comparata in Bibliotheca Bodleiana adser- 
vantur,' &c. 1812, &c. 4to. University Press). 
Clarke disposed of his Greek coins in 1810, 
for the moderate sum of a hundred guineas, to 
Richard Payne Eoiight, who speaks of them as 
a * very valuable addition ' to his collection ; 
they probably found their way to the British 
Museum as part of the Payne Knight bequest. 

In addition to the writings already enume- 
rated, Clarke was the author of: 1. * Le Re- 
veur ; or, the Waking Visions of an Absent 
Man ' (a periodical work begun by Clarke in 
September 1796 ; twenty-nine parts were col- 
lected and printed in 1797, but the copies 
were injured and could not be made up for 
publication). 2. * The Tomb of Alexander, 
a dissertation on the Sarcophagus brought 
from Alexandria, and now in the British 
Museum,' Cambridge, 1806, 4to. 3. * A Me- 
thodical Distribution of the Mineral King- 
dom,' Lewes, 1806, folio. 4. 'A Letter 
addressed to the Gentlemen of the British 
Museum,' Cambridge, 1807, 4to. 6. * A Let- 
ter to H. Marsh in reply to certain observa- 
tions contained in his pamphlet relative to 
the British and Foreign Bible Society,' Cam- 
bridge, 1812, 8vo. 6. Two papers in the 
' ArchflBologia ' for 1817— (a) On Celtic Re- 
mains discovered near Sawston, O) On some 
Antiquities found at Fulboum, Cambridge- 
shire. 7. * On the Composition of a dark 
Bituminous Limestone from the parish of 
Whiteford in Flintshire,' Geological Society, 
1817. 8. * A Syllabus of Lectures in Mine- 
alogy, containing a Methodical Distribution 



Clarke 



424 



Clarke 



of Minerals/ 2nd edit. London, 1818, 8vo ; 
8rd edit. Cambridge, 1820, 8vo. 9. ' A Let- 
ter to Mr. Archdeacon Wrangham on the 
character and writings of Sir G. Wheler, 
knight, as a traveller,' 1820 (only fifty copies 
printed ; reprinted in Wrangham's * Life of 
Zouch ' and in Otter's * Life of Clarke,' vol. ii. 
appendix). 10. Three papers in vol. i. of 
the Transactions of the Philosophical So- 
ciety at Cambridge (founded 1821). 11. 'Ob- 
servations on the Lituus of the Antient Ro- ; 
mans' (from the * Archseologia,' vol. xixX \ 
London, 1821, 4to. 12. Papers in Thomson s 

* Annals of Philosophy,' enumerated in Otter's 

* Life,' ii. appendix ix. 

[Otter's Life and Remains of E. D. Clarke, 
2 voIh. London, 1826, 8vo; Clarke's Works; 
Gent. Maff, 1822, vol. xcii. pt. L pp. 274-6; 
Nichols's Lit. llluHtr. ii. 844, iii. 773, vi. 820, 
viii. 53; Lit.Anocd. i v. 389-91,721 ; Michaelis's 
Ancient Marbles in Great Britain (1882), pp. 
117-18, 241-62; Brit. Mas. Cat.] W. W. 

CLARKE, EDWARD GOODMAN 
( /f. 1812), physician, was bom in London. 
He was a pupil of Mr. Cline, sen., at the 
same period with Astley Cooper, but on his 
fathers death he bought a commission in 
the 1st foot. Going to the West Indies, he 
married Miss Duncan, his colonel's daughter, 
but relapsed into intemperate habits, and took 
tf) writing as a refuge from starvation. lie 
was admitted M.D. at Aberdeen on 24 Oct. 
171)1, and licentiate of the London College 
of Physicians in 1792. He was appointed a 
physician to the army by the influence of 
Cline and Astley Cooper, but did not mend 
his habits, and nnally died of diseased liver. 
He wrote : 1. * Medicinie Praxeos Compen- 
dium,' 1799. 2. *The Modem Practice of 
Physic,' 1 805. 3. * Conspectus of the Lon- 
don, Edinburgh, and Dublin Pliarmacopceia?,' 
1810. 4. *The New London Practice of 
Physic,' British Museum copy marked seventh 
edition, 1811 (a much enlarged edition of 2). 
In it he manifests very little knowledge of 
disease ; he still advocates inoculation as 
the best remedy for small-pox, and mentions 
vaccination slightingly. 

[Miink'sCoU. of Phys. 1878, ii. 420; Clarke's 
"Works; Life of Sir Astley Cooper, 1843, i. 
146-8.] G. T. B. 

CLARKE^ GEORGE (16(50-1736), poli- 
tician and virtuoso, was the son of Sir 
William Clarke [q. v.], secretary at war dur- 
ing the Commonwealth and to Charles II, 
who died of wounds sustained in the sea fipht 
off Harwich 4 June 1600, and of Dorothy, 
daughter and heiress of Thomas Hyliard, of 
Hampshire, who, after her first husband's 



death, married Samuel Barrow, physician in 
ordinary to Charles II. On her death in Au- 
gust 1696, she was buried in Fulham church, 
whereupon her only son, Geor^, erected a 
monument to her in its south aisle. Clarke 
took the degree of B. A. at Oxford on 27 June 
1679, being then a member of Brasenose 
College ; but in November of the following 
year he was elected to a fellowship at All 
Souls, when he ' showed brisk parts in the 
examination.' He retained this prize for the 
whole of his after life, a period of fifty-six 
years; probably for the same reason that Mat>- 
thew Prior kept his fellowship at St. John's 
College, Cambrid^, in order that whatever 
happened in politics he might have a secure 
retreat from adversity. Clante's other degrees 
were M.A. on 18 April 1683, B.O.L. on 
28 April 1686, and D.C.L. on 12 July 1708. 
He plunged into politics in 1685, talnng the 
side of toryism, but with sufficient modera- 
tion to retain the friendship of his opponents 
and to attract the animosity of the fiercer 
spirits on his own side who allied themselves 
with Jacobitism. He was famed for the 
courtliness of his manners, and was respected 
for his architectural taste as well as ror his 
zeal in enriching the university in which the 
greater part of his life was passed. His first 
election as member for the university of Ox- 
ford was on 23 Nov. 1686, but he never sat 
in that parliament, as the house was pro- 
rogued until it was dissolved. After remain- 
ing out of parliament for many years, he was 
returned at the general election in May 1 705 
for the Cornish Dorough of East Looe, pro- 
bably through the influence of the family of 
Godolphin. On the meeting of the house 
there ensued a fierce contest between the 
whigs and the tories for the office of speaker, 
and as Clarke voted for the tory candidate, 
he was immediately ejected from all his places 
by the whig ministry, ' and this,' says Tom 
Heame, * is what all must expect that vot« 
honestly and conscientiously.' After this par- 
liament he again remained in private life for 
some years, but at a bye election he was re- 
turned for the university of Oxford (4 Dec. 
1717), and he continued to represent it until 
his death. The Jacobite section of the con- 
stituency were not satisfied with his conduct, 
and at tne general election in 1722 thev put 
forward Dr. King, the principal of St. ^lary 
Hall, as their champion. The voting showed 
Bromley 337, Clarke 278, and King (who 
was defeated^ 159, whereupon Heame entered 
in his diary tne savage note : * I heartily wish 
Dr. King had succeeded, he being an honest 
man and very zealous for King James, whereas 
Clarke is a pitiful, proud sneaker, and an 
enemy to true loyalty, and was one of those 



Clarke 



425 



Clarke 



that threw out the bill against occasional 
conformity in Queen Anne's time, and not 
only 80, but canvassed the court to lay the 
bill aside ... for which reason he was 
afterwards put by for that borough ' of East 
Looe. This extract displays the depth of 
the animosity of the Jacobites against Ularke, 
but the reason given for his rejection from 
his Cornish seat could not have beeir correct, 
as the struggle over occasional conformity 
took place in the previous parliament. Clarke 
acted as judge advocate-general from 1684 to 
1705, ana as secretary at war from 1692 to 
1704. For severalyears he was secretary to 
Prince George of Denmark, the husband of 
Queen Anne, and from May 1702 to October 
1705 he held the post of joint secretary to 
the admiralty, but in the last-mentioned year 
he was depnved, as already stated, of all his 
preferments. On the return of his party to 
power he obtained the position of lonl of the 
admiralty, and held it until the death of 
Queen Anne, when he retired from official 
life and devoted himself to his parliamentary 
duties and the improvement of his university. 
He died on 22 Oct. 1736 in his seventy-sixth 
year, and was buried in the chapel of All 
Souls College. His epitaph was placed on 
the south wall of that edince ; his bust is in 
the college library, with the busts of twenty- 
three other fellows. Clarke was universally 
recognised by his contemporaries as a virtuoso 
and man of taste. Pope, in a letter to Jervas 
(29 Nov. 1716), speaks of his good fortune 
at Oxford in being ' oft«n in the conversation 
of Dr. Clarke,' and Horace Walpole pre- 
serves the fact that through the sale to Clarke 
of some small copies of Raphael's cartoons 
Jervas obtained the means of visitinsf Paris 
and Italy. At Oxford the influence of Clarke's 
energy and taste was felt in all directions. 
He gave to Brasenose College in 1727 a 
statue-group of Cain and Abel, a leaden re- 
plica of an Italian group, which he purchased 
in London, and it remained in the centre of 
the Quadrangle until about 1880. He as- 
sisted Dr. Charlett in placing statues of 
Queens Mary and Anne in front of Univer- 
sity College, and over the gateway next the 
second court of the last college his arms may 
still be seen. To Queen's he pave portraits 
of six English queens, for Chnst Church he 
designed their new library, and in 1732 he 
erected in the cathedral a memorial of Dean 
Aldrich. A gift of books was made by him 
to the Bodleian Library in 1721, and between 
1721 and 1730 he presented numerous pictures 
to the picture gaUery, including portraits of 
Montaigne, GrotiuSyDiyden, and Ben Jonson. 
But the foundations of AH Souls and Worces- 
ter were those which he chiefly aided. He 



took a leading part in the restoration of the 
cha})el of the former college, enriching it with 
a ' costly marble entablature,' and he built at 
his own cost new lodgings for its warden, on 
condition that he might occupy them himself 
until his death, when it turned out that he 
had left the furniture and pictures in the rooms 
for the use of the warden for the time being. 
The hall of the same college was built under 
his direction from a plan which he had ap- 
proved, and he gave the wainscot and the 
chimneypiece. The arched roof of stone in 
the buttery of All Souls was erected from 
his designs. In consequence of the intestine 
quarrels in this college he left a largo share 
of his wealth to Worcester College. With 
Clarke's gifts to that institution nine sets of 
rooms were constructed, six fellowships and 
three scholarships were founded, and its new 
library and chapel were completed. He also 
enriched it witn a choice collection of books 
and manuscripts, including the original de- 
signs of Inigo Jones for the erection of White- 
hall. Of the sixty manuscripts beloujfi ug to 
Worcester College which are described in 
H. 0. Coxc's * Catalogue of the Manuscripts 
in the Oxford Colleges,' ii. 17, nearly all be- 
longed to Clarke. Many of them relate to 
the civil war, and were collected by his 
father while secretary to Monck and his coun- 
cil. To All Souls he also left the sum of 
1,000/. for the restoration of the college front, 
and to Stone's Hospital, an institution which 
has recently been demolished, he gave a simi- 
lar amount. Several of his letters are in- 
cluded in the Ballard MSS. and among the 
manuscripts of the Marquis of Ormonde 
(Hist, MSS, Com?/!. 7th Ilep.), and for further 
particulars of him ' A true copy of the last 
will and testament of George Clarke,' 1737, 
should be consulted. 

[Burrows's All Souls, pp. 267-394 ; Wood's 
Antiquities of Oxford (Outch), ii. pt. ii. 946-69 ; 
Wood's College« and Halls (Gutch), 157-639, 
and appendix, 195-9 ; Hearoe's Collections {fd, 
Doble), i. 60 ; Pope's Letters (ed 1872\ vlii.23; 
Rel. Heamian8B(1857), ii. 481-3, 770 ; Luttrell's 
State AflBiirs (1857). v. 176. 605, vi. 633, 666; 
Faulkner's Fulham. pp. 82-5. 156; Historical 
Reg. for 1736, diary, p. 66.] W. P. C. 

CLARKE, GEORGE (1796-1 842), sculp- 
tor, was a native of Birmingham, where he 
enjoyed a large practice as a sculptor and 
modeller. In 18^1 he exhibited for the first 
time at the Royal Academy, sending a bust 
of Samuel Parr. He continued to exhibit 
at intervals up to 1839, among the busts sent 
by him being those of Macready, Rev. Dr. 
Maltby, Sir Charles Cockerell. Raminohun 
Roy, the Earl of Guilford, John Spottis- 
woode, Lady Burrell,Colonel Thompson, M.P. 



Clarke 426 Clarke 

for Hull, and others. For a considerable dows, commissioned by Mi. Henry Beren^, 

Sirtion of this period he resided in London, for the new church of Sidcup, near Foot's 
e mrxlelled a colossal bust of the Duke of Cray in Kent, and on that gentleman's 
Wellin^on, and executed the statue of Major death she received a further commission for 
John Curtwright, M.P., the champion of ra- a window in the same church, erected by sub- 
dical reform [q. v.l, which was set up in 1831 scription, to his memory. She executed for the 
in Burton Crescent, in front of the house in queen a large window m the church of North 
which Cartwright died, and is generally con- Marrton, Buckinghamshire, to commemorate 
sidered to be nis 1x^st work. Clarke, who the bequest to her majesty by Mr. Neald of 
had earned the name of the 'Birmingham an estate in that parish. The Rey. Robert 
Chanlrey ,' was engaged by the committee to Moore employed her to execute a large win- 
cast the foliage on the capital of the Nelson dow in the north-west transept of Canter- 
column in Trafalgar Square. He had sue- bury Cathedral, representing the history of 
ceeded in completing two of the leaves, a St. Thomas k Becket. She prepared fuU- 
yery arduous task, wnen, on 12 March 1842, sized cartoons in colour for this, but failing 
he was seized with sudden illness, while in health prevented her from executing her de- 
a shop at Birmingham, whither he had re- signs on glass, which were carriecT out by 
turned, and died in a very short time, aged Mr. Hughes of Frith Street, Soho, the win- 
46, leaving a large family totally unprovided dow being put up in May 1803. From this 
for. He showed great promise as an artist, . time Miss Clarke was prevented by increas- 
and would probably have risen to some emi- ■ ing ill-health and suffering from pursuing her 
nence in his profession. | artistic professions. She died 19 Jan. 1866, 

[Red jrmve's Diet, of English Artists ; Graves's j at Cannes. Her work shows considerable 
Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880 ; Gent. Mag. new ser. talent, and her mdustry was indefaUgable, 
xvii. 463 ; Examiner, 19 March 1842; Birming- ' but she was deficient in real genius and on- 
ham Advertiser, 17 March 1842 ; Nagler's Kiinst- ; ginality. Besides the windows mentioned, 



ler-L('xikon ; Royal Academy Catalogues.] 

Xj. C. 

CLARKE, HARRIET LUDLOW {d. 



there is a small memorial window by her in 
the aforesaid church of St. Martinis at Can- 
terbury. 

[Gent. Mag. 1866, 4th ser. i. 436; private in- 



1866), artist and wood engraver, was the formation.] L. C. 

fourth daughter of P]dward Clarke, a solici- i 
tor in London. Having a turn for art, and CLARKE, HENRY (1743-1818), ma- 
wishiii^r to earn an independent living, she i thematician, was bom at Salford in 174:H, 
adopted about 18.'57 the practice, unusuar and baptised 17 April. He was educated at 
for a woman, of engraving on wood. She the Manchester grammar school ; was very 
attracted the notice ofWilliam Harvey, the precocious, and at the age of thirteen became 
eminent wood engraver, and in 1 81^ executed i assistant in the academy of Aaron Grimshaw, 
a large <;ut from his design in the * Penny a quaker at Leeds. Here he made the ar- 
Magazinr.* By the help of his instruction, ' quaintance of Priestley. After a brief part- 
ami by her own industry, she was enabM nership with Robert Pulman, a schoolmaster 
to roalisH a considerable ftnancial reward for at Sedbergh, he travelled on the continent^ 
her labours, and this she em])loyed on the and returned to settle as a land surveyor at 
erection of some model labourers* dwellings ' Manchester. On 2 April 1766 he married 
at Clieshunt. Among her numerous friends Martha Randle of the same place. He again 
she counted Mrs. Jameson, for whom she i became a schoolmaster, and the rest of his 
executed some of the illustrations to* Sacred life was spent in various educational posts, 
and L«'gendary Art.' Not satisfied witli her ! He first had a * commercial and mathemati- 



success in this department of art, she aspired 
to become a (h^signer and painter on glass, 
and laboured hard by constant study at Yiome 



cal * school in Salford, giving lectures on 
astronomy and other scientific subjects. In 
1783 he became * prselector in mathematics 



and abroad to master the principles of tliis : and experimental philosophy * in the * Col- 
art. SliH was assisted in her encleavours by ^ lege of Arts and Sciences at Manchester, 
Mr. "NVailes of New<'asth?, himself a success- , a botly anticipating the Royal Institution,, 
ful artist in stained glass. About 18ol she which only lasted a few years. Clarke's 
ext^cuted a window in St. Martin's Church, school was not profitable, and in 1788 he 
Canterbury, for the Hon. Daniel Finch, who was an unsuccessful candidate for the ma4«- 
was then engaged in the restoration of that ' tership of a school at Stretford, worth (U)/. 
ancient edifice; it rej)resents St. Martin a year. Some time before 1793 Clarke movtHl 
dividing his cloak with a beggar. From to Liverpool, and, after returning to Man- 
1852 to l8o4 she was employed on two win- Chester, was at Bristol from 1799 till 1802. 



Clarke 427 Clarke 

He was in that year appointed professor of I [Gent. Mag. 1818, i. 465 ; Life by Mr. J. E. 
history, geography, and experimental philo- Bailey, prefixed to a reprint of the School Can- 
sophy at the military college at Great Mar- ' didates (1877), vhere all available information 
low (removed in 1812 to Sandhurst). In ^»** b®®"" ^^^^ carefully collected ; see also Hut- 
the same year he was made LL.D. by the ^o°'» Mathematical Dictionary (under ' Circulat- 
nniversity of Edinburgh. He retired on a l?e^^,Tn^" ' "?^ 'Landen'); and article by 
pension In 1817, an I died at Islington, ' ^-Jp^/^^"^**" 7,?^T" "* Manchester Lit. 
So Anril 1818 ^ * ^** ^^^"^.J L. S. 

Clarke was a frequent contributor to ma- ' CLARKE, HEWSON (1787-1832?), 
thematical journals, especially to the 'Ladies* miscellaneous writer, bom in 1787, was ap- 
Diary,* then edited by Ilutton, from 1772 to I prenticed at an early age to Mr. Huntley, 
1782. He was a candidate for a fellowship chemist and druggist, Gat^head. There he 
of the Royal Society in 17a3, but rejected contributed to the * Tyne Mercury * a series 
by the influence of Sir Joseph Banks, then of papers, afterwards enlarged and published 
president. Horsley (afterwards bishop ), in a in the ' Saunterer ' (Newcastle, 1806, 2nd ed. 
speech directed against Banks, complains es- 18(X5). This brought him local fame and 
pecially of this case, and speaks of Clarke some influential friends, and led to a sizarship 
as an * inventor' in mathematics. Clarke's in Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Hisuni- 
works are; 1. * Practical Perspective,] 1776 versity life was very irregular; he left with- 
(for the use of schools). 2. * The Rationale out a degree, and went to London, where he 
of Circulating Numbers,' 1777. 3. ' Disser- edited the ' Scourge,' a monthly publication^ 
tation on the Summation of Infinite Converg- contributed to the * Satirist,' and engaged in 
ing Series with Algebraic Divisors' (trans- miscellaneous literary work. He attacked 
lated from Lorgna), 1779, with appendix, characters so different as Joanna Southcote 
John Landen [q. v. J attacked this in a pam- and Lord Byron. The first 'being a prophetess 
phlet, on the ijround that the method was was fair game for any one to shoot at,' so 
contained in Simpson's * Mathematical Dis- Joanna's friends reported him to have said^ 
sertations.' Clarke replied in a * Supplement ' while she herself stated the libel to have 
(1782), and to a further attack in* Additional been that *I attended Carpenter's chapel,. 
Remarks,' 1783. The controversy is no- called the house of God, dressed in diamonds, 
ticed inHutton's * Mathematical Dictionary' and fell in love with the candle-snuft*er, a 
(under * Landen '). Clarke was attacked in the comely youth, and went away with him, &c. ' 




. _ . _ year. 

is a squib upon the election to the Stret- can discover,' says Byron, in the postscript to 



ford scuool. Clarke appears also to have pub- 
lished two pieces, * The Pedagogue' and *The 
College,' of similar character, about the same 



the second edition of * English Bards and 
Scotch Reviewers,' * except a personal quar- 
rel with a bear kept by me at Cambridge, to 



time. 5. | Tabula Linguarum,' 1793 (tables git for a fellowship, and whom the jealousy 

of declension and conjupition in forty Ian- of his Trinity contemporaries prevented from 

guages, a book of antiquated philology), success.' In that work Clarke is twice men- 

0. * Tachygraphy, or Shorthand improved ' tioned, and once with reference to a poem of 

(founded on Byrom's system), before 1800. ijs on * The Art of Pleasing,' his character 

7. * The Seaman s Desiderata,' 1800 (tables for jg ti^ng described : 

calculating longitude, &c.) 8. * Animad- 
versions on Dr. Dickson's translation of Car- There Clarke, still striving piteously ' to please, 
not's reflections on the Theory of the Infini- Fo^getUng doggrel lea^is not to degrees, 
tissimal [«c] Calculus,' 1802. 9. 'Abstract A woud-be satmst. a hired buffoon. 

^ rL u f tor^T / 1 uTi^i ^u A mouthly scribbler of some low lampoon, 

of Geography, 1807 (only published number eondemn'd to drudge, the meanest of the mean, 

of a projected series of school-books for the ^„j ^.^^^ish falsehoods for a magaizine. 

Marlow College). 10. Virgil revindicated, jy^^^^^^ ^ ^^^^dal his congenial mind ; 

1809, an answer to a tract by Ilorsley on Himself a living libel on mankind. 
Virffil's * Two Seasons of Honey. 

Clarke projected many other books, noticed 
by Mr. Baifey. He drew some plates for 

Whitaker's * History of Manchester.' He was ability. Ilis other works were : * An impartial 

a man of wide knowledge, versatile talents, j History of the Naval, Military, and Political 

and great industry. He left a widow, and Events in Europe, from the commencement 

was survived by two sons and four daughters of the French Revolution to the entrance of 

out of seventeen cliildren. the A llies into Paris, and the conclusion of a 



Despite Bjrron's judgment, Clarke's >%Titing» 
prove him to have been a man of considerable 



Clarke 428 Clarke 

general peace* (2 vols. Bungay, 1815; new no great amount of practice, probably owing 
•edition, 3 vols. London, 1816); 'TheCabi- to his retired habits, and his having pub- 



net of Arts * (by Clarke and John Dougall, 



lished no book by which the public could 



1825 ?) ; ' A continuation of Hume's History judge of his work He died on 25 Jan. 1880 



of England ' (2 vols. 1832). There is consider- 
able doubt as to the exact time of Clarke's 
death. Mackenzie in 1827 asserts that he was 



of phthisis. 

The ^ Lancet ' describes him as ' a man 
single of purpose, of noble independence and 



already dead,* unnoticed and unlamented,' but I honesty, wholly free from ambition, and 
the continuation of Hume (which is brought ; wanting in that knowledge of the world ne- 
down to William IV) seems to disprove this. ' cessary for making way in it.' Besides the 



[Mackenzie's History of Newcastle-upon-Tyne 
(Newcastle, 1827), ii. 760 ; Preface to the Saun- 



memoirs above referred to, for list* of which 
see * Royal Society's Catalogue of Scientific 



terer; English Bards and Scotch Reviewers; Papers, vols. i. and vii., and 'Catalogue of 
Biog. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Brit. MtLs. the Library of the Medico-Chirurgical So- 
€at.] F. W-T. I ciety,' 1879, Clarke wrote the articles on af- 

fections of the muscular system, on diseases 



of nerves, and on locomotor ataxy in Holmes's 
' System of Surgery,' 1870. 

[Lancet, Medical Times, and British Medical 
Journal, 31 Jan. 1880.] G. T. B. 

CLARKE, JAMES (1798-1861), anti- 
quary, of Easton in Suffolk, bom in 1798, 



CLARKE, JACOB AUGUSTUS LOCK- 
HART (1817-1880), anatomist, was bom in 
1817. His father dying early, young Clarke 
was brought up by his mother in France. 
On returning to England he chose the medical 
profession, to which his elder brother and 
grandfather belonged, and studied at Guy's 

and St. Thomases Hospitals. Having obtained was a diligent collector of antiquities of 
the diploma of the Apothecaries' Society, he various kinds, particularly of those found in 
began practice at Pimlico, living with his his own county. He became a member of 
mother. He became devoted to microscopical i the British Archieological Association in 
research on the brain and nervous system, I 1847, and took great interest in its pro- 
and applying a new method (* which has re- j ceedings. He was a frequent exhibitor at its 
volutionised histological research,' Lancet, \ meetings of coins and other antiquities, of 
1880, i. 189), and proceeding with extreme which he contributed short notices to the 
care and thoroughness, he established many pages of its journal, none, however, of great 
new facts of structure which had important ; importance. Among his communications may 
bearings on the physiology and pathology of i be mentioned the following : Various pennies 
the nervous system. His first paper, * Ke- of Henry IH, mostly of the London mint, 
searches into the Structure of the S])inal \ found at the base oi the barbican of Fram- 
Cord,' was received by the Royal Society lingham Castle (Joum, Brit, Arch. Assoc, vi. 
on 15 Oct. 1850, and published in their, 452); various coins found at Brandeston, 
* Transactions ' for 1851. It was illustrated, Letheringham, and Easton (ib. x. 90) ; coins 
like many of his subsequent papers, by ex- of Charles II found at Earlsham, and medals 
tremely accurate and valuable drawings by of Charles T from Halesworth (ib. x. 190); 
himself, and these have been subsequently ' coins of Edward III, Henry VIII, Elizabeth, 
reproduced in numerous works. Few men and Alexander of Scotland found in Suffolk 
have ever done so much ori^nal work while (ib. xiii. 348) ; account of a Roman vault at 
occupied with general medical j)ractice, as Kosas Pit, containing uras, bones, &c. (ib, 
his successive papers in the Royal Society's viii. 100) ; three rubbings of brasses and a 
*Transiictions'and * Proceedings,' the * Medi- notice of mural paintings in Easton Church 
co-Chirurgical Transactions,' the * Journal of (ib, x. 179, 180). Other communications re- 
t he Microscopical Society,' Beale's* Archives late to seals, rings, &c. In 1849 Clarke 
of Medicine, «&c., testify. He received the i published an odd little volume in verse, en- 
royal modal of the Royal Society in 186^1, titled ' The Suffolk Antiquary ; containing 
and in 1867 he was elected an honorary a brief sketch of the sites of ancient castles, 
follow of the King and Queen's College of , abbeys, priories . . . also notices of ancient 
l^hysicians, Ireland. Late in life he attended coins and other antiquities found in the 
St. George's Hospital and qualilitMl as a sur- county . . . concluding with a petition for 
geon, still later obtained the M.D. St. An- calling in all defaced coins, and other changes 
drews (1869), and became a member of the to quiet the public mind,' by J. Clarke, 
London College of Physicians (1871), and Woodbridge and Framlingham, 1849, 12mo 
ontered upon consulting practice in nervous (pp. 1-48). It contains some scraps of local 
diseases. He became physician to the IIos- information, but is justly described by its 
pital for Epilepsy and Paralysis, but gained author as * doggerel rhyme.' Clarke's last ex- 



Clarke 



429 



Clarke 



hibition at the association was made in April 
1801. For some time previously his health 
had been failing, and he died on 25 Sept. of 
that year at the age of sixty-three. 

[Journul of Brit. Archieol. Assoc, vol. xviii. 
(1862), Proceedings, pp. 367-8 ; Clarke's Suffolk 
Antiquary.] W. W. 

CLARKE, JAMES FERNANDEZ 

(1812-1876) medical writer, was bom at 
Olney, Buckinghamshire, in 1812. His fiEither 
and grandfather were prosperous lace mer- 
chants. He was much mfluenced by the non- 
conformist associations of Olney, and when a 
schoolboy in London went regularly to hear 
Edward Irving preach. After one or two 
brief apprenticeships, in 1828 he was placed 
under C. Snitch, a general practitioner, in 
Brydges Street, Covent Garden. Here he 
managed to get the run of Cadell's librarv in 
the Strand, and picked up a lar^e general ac- 
quaintance with literature and hterary people. 
In October 1833 he entered as a student at 
Dermott's Medical School in Gerrard Street, 
Soho. For a time he acted as Dermott^s 
amanuensis, and afterwards aided Ryan in 
the short-lived ' London Medical and Surgical 
Journal.' In 1834 a report by Clarke of a 
case of Liston's pleased the latter, and led 
to his introducing him to Wakley, editor of 
the ' Lancet,' who was then in want of help 
and engaged Clarke at once. He became a 
skilled clinical reporter at hospitals, and also 
was for many years the reporter of numerous 
medical societies, encountering in both capa- 
cities much opposition, but his ffood judg- 
ment kept him out of most of the broils in 
which the * Lancet ' was involved. For thirty 
years he was in the service of the * Lancet,' 
but at the same time carried on a laborious 
practice in Gerrard Street, having become a 
member of the College of Surgeons in 1837. 
In 1852, 160 members of the medical profes- 
sion presented him with an inkstand and a 
service of plate worth 200/. as a testimonial 
for his literary services to the profession. 

Clarke was a very hard worker, a model 
of punctuality, rarely left town or took a 
hohday, and lived in the same house for 
nearly forty years. He had a j?reat fund of 
anecdote. On ceasing to write tor the ' Lan- 
cet,' after more than thirty years' service, he 
published his reminiscences in the * Medical 
Times and Gazette.' These were brought 
out in 1874 as * Autobiographical Recollec- 
tions of the Medical Profession.' They give 
many valuable records of medical men and 
the state of society in his time, including 
also numerous anecdotes of literary men 
and public characters. He died on 6 July 
1875 



[Medical limes and Gazette and Lancet, 
17 July 1875; Clarke's Autobiographical Re- 
colIections« 1874 ; see also British Medical Jour- 
nal, 1875, ii. 115, 149, in reference to Clarke's 
dismissal from the Lancet, 'caused hy an act 
impossible to be passed over.'] G. T. B. 

CLARKE, JAMES STANIER (1765 ?- 
1834), author, eldest son of the Rev. Edward 
Clarke (^1730-1786) [a. v.l and brother of the 
Rev. Eaward Daniel ClarKe [q. v.], was bom 
at Minorca, where his father was at the time 
chaplain to the governor. Having taken 
holy orders, he was in 1790 appoint^ to the 
rectory of Preston in Sussex. He after- 
wards, February 1795, entered the royal navy 
as a chaplain; and served, 1796-9, on board 
the Impetueux in the Channel fleet, under 
the command of Captain John Willett Payne 
[q. v.], by whom he was introduced to the 
Prince of Wales. It was the end of his ser- 
vice afloat, for the prince appointed him his 
domestic chaplain and librarian, a post which 
he held for many years, during which time 
he devoted himself assiduously to literary 
pursuits. His connection with the navy, 
short as it was, gave a fixed direction to his 
labours. Already, in 1798, he had published 
a volume of Sermons preached in the Western 
Squadron during its services off Brest, on 
board H.M. ship Impetueux' (1798, 8vo; 
2nd edit. 1801) ; and, in conjunction with Mr. 
J. McArthur, apurser in the navy and secre- 
tary to Lord Hood at Toulon, had started 
the * Naval Chronicle,' a monthly magazine 
of naval history and biography, which ran 
for twenty years, and which, so far as it 
treats of contemporary events or characters, 
is of a very high authority. In 1803 he pub- 
lished the first volume, in 4to, of * The Pro- 
gress of Maritime Discovery,' a work which 
aid uot receive sufficient encouragement, and 
was not continued. He issued in 1805 
* Naufragia, or Historical Memoirs of Ship- 
wrecks * (3 vols. 12mo) ; and in 1809, in col- 
laboration with Mr. McArthur, the ' Life of 
Lord Nelson' (2 vols. 4to; 2nd edit. 1840, 
3 vols. 8vo). Two copies were printed on 
vellum and finely bound ; one 01 these was 
burnt, and the other is now in the British 
Museum (see Notes and Queries^ 3rd ser. viii. 
264). It is by this great work that he is 
most generally known — a work, great not 
only in size, but in conception, but which 
loses much of the value it should have had 
from the lax way in which it is written; 
official as well as private letters and docu- 
ments having been garbled to suit the edi- 
tor's ideas of elegance, and hearsay anecdotes 
mixed up indiscriminately with more au- 
thentic matter. Of this faulty execution 
Clarke must bear the blame, for it was un- 



Clarke 



430 



Clarke 



derstood that while McArthur supplied the 
material, Clarke supplied the literary stjle. 
In 1816 he published a * Life of Kinjr 
James IT, from the Stuart MSS. in Carlton 
House * ('2 vols. 4to). The work is valuable 
on account of its containing portions of the 
king's autobiography, the original of which 
is now lost. Otherwise it is a servile attempt 
to |)ortray James 11 in heroic colours. It ob- 
tained for its author from the prince the title 
of historiographer to the king. Besides the 
works already named, he edited Falconer's 
* Shipwreck,' with life of the author and notes 
(1804, 8vo), which ran through several edi- 
tions, and Lord Clarendon's * Essays ' (1815, 
2 vols. 12mo). 

In 1806 he took the degree of LL.6. at 
Cambridge, and in 1816 the further degree 
of LL.D. was conferred on him per lit reg. 
He was also a fellow of the Royal Society, 
was installed canon of Windsor, 19 May 
1821 ; and was deputy clerk of the closet 
to the king. He died on 4 Oct. 1834. 

[Gent. Mag. (1835), new series, iii. 328; Le 
Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, iii. 414 ; Gardiner and 
Mullinger 6 Introd. to Engl. Hist. p. 366 ; Rankers 
Hist, of England, vi. app.] J. K. L. 

CLARKE, JEREMIAH (1669 ?-l 707), 
musical composer, is said to have been bom 
in 1669 (though probably the date should 
be earlier), but nothing is known of his 
parent a jje or early history, save that he st udied 
at the CJhapel Royal under Dr. Blow [q. v.] 
On leaving the chapel he was for a short 
time organist of Winchester Chapel, but the 
dates of his stay there cannot now be ascer- 
tained, as no lists of the college organists 
have been preserved. In 1693 Blow resigned 
to him the posts of almoner and master of 
the choristers at St. Paul's, and on 6 June 
1699 he was admitted to his year of proba- 
tion as vicar choral, though he was not fully 
admitted until 3 Oct. 1705 *post annum pro- 
bationis corapletura,' no explanation appear- 
ing in the chapter records for the long inter- 
val which had elapsed. On 7 July 1700, 
Clarke and Croft [q. v.] were sworn gentle- 
men extraordinary of the Chapel Royal, * and 
to succeed as organists according to merit, 
when any such place shal fall voyd.' On 
25 May 1704 another entry in the Cheque 
Book records that the two composers were 
sworn ^joyntly into an organist's place, vacant 
by the death of Mr. Francis Pigott.' Some 
time previous to these appointments Clarke 
began a connection with the theatre. He 
wrote music for D'Urfey's * Fond Husband ' 
(licensed 15 June 1676) — probably for the 
revival at the Hay market, 20 June 1707 ; for 
Sedley's version of * Antony and Cleopatra ' 



(licensed 24 April 1677) ; * Titus Androni- 
cus,* altered by llavenscroft (1(W7); Settle's 
MVorld in the Moon' (1697, in collabora- 
tion with Daniel Purcell) ; D'Urfev's * Cam- 
paigners ' (1698); Peter Motteux^s island 
Princess ' (1699, in collaboration with Daniel 
Purcell and Leveridge) ; D'Urfey's * The 
Bath, or the Western Lass' (1701); Man- 
ning's 'AH for the Better' (1732); the re- 
vival of Howard's 'Committee' (1706) ; and 
D'Urfey's 'Wife for any Man,' a play of 
which Clarke's songs are the only record, 
but which was produced between 1704 and 
1 707. Besides the above, Clarke wrote an 
ode on the union of the king and parliament, 
an ode in praise of the Barbadoes, a cantata 
(' The Assumption '), and many single songs. 
He was the original composer of Dryden's 
ode ' Alexander's Feast,' which was produced 
at Stationers' Hall on 22 Nov. 1697. In 
1700 he joined Blow, Piggott, Barrett, and 
Croft inproducing a little volume of * Ayres 
for the IlargDsichord or Spinett,' in which he 
is styled ' Organist of St. Paul's Cathedral 
and Composer of the Musick used in the 
Theatre Royal.' According to a note in the 
' Registrum EleemosynarisB D. Pauli Lon- 
dinensis ' (1827) he was also music-master 
to Queen Anne. In 1699 a prize of two 
hundred guineas was offered for a musical 
work, but Clarke declined to compete, giving 
as a reason that the judj^es were to be noble- 
men. The story of his end, as told by 
Hawkins and Burney, is somewhat romantic 
Tliey relate that he cherished a hopeless 
passion for a lady of hi^h position, and, fall- 
ing into a state of melancholy, resolved to 
kill himself. While riding near London he 
went into a field where there was a pond, and 
tossed up to decide whether he should drown 
or shoot himself. The coin fell with its edge 
imbedded in the clay, so Clarke returned to 
London, where, after a short time, he com- 
mitted suicide by shooting himself in his 
house in St. Paul s Churchyard, on the site 
of the present chapterhouse. Unfortunately, 
the story of this romantic attachment is con- 
tradicted by a contemporary broadsheet which 
seems to have escaped the notice of his bio- 
graphers. It is a large single sheet, entitled 
' A Sad and Dismal Account of the Sudden and 
Unt imely Death of Mr. Jeremiah Clark, one 
of the Queen's Organists, who Shot himself in 
the Head with a Screw Pistol, at the Crolden 
Cup in St. Paul's-Church-Yard, on Monday 
Morning last, for the supposed Love of a 
Young Woman, near Pater-noster-Row.' The 
account states how Clarke, a bachelor with 
a salaiT of over 300/. a year, about nine o'clock 
' Monday morning last ' was visited by his 
father and some mends, 'at which he seem'd 



Clarke 43^ Clarke 

to be very Chearful and Merry, by Playing on The order of the entries precedinpr and fol- 

his Musick for a considerable time, which lowing it is this : 28 Jan. 1703, 24 March 

was a Pair of Organs in his own House, which 1710-11, 26 May 1 704, 5 Nov. 1 707, 1 2 June 

he took great Delight in,* and after his father 1708. The entry also is not witnessed. With 

had gone returned to his room, when, between regard to the quotation from the records at 

ten and eleven o'clock, his maid-servant heard St. Paul's, everything points to its being 

A pistol go off in his room, and ninning in either a mistake or a misprint. Unfortu- 

found that he had shot himself behind the ear. nately, at the time of writing this article it 

He died the same day about three o'clock, is impossible to verify the statement, part 

* The Occasion ... is variously Discoursed ; of the vicars-choral's records being inacces- 

some will have it that his Sister marrying sible. 

his Scholar [Charles King], who he fear'd Clarke holds a distinct position among the 

might in time prove a Rival in his Business, Restoration musicians; tnough not a com- 

threw him into a kind of melancholy Dis- poser of great strength and vigour, there is a 

content ; and others (with something more peculiar charm about many of his anthems 

Reason) impute this Misfortune to a young and songs, a charm which Dumey recognised. 

Married Woman near Pater-Noster-Row, saying that * he was all tenderness.* His 

whom he had a more than ordinary respect church music still survives, though it is to 

for, who not returning him such suitable be feared that much else of his has ])crished. 

Favours as his former Aifections deserv'd. His death was lamented by Edward Ward 

might in a great Measure occasion dismal (the Jjondon Spy), who concludes what was 

Effects.' intended to be a pathetic ode with the fol- 

Very curious discrepancies exist as to the lowing lines : — 

exact date when Clarke shothimeelf. Burney j^^ ^ „„j ^^^^^^^^ ^„„^^, y ,^j, 

(foUowed by Ffitw) says the event twk place since 'twas not so unnatural 

in July 1707; the first edition of Hawkins p^ him who liv-d byCunontoeipiroby BalU 
fixes It as 5 Nov. 1707, in which he has been 

foUowed by Mendel, Baptie, and Brown. [Barney's and Hawkins's Histories of Music ; 

But Hawkins left a copy of his ' History,' in Gr<>''e'« Diet, of Music, i. ; Ward's Works, iv. 

which he had made numerous corrections, ^}- Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal ;Gene8t's 

and in this the date appears as 1 Dec. 1707, S'''^°'A f, .^^'n 'rL^^' 9*'*1°8"* °^ ^^ 
which date is given in tL 1853 edition of the ^^ ^- CoUertion, O^ord ; conUmporary news- 
work. In thf Chapel Royal Cheque Book SSaii^Che L^t! t^^L^lSnsr P^™^^ 
18 an entry, signed by the sub-d^n, to the Registry, Somerset House; information an<J as- 
effect that on 5 Nov. 1707 Croft was ad- sistance from the Revs. W. Sparrow Simpson and 
mitted into the organist'splace, * now become g. W. Lee, Dr. Stainer, and Mr. W. Winn.] * 
void by the death of Mr. Jeremiah Clerk,' and W. B. S. 
in Barrett's * Flnglish Church Composers ' 

(p. 106) 18 a statement that the books of CLARKE, JOHN, M.D. (1682-1653), 

the vicars-choral of St. Paul's contain an physician, whose name is spelt Clerk in the 

entry to the effect that on 'November ye first edition of Glissons 'DeRachitide,' 1650, 

first, Mf. Jerry Clarke deceased this life.' awork which received his officialsanction,wa8 

These various accounts seem quite irrecon- ^rn in 1582 at Brooke Hall, near Wethers- 

cilable, but the following facts throw some fi^W in Essex, where his family had long been 

light on the subject : 1 . In 1707, 5 Nov. was seated. He was educated at Clirist's College, 

a Wednesday, and 1 Nov. a Saturday, while Cambridge, and took his first degree in 1603, 

1 Dec. was a Monday. The latter date there- proceeding M.A. 1008, and M.D. 1615. He 

fore tallies with the broadsheet account, pub- ^^s elected a fellow of the College of Phy- 

lished (by John Johnson, 'near Stationers' sicians in 1622, was treasurer 1643-4, and 

Hall,' and therefore close to Clarke's house) president from 1645 to 1649, both years in- 

within a week of the event, though no entry eluded, and while in office carried out a revision 

of the exact date of publication can be found of the ' Pharmacopoeia.' He died 30 April 

at Stationers' Hall. 2. The burial register 1^3, and his body was escorted by the pre- 

of St. Gregory's by St. Paul records the s^^^^nt and fellows from his house to his tomb, 

burial of Jeremiah Clarke on 3 Dec. 1707. inthechurchof St.Martin-without-Ludgate. 

3. Administration to his goods was granted He left a son, and a daughter who married 

by the dean and chapter of St. Paul^ to his Sir John Micklethwaite, the physician, and 

sister, Ann King, on 15 Dec. 4. The entry in whose daughter Ann gave to the College of 

the Chapel Royal Cheque Book was probably Physicians the portrait of Clarke which hangs 

not made at the time, and so November might »n the reading-room, 

easilyhave been written instead of December. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1 878, i. 1 80.] N. M. 



Clarke 432 Clarke 

« ^__ 

CLARKE, JOHN (1609-1070), one of ; Rhode Island Historical Society; Savage's Win 



the founders of Rhode Island, New England, 
was, according to family records, the third 
eon of Thomas and Rose Clarke of Bedford- 
shire, England, and was bom on 8 Oct. 1609. 



throp ; Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of New 
Engbmd Settlers ; Backns's Church History of 
New England ; Biographical Cyclopeedia of Be- 
preseDtative Men of Rhode Island (1883).] 



He is stated to have received a university I ^* ^- ^• 

education, and also studied medicine. In a CLARKE, JOHN (1662-1728), Jesuit, 
paper of attorney signed bv him m 10o6 to , called the apostle of Belgium, was bom in 
receive a legacy of his wife s father out of , Kilkenny, Ireland, on 17 March 1661-2, and 
the manor of Wreslingworth, he styles hini- ^ ^^^^ ^is humanity studies at St. Omer'sCol- 
self ^ John Clarke, physician of London He lege. He entered the Society of Jesus at 
was oneofanumberofcolonists who driven ^Vatten in 1681, and became a professed 
from Massachusetts Bay, 7 March 1638 pur- , fo^her in 1699. In 1690 he was a tertian at 
chased Aquidneck from the Indian sachems, , Qhent; in 1693 a missioner and preacher; 
which tliey named the island of Rhodes, or j^ Y(^96 camp missioner at Ghent : and in 
Rhode Island, and settled at Pocasset, or i(599, and for several subsequent years, mis- 
rortsmouth. On 20 April 1639 Clarke, along gi^ner at Watten. He^ frequently en- 
with a detachment proceeded to settle W- Id as camp missioner to the English, 
port. Ihere, besides continumg his naedical , g^^tch, and Irish soldiers in the Low Coun^ 
practice he was chosen pastor of the baptist ^^ies. He died at Ghent on 1 May 1723. The 
church founded in 1644, and he also took a ^^^^^^1 letters of the society, between 1690 
promment part m the management of its ^nd 1718, abound in reports of his labours, 
civil affairs. He was both assistant and which are said to have been attended with 
treasurer of the court of commissioners that constant and striking miracles. 
metat\\arwickin 1649 a^ , ^p^^^^^ ^^^ ^ 1 ^. 

that met at ^ew'port m 1060. In 1651, as he ^ ^ ^202 soq.. 1230; Oliver's Jel^uit Colleijtions, 

narrates m * 111 Newes from New England, p, gg i T C 

he, with Obadiah Holmes and John Crandall, 

for holding a religious meeting at the house CLABKE, JOHN (1687-1734), school- 
of William Wither, in Lynn, Massachusetts, master and classical scholar, was the son of 
was arrested and imprisoned at Boston. John Clarke, an innkeeper of York, where he 
Holmes received thirty lashes with a three- was bom in 1687. After a preliminary train- 
corded whip, Clarke was fined 20/., and ing in the school of his native city, under Mr. 
Crandall 5/., and friends paid the fines with- Tomlinson, he was sent to the university of 
out their knowledge. In October 1651 he Cambridge, being admitted a sizar of St. 
accompanied Roger Williams, by vote of the Johii^s College on 7 Majr 1703. He graduated 
colony, to England, to obtain a new and B. A. in 1706-7, M.A.m 1710 (Cfarw^aAn^;*- 
more explicit charter. On the return of AVil- ses Gradtuitij ed. 1787, p. 84). In 1720 he 
liams in 1654 he remained the sole agent of was appointed master oi the public grammar 
the colony in England, and finally succeeded school at Hull, and afterwards he became 
in obtaining from Charles II the charter of master of the grammar school at Gloucester, 
16(i3, which remained the fundamental law where he died on 29 April 1734 (Addit. MS. 
of Rhode Island till 1842. After his return 5865, ff. 20, 89 A). There is a monument to 
he was three times elected deputy-governor, his memory in the church of St. Mary-de- 
and also resumed his duties as pastor of the Crypt in that city (Fosbrookb, Gloucester, p. 
first baptist church. He died on 28 April 331). He was never in orders. He has been 
1676, and was buried on the west side of confounded with another person of the same 
Tanner Street, Newport. He left in manu- christian name and surname, who was rector 
script a statement of his religious opinions, of Laceby, Lincolnshire, from 1727 till his 
which showed that he belonged to tlie sect death in 1768 (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. 
of particular baptists. A great proportion of ii. 323, 511). 
his property was bequeathed to charitable, He was the author of: 1. * Corderii CoUo- 



purposes. \Vliile in England he published quiorumCenturiaselecta,ora8electCenturyof 
*Ill Newes from New England, or a Narra- ^ Cordenr's Colloquies, with an English "transla- 
tive of New England's Persecutions,* 1652, tion,'\ork, 1718, 8vo; often reprinted. 2. *An 
also published in * Collections of the Massa- Essay upon the Education of Youth in Gram- 
chusetts Historical Society,* ii. 1-115; and mar Schoob: in which the vulgar method of 
* Four Proposals and Four Conclusions.* , teaching is examined, and a new one pro- 

[Callendar's Historical Discourse on the Civil posed,* Lond. 1720, 2nd edit. 1730, 12mo. 
and Keligious Affairs of the Colony of Rhode 3. * Erasmi CoUoquia selecta, or the select 
Iskod published iu vol. iv. of Collections of Colloquies of Erasmus, with an English trans- 



Clarke 433 Clarke 



lation as literal as possible/ Nottingham, 17:K), 
8yo ; often reprinted. 4. ' An examination 
of the notion of moral ffood and evil, advanced 
in a late book [by W. Wollaston] entitled 
The Religion of Nature delineated,* Lond. 
1725, 8vo. 5. < The Foundation of Morality 
in theory and practice considered in an ex- 



lege, Cambridffe,8ome time between Michael- 
mas 1699 and Michaelmas 1700. He gradu- 
ated B.A. in 1703, M.A. in 1707, and had D.D. 
by royal command in 1717. He was distin- 
guished as a mathematician, and throughout 
his life resided much at Cambridge. He 
held a prebend at Norwich, was a royal chap- 



amination of Dr. S. Clarke's opinion concern- ^ lain, and canon of Canterbury (1721). On 
ing the original of Moral Obligation ; as also | 16 March 1728 he was instituted to the 
of the notion of virtue advanced in An in- | deanery of Salisbury. He died at Salisbniy 
quiry into the original of our ideas of Beauty on 10 Feb. 1757, and was buried in the 
and Virtue,* York [1780 P],8vo. 6. * AnEe- . cathedral, where a monument was erected 
say on Study ; wherein directions are given | to his memory by his daughters. Cole de- 
for the due conduct thereof, and the colleo- , scribes him as * rather a well-looking, tall, 
tion of a Library,' Lond. 1731, 8vo; Dublin, and personable man,' with a squint, and adds 
1786, 12mo; Lond. 1737, 12mo. 7. * A new that he *had a son, a fellow of Benet Col- 
Grammar of the Latin tongue, to which is lege, a very ingenious man and great natural- 
annex'd a dissertation upon language,' Lond. ■ ist, who read lectures in experimental philo- 
1733, 12mo. Ruddiman adversely criticised sophy in his college.' This son married, 
this work in his * Dissertation upon the way Clarke's first literary work was a transl»- 
of learning the Latin tongue,' Edinb. 1733, tion of Grotius, *De Veritate,' &c., 'The 
8vo (Chalmebs, Ufe of IRuddiman^ pp. 137, Truth of the Christian Religion,* 1711, 12mo, 
138, 280, 388, 456). 8. * An Examination , which has been very frequently reprinted, 
of the sketch or plan of an answer [by D. D., ' His agreement in theology with his elder 
i.e. C. Middleton J to the book [by M. Tindal], i brother may be inferred from his editing 
entitled, Christianity as old as the Creation. ' Samuel Clarke's sermons and other works, 



Laid down in a Letter to Dr. Waterland, 
wherein the tendency thereof to the subver- 
sion of Christianity is exposed,' Lond. 1733, 



especially his * Exposition of the Church Cate- 
chism,' 1730, 8vo. He followed his brother's 
steps in natural science. Samuel Clarke had 



8vo. 9. ' A Dissertation upon the usefulness | translated into Latin, with notes, the * Trait6 
of translations of Classick Authors.' Pre- , de Physique' (1671) of Jacques Rohault; 
^neifS. to his translation of Sallust, 1734. : John Clarke published an English transla- 
10. ' FormulsB Oratoriee in usum Scholarum: tion from his brother^s Latin, with additional 
una cum Orationibus,' &c., London, 1737, notes, under the title, ' Rohault's System of 
]2mo. 11. * An Introduction to the making Natural Philosophy,' &c., 2 vols. 8vo. He 
of Latin, comprising the substance of Latin edited also the second edition, revised and 
Syntax,' &c., and also the ' Dissertation upon improved, of Humphrey Ditton's * An Insti- 
the usefulness of translations of Classic Au- tution of Fluxions,' 1726, 8vo. His original 
thors,* Lond. 1740, 8vo, 31st edit. Lond. 1 810, ' works were : 1 . * An Enquiry into the Cause 
12mo; 82nd edit. Lond. 1814, 12mo; 36th and Origin of Evil,' 1720, 2 vols. 8vo (the 
edit.,materiallycorrected, Lond. 1831, 12mo. Boyle lecture for 1719; reproduced in vol. 
Translated into French, Geneva, 1745, 8vo. iii. of the abridgement of the Boyle lectures, 

Clarke also made literal translations of 1739, 8vo). 2. * A Demonstration of some 
several of the classical authors and a free of the principal sections of Sir Isaac New- 
translation of Suetonius and Sallust {Life of ton's Principles of Natural Philosophy,' &c, 
Thonuu Gent, pp. 173, 182). i 1730, 8vo. Rose says he was the author of 

[Authorities cited above ; also Tickell s Hist. ^^^ Jjo^^s *<> WoUaston's ' Religion of Nature ' 
of Hull, p. 830 ; Carlisle's Endowed Grammar (1722). 

Schools, ii. 833 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 579 ; | [Description of the Cathedral Church of Salis- 
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. bury, 1774, p. 116 : Biog. Brit. (Kippis), 1784, 

iii. 695; Norfolk Tour, 1829, ii. 1012 ; Rose's 

CLARKE, JOHN, D.D. (1682-1757), Biog. Diet. 1867. vi. 337 ; Cole's MSS. xxxii. 
dean of Salisbury, was a younger brother of , 228 (curious advertisement about Clarke in De- 
Samuel Clarke, the metaphysician (1675- cember 1729); extracts from college borjks.Gon- 
1729) [q. v.] He was bom at Norwich in ville and Caius, per Rev. J. Venn ; information 
1682, his father being Edward Clarke, stuff from Kev. A. R. Maiden, Salisbury.] A. G. 
manufacturer and alderman (M.P. for Nor- 
wich 1701), who married Hannah, daughterof , CLARKE, JOHN (1706-1701), school- 
Samuel Parmeter. After pursuing grammar j master, was bom at Kirby-Misperton, other- 
studies for six years under Mr. Nobbs, he was wise called Kirby OveivCar, in the North 



admitted a scholar of Gonville and Caius Col- 

TOL. X. 



Riding of Yorkshire, on 8 May 1706. He 



Clarke 434 Clarke 

was educated in the school at Wakefield, and diseases of women and children. He was alao 
in that at Kirkleatham in Cleveland, under lecturer on midwifery at St. Bartholomew's 
Thomas Clark, successively master of both Hosoit^il. He died in August 1815, and 
those schools. In 1723 he was admitted a besides a paper on a tumour of the placenta, 
sizar of Trinitv College, Cambridge, where read before tneKoyal Society, published three 
he graduated B.A. in 1726. He was elected books : ' An Essay on the Epidemic Disease 
a fellow of his college on 1 Oct. 1729 and of Lying-in Women in 1787--8,'4tQ9 London, 
commenced M.A. in 1730 (Cantabrigtenses . 1788; 'practical Essays on Pre^rnancy and 
Oraduati, ed. 1787, p. 85). On taking holy Labour, and the Diseases of Lying-m Women,* 
orders he was presented to the perpetual 8vo, London, 1793; and ' dommentaries on 
curacy of Nun jlonkton. He became sue- some of the most important Diseases of Chil- 
cessively master of the grammar schoob of dren,*8vo, London, 1815. The last, of which 
Skipton, Beverley (1735), and Wakefield his death prevented the publication of more 
(1751), Yorkshire (Poulson, Beverlac, pp.407- than one part, is the work on whic^ his fame 
409). Clarke was an accomplished classical rests, and it entitles him to rank as a medical 
scholar, and the appellation of * Little Aris- discoverer ; for it contains the first exact dfr- 
tophanes,' for he was small of stature, was scription of larynj^ismus stridulus. This dis- 
givento him inconsequence of the encomium ease, which consists in a sudden onset of 
with which Dr. Bentley honoured him, after difficult breathing, obviously originating in 
a severe examination of his proficiency in the windpipe, was confused by Boerhaave 
the works of that poet. He died on 8 Feb. with asthma, and by later writers with true 
1 701, and was buried in the church of Kirby- croup. Its anatomical cause is not yet known; 
Misperton, where a monument was erected but Clarke^s exact clinical description {Gnn- 
to his memory by some of his former pupils, menfaries, chap, iv.) was the first step to a 
who also placed a marble tablet, with an precise study of the affection, 
elegant Latin inscription, in the three schools [Munk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 369 : Gwdi- 
over which he had presided (Whitakbr, ners St. Paul's School. 164 ; Clarke's Works.] 
Loidis and Elmete, 291 ; Gent. Mdg. Ixiv. . ]^, ]I. 

pt u. pp. 694 695). Dr. Thomas Zouch, one j cLARKE, JOHN (1770-183B), Mm. 
of the eminent men whom he educated, pub- ' -rv rg^ Whttfteld 1 -'»***' 

lished a life of him under the title of * The * L "J 

Good Schoolmaster/ York, 1798, reprinted in I CLARKE, JOHN {d, 1879), comedian, is 
vol. ii. of Zouch's Works, edited by Wrang- first heard of in London as a photographer 
ham, York, 1820, 8vo. I in Farringdon Street. This employment he 

[Life by Zouch ; Eastmead's Hist. Rievallen- quitted to become general utility actor in 
jiis, p. 259.] T. C. various country theatres. A brief appearance 

at the Strand fheatre under AUcrott's man- 

CLARKE, JOHN, M.D. (1701-1815), agement as Master Toby in * Civilisation,' a 
physician,8onof a surgeon of the same name, ! play by Wilkins, was followed by a repre- 
was bom at Wellingborough, Northampton- sentation, 7 Oct. 1852, at Drury Lane of 
shire, in 1701. He was educated at St. Paurs Fathom in the * Hunchback.' A speculative 
School, where he was admitted Nov. 1772, season, to which he owed this engagement, 
aged 11, and afterwards at St. George's Hos- soon came to an end, and Clarke returned 
pital. Afttjr becoming a member of the Cor- | to the country. He reappeared at the Strand 
])oration of Surgeons, as the body then sopa- ' as principal comedian, September 186^3. His 
rat«d from the barbers, but not yet raised to first distinct success was won in burlesque, 
the degree of a colhige, was called, ho began a line in which his reputation dated from 
practice in Chancery Lane, and at the same i his performance, Septemoer 1850,of Ikey the 
time lectured on midwiferj' in the private Jew in Leicester Buckingham's travesty of 
medical school founded by Dr. William Hun- * Belj)hegor.' At Christmas 1857 Clarke was 
ter. His lectiir(»s were j)opular, and Dr. engaged for the pantomime at Dniry Lane, 
Mnnk was told by his brother, Sir Charles then under the management of E. T.' Smith. 
Mansfield Clarke, that this was in part due He returned, 1858, to the Strand, which had 
to a custom of illustrating the points of passed into the hands of Miss Swanborough, 
midwifery by familiar analogies. Clarke n»- and played with success in a series of well- 
ceived a license in midwifery from the Col- remembered burlesques by F. Talfounl, H.J. 
lege of Physicians in 1787, and took a Scotch Hyron, and other authors. His chief triumphs 
dejanree. He was tlie chief midwifery prac- were in the * Bonnie Fishwife,* as Isaac of 
titioner of London for several years, but later York, and as Vamey. Clarke then plaved with 
in life gave up midwifery, and, moving to the Webster at the Adelphi, at the Olympic, 



west end of the town, was consulted on the 



where his Quilp obtained much approval. 



Clarke 



435 



Clarke 



at the Globe, and in pantomime at Covent 
Garden. On 15 April 1866 he took part in 
the performance oi the company headed by 
Miss Marie Wilton (now Mrs. Bancroft), with 
which the little theatre in Tottenham Street, 
Tottenham Court Road, reopened as the 



Prince of Wales's, and played Amina in By- 
ron's burlesque of * La Sonnambula.' His 
last appearance was at the Criterion, where 
he appeared in some new pieces, and in the 
* Porter*8 Knot.* In 1878 he married Miss 
Teresa Furtado, a well-known actress, who 
died 9 Aug. 1877. After her death he broke 
down. Fie died 20 Feb. 1879, aged about 
fifty, in Torriano Avenue, London, N. W. He 
was a competent actor, with a grating voice 
and a hard style. His burlesque dancing was 
marred by an accident to his leg experienced 
while riding on horseback. 

[Era Almanack for 1880 ; Elra ne^rs^per, 
28 Feb. 1879 ; Atheoseum and Sunday TimeB 
passim.] J. K. 

CLARKE, JOHN RANDALL (1828 ?- 
1863), architect and author, was son or Joseph 
Clarke, who settled in Gloucester about 1828, 
haying a civil appointment in that city. John 
was educated at tne college school, Gloucester, 
and adopted architecture as his profession. 
Being, however, of a literary turn of mind, 
he devoted his time to literature rather than 
to the practical exercise of his profession, pro- 
ducing both verse and prose with fluency. 
He published an * Architectural History of 
Gloucester from the earliest period to the 
close of the eighteenth centuir,' and a * His- 
tory of Llanthony Abbey,* illustrated from 
drawings by himself and others. He also pro- 
duced two works of fiction, * Gloucester Ca- 
thedral' and 'Manxley Hall.' He contri- 
buted to the 'Gentleman's Magazine,' 'Le 
Follet,' the ' Era,' and other periodicals. He 
frequently delivered lectures, which were well 
attended, to the Gloucester Literary and Sci- 
entific Association. Some of these, including 
two lectures on the churches of Gloucester, 
were published by subscription, and the last 
that he delivered, on * King Arthur, his Re- 
lation and History and Fiction,* was pub- 
lished by his friends after his death. Clarke's 
performances were marred by an over-estima- 
tion of his own powers, but were very credit- 
able for a man of his age. The promise thus 
fiven by his talents was checked in its ful- 
Iment by his premature death at his father's 
residence at Uollege Green, Gloucester, on 
31 March 1863, aged 36. 

[Cooper's Biographical Dictionary ; G-loucester- 
flhire Chronicle, 4 April 1863 ; Gloucester Journal, 
4 April and 3 Oct. 1863 ; Gent. Mag. 8rd ser. 
m. 1671 ; private information.] L, C. 



CLARKE, JOSEPH (d, 1749), contro- 
versialist, son of Joseph Clarke, D.D., rector 
of Long Ditt-on, Surrey, was educated at 
Westminster School, and afterwards at Mag- 
dalene College, Cambridge, under Thomas 
Johnson. He was elected a fellow of his 
college, proceeded to the degree of M.A., and 
died after a long illness on 30 Dec. 1749. His 
funeral sermon, preached in the parish church 
of Long Ditton on 4 Jan. 1750-1, by the 
Rev. Richard Wooddeson, M. A., master of the 
school at Kingston-on-Thames, was printed 
at London, 1761, 8vo. 

His works are: 1. * Treatise of Space,' 
1733. 2. 'A Defence of the Athanasian 
Creed, as a preservative against Heresy.' 
3. 'A full and particular Reply to Mr. Chand- 
ler's Case of Subscription to Explanatory 
Articles of Faith, &c.' 1749, 8vo. 

He also edited Dr. Daniel Waterland's 
'Sermons on several important Subjects of 
Religion and Morality,' 2 vols. Lond. 1776. 

[Funeral Sermon; Addit. MS. 5865, f. 139; 
Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. 

CLARKE, JOSEPH (1768-1834), phy- 
sician, second son of James Clarke, agricul- 
turist, was bom in Desertlin parish, co. Lon- 
donderry, on 8 April 1758. He studied 
arts at Glasgow in 1776-6, and medicine at 
Edinburgh in 1776-9, graduating in Septem- 
ber 1779. In the spring of 1781 he attended 
William Hunter's lectures in London, and 
received a stimulus to obstetrical studies, 
which determined him to settle in Dublin as 
an accoucheur. Becoming pupil in 1781 and 
assistant physician in 1783 at the Lyin^-in 
Hospital, ne was elected master (or phvsician) 
of that hospital in 1786, having in the same 
year married a niece of Dr. Cleghom [q. v.], 
founder of the anatomical school in Trinity 
College, whom he assisted in his lectures from 
1784 to 1788. 

Already in 1783 Clarke had suggested the 
improved ventilation of the Lyinjf-in Hospital, 
to diminish the serious mortality of infants 
there within nine days of birth, amounting to 
one in six, a mortality afterwards reduced 
to one in nineteen, and later to one in 108. 
On his appointment as master he began to 
lecture m the hospital, and established a 
school of midwifery. On the termination of 
his seven years of omce as master he published 
(in vol. i. of the * Transactions of the King 
and Queen's College of Physicians in Ireland '^ 
a report of 10,387 cases, recounting in detail 
all points worthy of note, and forming one 
of tne most valuable records in existence on 
the subject. It was afterwards supplemented 
by his notes of 3,878 births in private practice, 
in which he had not lost one mother from 

fp2 



Clarke 



436 



Clarke 



protracted labour (see Colukb, Sketch of 
Clarke). He wa« remarkable for his absten- [ 
tion from the use of the forceps, which he , 
only employed once in private practice. His 
receipts in fees of from 10/. to 150/. amounted 
to 37,252/. He ret ired from practice in 1829, 
and died on 10 Sept. 1834 at Edinbur^, 
while attending? the meeting of the British 
Association there. 

Clarke's 'Observations on the Puerperal 
Fever,' originally published in the * Edinburgh 
Medical Commentaries,* xv. 299, 1790, have 
been reprinted by I>r. Fleetwood Churchill 
in * Essays on the Puerperal Fever,' Syden- 
ham Society, 1849. He published several 
important papers in the ' Transactions of the 
Royal Irish Academv,' of which he was vice- 
president, among wiiich may be mentioned 
' Remarks on the Causes ana Cure of some 
Diseases of Infancy,' vol. vi., and ' On Bilious 
Colic and Convulsions in Early Infancy,* 
vol. xi. Two letters of his to Richard Price, 
D.D., author of * A Treatise on Life Annui- 
ties,' dealing with some causes of the excess 
of mortality of males above that of females, 
were printed in the * Philosophical Transac- 
tions 'for 1786, p. 349. 

[Collins's Sketch of the Life and Writings of 
Joseph Garke, M.D., with results of his private 
practice, 1849.] G. T. B. 

CLARKE, JOSEPH (1811 P-1860), di- 
vine, of St. John's College, Cambridge, B.A. 
1837, M.A. 1841, was incumbent of Stretford, 
Lancashire, and rural dean of Manchester. 
He was \\Tecked in the Orion, passenger 
steamer between Liverpool and Greenock, 
on 17 June ISTiO, and was picked up by a 
boat when almost exhausted. He published 
an account of this event with the title * The 
Wreck of the Orion,' throe editions, 8vo, also 

* Trees of Righteousness,' 1 2mo. He made 
collections for a history of his parish, and 
bequeathed his manuscrij)ts to the Bishop of 
Manchester ; they wore of considerable use 
to the Rev. F. R. Raines in preparing his 

* History of the Chantries within the County 
of Lancaster,' published by the Chetham So- 
ciety in 1802. Clarke died at Stretford on 
18 teh. 1800 at the age of forty-nine. 

[Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. 1860, viii. 463. 1863, xv. 
243 : Clarke's Wreck of the Orion ; History of 
the Chantries (Chetham Soc.), introd. xxxi,"] 

W. H. 

CLARKE, MARCUS ANDREW HIS- 
LOP (184(5-1881), author, generally called 
Marcus Clarke, was bom at 11 I^onard 
Place, Kensington, on 24 April 1840. His 
father, "William Hislop Clarke, was called 
he bar at the Middle Temple, 25 June 



1830, and was an equity draftsman, in prac- 
tice at 9 New Square, Lincoln's Inn, who 
married Amelia lilizabeth Matthews. Mar- 
cus, the only son, emigrated to Victoria, Aus- 
tralia, in 18i6d, and was for four years resident 
on a station on the Wimmera nver, with the 
object of gaining experience to enable him to 
engage profitably in pastoral pursuits, but in 
1 867, abandoning his original intentions, went 
to Melbourne and joined the staff of the 
'Argus,' a daily PAper. His first publication, 
' The Peripatetic jPhilosopher,' consisted of a 
series of papers in the 'Australasian/ which 
attracted some attention. In the following* 
year he brought out a novel called 'Long 
Odds,' and in 1870 produced at the Theatre 
Royal the pantomime of ' Little Bo-Peep.' 
He was appointed secretary to the trustees 
of the Public Library, Melbourne, in 1 872, and 
four years later became the assistant-libra- 
rian. His drama ' Plot,' which had a success- 
ful run, was played at the Princess's Theatre 
in 1873, and was followed by his adaptation 
of Moli^re's 'Bourgeois G^ntilhomme/ The 
best pantomime ever produced in the Austrar 
lian colonies was Clarke's ' Twinkle, Twinkle, 
Little Star,' given at the llieatre Royal, Mel- 
bourne, at Christmas 1873. During this time 
he was actively engaged on the press; he for 
some years wrote the dramatic criticism for 
the ' Argus,' and contributed to the leading 
and critical columns of all the principal 
journals in Melbourne. His reputation rests 
chiefly upon a novel called 'His Natural Life,' 
1874, a very strongly written story, which met 
with high praise from English and foreign 
reviews. It has been republished in London 
by Bentley, 1876 and 1878, in New York by 
Harper Brothers, and in Germany by the 
firm of Otto liauke, under the title of 'De- 
port irt auf Ixibenszeit.' He was also the 
author of 'Holiday Peak,' a collection of 
stories, and wrote the letterpress to 'Pic- 
tures in the National Gallerv, Melbourne,' by 
T. F. Chuck, 1873. He died in Melbourne, 
2 Aug. 1881, aged only 34. He married in 
1868 Marion, the second daughter of John 
Dunn, the well-known comedian. 

[Men of the Time in Australia. VictoriaD 
Series (1878), p. 36; Beaton's Australian Dic- 
tionary' of Dates (1879). p. 39 ; Times, 28 Sept. 
1881, p. 6.] G. C. B. 

CLARKE, MARY AKNE 0776-1852), 
mistress of Frederick, duke of York, was, ac- 
conling to Elizal)eth Taylor, who knew her 
well, the daughter of a man named Thomp- 
son, and was bom in Pall and Pin Alley, 
White's Alley, Chancery Lane, in 1776. Her 
father died when she was very young, and 
Mrs. Thompson married a compositor named 



Clarke 437 Clarke 



Farquhar. One romantic story sa^s that 
the 8on of Farquhar*s master fell in love 
with Miss Thompson while she was reading 
copy to him for proof correction, and he 



examination at the bar of the house, won her 
many admirers. The result of the investiga- 
tion was that the duke resigned his post of 
commander-in-chief, to which, however, he 



sent her to be educated at a good school returned in two years, and that he broke off 
at Ham in Essex. Whether this be true or his connection with Mrs. Clarke. This scan- 
not, there can be no doubt that she some- dalous case raised a cloud of pamphlets, some 
how had a fair education. In 1794, ac- of which are very amusing, and most of them 
cording to her own account, she married a full of falsehoods; but the most curious of all 
man named Clarke. Miss Taylor says that was Mrs. Clarke's own book, * The Rival 
he was the son of well-to-do people and a Princes,' in which she fireely discussed the 
stonemason by trade, and that he did not attitude towards each other of the Dukes of 
marry her until after she had had two chil- York and Kent, and attacked the leaders of 
dren ; she herself said that he was the nephew the party who had brought on the investiga- 
of a certain Alderman Clarke of London, who tion, especially Wardle, Lord Folkestone, and 
denied the fact, and Captain Gronow absurdly J. Wilson Croker. This work was answered 
says that he was an officer. How she got her by two of much weaker character, * The Rival 
first entree into the fashionable circles where Dukes, or Who is the Dupe ? ' and ' The Rival 
she met the Duke of York is also uncertain. Queens, or What is the Reason ? * by P. L. 
Miss Taylor gives a list of various lovers, and McCallum, a spy upon Mrs. Clarke, who 
says she played Portia at the Haymarket prided himself on being the real author of 
Theatre ; and Captain Gronow tells a ro- the investigation. At last Colonel Wardle 
mantic legend about the duke*8 meeting her prosecuted Mrs. Clarke and two pamphleteers, 
on Blackheath and taking her to the royal F. and D. Wright, for libelling him, and after 
box at the theatre, where she was supposed a trial, which did not redound to his credit, 
to be the Duchess of York. The certain fact the prisoners were all found * not guilty ' on 
is that in 1803, under the name of Mrs. Clarke, 10 Dec. 1809. Mrs. Clarke next proposed to 
she took a great house in Gloucester Place publish the letters she had received from her 
and began to entertain sumptuously, and that princely lover. This had to be stopped at all 
rumour from the first coupled her name with risks, and Sir Herbert Taylor bought up the 
that of the Duke of York. She rushed into letters, and offered Mrs. Clarke 7,000/. down 
the wildest extravagances ; she kept ten and a pension of 400/. a year, and for this 
horses and twenty servants, including three consideration the printed edition was de- 
professed men cooks ; she ate off the plate stroyed, with the exception of one copy 
which had belonged to the Due de Berri, and deposited at Drummona s bank. Her next 
her wineglasses cost two guineas each. The publication, ' A Letter to the Right Hon 
Duke of York had promised her 1,000/. a William Fitzgerald,' brought her into trouble, 
month, but it was very irregularly paid. She and she was condemned in 1813 to nine 
was soon much pressed by creditors, and months' imprisonment for libel. She then 
there is no doubt tliat in order to get money settled down and devoted herself to the edu- 
she promised to use her influence with the cation of her daughters, who all married welL 
Duke of York. The duke was at that time After 1815 she removed to Paris, where she 
commander-in-chief, and had enormous pa- was still sought after by the numerous ad- 
tronage at his disposal, and as he was known mirers of her wit, to listen to her scandals 
to be an easy-going man, it was believed by of old days, and by no one more, according 
those about her that he would do whatever to Gronow, than by the Marquis of London- 
she wished. For the promise of her influence derry. She died at Boulogne on 21 June 
she received various sums of money, especially 1852 at an advanced age. 
firom officers in the army, and the matter came [Of the mass of literature which appeared about 
to the public knowledge at last. The man who Mrs. Clarke in 1809 the most probable stories of 
brought up the question in the House of Com- her are contained in Authentic Memoirs of Mrs. 
monsin 1809, Colonel Gwillym Lloyd Wardle, Mary Anne Clarke, by Miss HUizaboth Taylor; 
was certainly no better than herself. He the Life of Mrs. M. A. Clarke, by Clarke ; and 
brought eight charges against the duke for Biographical Memoirs of Mrs. Mary Anne Clarke, 
wrong use of his military patronage, and won S®® *^*^ ^^^ '^"^1 ^^ ^^® ^"^® ^^ York, with a 
for himself a short season of popularity. But portrait of Colonel Wardle by Rowlandson ; the 

the charges were found not proven against the ?f ^'*^A w'^l? ^^ \^J'' ^^^l^l *"^ 
doke, though there was no doubt Mkckrke f'g^J^, ^' ^"^'^^^ *°^ ^*^°^- ^^ ^^^%''' 



him, and her beauty and courage, and even CLARKE, MATTHEW, the elder (1630?- 
the sauciness with which she stood her long 1708 P), congregational minister, was a na- 



Clarke 438 Clarke 

tive of Shropshire, bom about 1630, his father He was excommunicated in the spiritual and 

being a clergyman of good family near Lud- proceeded against in the civfl courts, and his 

low. His grandfather was a Cambridgeshire ffoods were seized to meet the legal tine of 

clergyman, beneficed in the neighbourhood of 20/L a month. He might have sued for le- 

Ely. Matthew was a younger son. He was dress on the issue of James's declaratioii for 

educated at the Charterhouse, and at West- liberty of conscience (April 1687), but with 

minster under Busby. He entered at Trinity the majority of the dissenters he distrusted 

College, Cambridge, in May 1648, Thomas this exercise of the royal authority. Internal 

Hill, the master, being his uncle. His tutor dissensions arose in his congregation after 

was Dr. John Templer. His college career 1689 in connection with the views and prao- 

was one of distinction, esnecially in oriental tices of Richard Davis, the antinomian, of 

studies. He graduated and was elected minor RothweU, Northamptonshire. Clarke acted 

fellow in 1^3, and sublector in 1656. He • Bsamanof peace, and won the respect of those 

was not made major fellow, as he should ' to whom he was most opposed. He was firm 

have been, on takine his M.A., but this was enough in resisting imposition ; when his mi- 

the case with all fellows elected during the I nisterialstipendwas rated for the king's taxes 

Commonwealth. He resigned his fellowship he maintained the illegality of the rate and 

on his marriage. Originally resolved on a life ; carried his point. His preaching is described 

of celibacy, he had made over to his sister a as popular from its simplicity of style ; he 

froperty in Shropshire worth 50/. a year, did not display his learning in the pulpit, 
[is first ministerial duty was as chaplain to | At home he pursued his studies with unfail- 
Colonel Hacker's regiment in Scotland. In | ing zest. He began to learn Persian in his 
1657 hewas settled in the sea uestrated rectory • sixty-seventh year, and left in manuscript 
of Narborough, Leicestershire, then worth ' many fhiits of his oriental labours. Ulti- 
about 120/. ui 1659 he was duly presented to , mately he was disabled by paralysis, and 
the living. When Monck passed through Lei- i leaving behind him a church roU of 202 
cester in 1659 on his way to London, Clarke ' members, he went to Norwich and resided 
waited on him, but learned nothing of his ! with his daughter, Birs. Alien. He died 
intentions. At the Restoration, Stratford, ! there about 1708, leaving a son, Matthew 
the patron of Narborough, pressed Clarke to I [q. v.], who had assisted him at Market Har- 
conform, but without success. The act of ■ borough. 

1661 confirmed him in possession, but he | rcaiamy^s Account, 1713. p. 421 ; Contin. 
was ejected by the Lniformity Act of 1662. ^727, p. 581 ; Walker's Sufferings of the Oergy. 
John Bendy, the former incumbent of Nar- | 1714 p^. ii. p. 203; Gdamy's Abridgment, 1713. 
borough, became his successor on 1 Jan. I p. 512; Palmer's Nonconf. Memorial, 1803. iii. 



1663. Clarke continued to preach in and 



35; Nichols's Leicestershire (Narborough); Cole- 



about Leicestershire as he could find oppor- man's Mem. of Indep. Churches in Northampton- 
tunity. After evading the authorities for ' shire. 1853, pp. 121 sq. ; extracts from admission 
some time he was at length apprehended, I books, per the Master of Trinity.] A. G. 

and thrice suffered imprisonment in Leicester ' 

gaol * for the crime of preaching.* His abode i CLABKE, MATTHEW, the younger 
was for a time in Leicester Forest, an extra- ! (1664-1726), independent divine, was the son 
parochial liberty adjacent to Leicester ; from ' of Matthew Clarke, the elder [q. v.], who was 
this he was dislodged by the operation of ' ejected in 1662 from Narborough, Xeic^Bter- 
the Five Mile Act, which came into force on ' shire, and took up his abode in a solitary 
25 March 1666. Hereupon he joined a little ■ house in Leicester Forest ; here on 2 Feb. 
knot of ejected ministers who found an j 1664 his only son, Matthew, was born, and 



asylum at Stoke Golding. In consequence 
of Charles's indulgence of 16 March 1672 
Clarke was invited to Market Harborough, 
where he soon formed a congregational church 
and had a large following. He preached at 



educated by his father, who undertook the 
preparation of a certain number of young 
men for the ministry. The father being a 
distinguished orientalist, Matthew's educa- 
tion, besides Latin,Greek, Italian, and French, 



Market Harborough in the afternoon ; every | included several oriental languages ; he had 
Sunday morning lie rode over to preach at 1 the advantage of completing his education 
Ashlev in Northamptonshire. The indul- under the llev. John Woodhouse of Sheriff- 



Ashley in Northamptonshi 
gence was of short duration ; the king on 
8 March 1673 broke the seal of his declara- 
tion, an act which destroyed the legal validity 
of the licenses already issued. Clarke escaped 
molestation till the prosecutions of dissenters 
which followed the Kye House plot in 1683 



hales, Shropshire, a famous tutor of the time. 
In 1684, after a stay of two years in Lon- 
don under the pastoral care ot the Rev. G. 
Griflith, to fit himself for pulpit duties, he 
began his ministry in Leicestershire as his 
father's assistant. A visit to London in 



Clarke 



439 



Clarke 



1687 resulted in his taking the care of a 
congregation at Sandwich, Kent, for nearly 
two years ; but in 1689 he returned to Lon- 
don and became joint pastor with the aged 
Stephen Ford of the independent church in 
Miles Lane, where a year or two later he 
was * solemnly ordained to the pastoral office 
with the imposition of the hands of several 
ministers.' In 1694 Ford died, and in 1696 
Clarke married a daughter of Robert Frith, 
several times mayor of Windsor, who bore 
him one son and one daughter. In 1697 
Clarke was chosen to give the Tuesday morn- 
ing lecture at Pinners' Hall, and from this 
time till the end of his life his influence 
among his brethren and his reputation as a 
preacher were constantly on the increase. 
Twice he was chosen by the protestant dis- 
senters to represent them — in 1708, w^hen he 
presented a message of condolence to Queen 
Anne on the death of Prince George, and in 
1722, when he congratulated George I on 
the discovery of the Pretender's plot. In 
1707 overwork brought on a severe illness, 
which left his health much shattered. A 
special thanksgiving service was held by his 
congregation on his recovery. In 1715 he 
broke his leg, but recovered easily. The later 
years of his life were much embittered by the 
' Salters' Hall ' controversy. It was proposed 
that all ministers should subscribe to the 
first of the Thirty-nine Articles. Clarke was 
a subscriber, but contented himself with 
preaching one doctrinal sermon on the sub- 
ject, and refused to regard all non-subscribers 
as heretical. This caused his orthodoxy to 
be called in question, which in his weak state 
of health occasioned him much vexation. He 
died on 27 March 1726, and was buried in 
Bunhill Fields. Dr. Watts composed his 
epitaph. 

Clarke published several sermons during 
his lifetime. In the year after his death 
these with some others not before printed, 
fourteen in all, were published with a memoir 
and his funeral sermon, by the Rev. Daniel 
Neal, M.A. From this memoir the lives in 
Wilson's ' Dissenting Churches ' (i. 474) and 
Bog^e and Bennett's * History of Dissenters ' 
(ii. 861) are taken. 

[Neal's Memoir, 1727.] R. B. 

CLARKE, MATTHEW (1701-1778), 
physician, was bom in London in 1701, and 
became a medical student at Leyden in 1721. 
His inaugural dissertation for M.D. at Leyden, 
on pleuri^, was read in 1726. He was ad- 
mitted M.D. at Cambridge in 1728, and fellow 
of the London College of Physicians in 1736, 
and was censor in 1 7^3. He was elected phy- 
neian to Guy's Hospital in 1782, and resigned 



that office in 1754. Soon retiring from prac- 
tice, he resided at Tottenham till his death in 
November 1778. 

[Hunk's Coll. of Phys. 1878, ii. 181. 



181.] 

G. T. B. 



CLARKE, Sir ROBERT (<?. 1607), 



judg 
Inn 



e, was admitted a student at Lincoln's 
nn on 15 Feb. 1562, called to the bar in 
1568, elected reader at Lincoln's Inn in the 
autumn of 1582, took the degree of serjeant- 
at-law on 12 June 1587, and ten days later 
was raised to the exchequer bench, and im- 
mediately assigned to take the Hertford 
assizes. In 1590 he took the Surrey assizes, 
I at which one John Udal [a. v.], a puritan 
clergyman, was indicted of lelony under the 
statute 23 Eliz. c. 2, § 4. He had been pre- 
viously examined by Chief-justice Sir Ed- 
mund Anderson [q. v.] at the privy council. 
Udal was accusea of writing one of the 
Mar-Prelate tracts, entitled ' A Demonstra- 
tion of the Truth of that Discipline which 
Christ hath prescribed in his Word for the 
Government of the Church,' in which he 
roundly accused the bishops of being the 
cause of all ungodliness. The case was tried 
. in July 1590 at Croydon, before Clarke and 
I Serjeant Puckering, neither of whom seems 
to have been unfavourably disposed towards 
the prisoner. Udal argued that the statute 
; applied exclusively to cases of libel directed 
against the sovereign personally. Bein^r 
; overruled in this contention, he was found 
' guilty, but sentence was deferred until the 
spring assizes, in order that he might have 
the opportunity of making a full submission 
to her majesty. The judges required that he 
should admit in writing that the work con- 
tained * false, slanderous, and seditious mat- 
ters against her majesty's prerogative royalv 
her crown, and dignity.' This, however, 
Udal would not do. Accordingly, on 20 Feb. 
1590-1, he was sentenced to death. Sub* 
sequently he was reprieved by the queen, and 
attempts were made to elicit a further sub- 
mission from him ; but while they were still 
in progress he died in prison (1592). Oh 
the accession of James I (March 1602--3y 
Clarke's patent was renewed, and on 23 July 
1603 he was knighted at Whitehall. In a 
letter of Cecil to Windebank, dated 27 Jan. 
1602-3, he is described as old and infirm, aml^ 
about to be pensioned. Nevertheless, he 
tried, in 1606, the celebrated Bates's case. 
His judgment was for the king, but it 
amounted to an admission that the impost, 
not being in accordance with the statute 
1 Jac. I, c. 33, was illegal at common law, 
though he attempted at the same time te 
justi^ it by exchequer precedents. He die4 



Clarke 440 Clarke 

on 1 Jan. 1600-7, and was buried in the priest, he returned to the continent, and went 
parish church of Good Estre, Essex, in which i Irom Douay in 1632 to join the English Car- 
county he had purchased several estates, i thusians at Nieuport, and he was a strict 
He married four times : (1) Mary, who died observer of the severe rule of that order until 
in February 1585-6 ; (2) Catherine, daughter his death on 31 Dec. 1675. 
of Henry Leake, citizen and cloth worker of He was author of an elaborate sacred epic 
London, and widow of Barnabas Hilles of | in Latin, completed in 1650, and published 
London, who died in January 1589-90 ; i under the title of: 1. ' Christiados, sive De 
^3) between 1591 and 1602, Ma^aret,daugh- , Passione Domini, libri 17/ Bruges, 1670, 
ter of John Maynard, M.P. for St. Albans in ; 8vo ; Augsburg and DilUnffen, 1708, 8vo ; 
1553— the grandfather of the first lord May- i Ingolstadt, 1855, 8vo. This last edition was 
nard — and widow of Sir Edward Osborne, ' prepared by Aloys KassianWalthierer, parish 
lord mayor of London in 1582 and ancestor priest of Biihm&ld, who had previously pub- 
of the first duke of Leeds ; she died in 1602 ; fished a German translation of the poem, 
^4) in 1602, Joice or Jocosa, widow of James Ingolstadt, 1853, 8vo. The manuscript of 
Austin, who survived him, dying in 1626, | a metrical English translation of ' Christias,* 
and was buried at St. Saviour s Church, by Baron Edmund de Harold, was in 1855 
^uthwark, where her monument still -exists, in the library of his nephew at Trostberg. 
By his first wife Clarke had issue Robert, darkens other works, none of which have 
wiio succeeded to his manor of Newarks, and ' been printed, are : 2. Four books on the 
•died on 18 May 1629, and five daughters; a ' Imitation of Christ, in Latin iambics. 3. 'Mis- 
«on and daughter by his second wife ; and ' cellanea.' 4. * Dissert-atio de dignitate con- 
two daughters by his third wife. By his will ' fessarii.' 5. * The Crown of Thorns,' an Eng- 
he directed that his funeral expenses should , lish poem. The original manuscript was m 
not exceed 20/., and that twice that sum 1855 in the possession of Baron de Harold, 
should be distributed in alms. [Preface to reprint of Christias ; Dodd's 

[Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 96, 97; Dugdale's , Church History, iii. 311 ; Cat. of Printed Books 
Ong. 253; Coke's Reports, iii. 16 6; Lane's in Brit. Mus.] T. C. 

Exch. KeporU, p. 21 ; Cobbett's Stete Trials^ 

t. 1271-1310 ; Strype's Annals (fol.), iv. 21, 24, CLARKE. SAMUEL (1625-1 669), 'right 
26-7 ; Strype's Whitgift, p. 376 ; Nichols's Pro- i famous for oriental learning * (Wood), was a 
grotfles (James I), i. 207 ; Morant's Essex, i. 345. ' gon of Thomas Clarke of Brackley in North- 
ti. 463 459; ChI State Papers (Dom 1601-3) amptonshire, and at the age of fifteen en- 
Sen v' 61 C ]} ' P^ ^' (V ? S •''^261 ^""^^ ^^ ^^^^"^ ^^^^^^' ^^^^*^' ^^^ ^^^°^ 
vi'°282; Willis's Not. PrrL Hi. 27 7foss'8 Judges ' ^^^^' ^9''^ ^^"^ y^^. ^^f "•' ^V'' ^^^ 
of England.] J. M. R city was being garrisoned m the royal cause, 

j he left Oxford, but returned after the sur- 

CLABKE, ROBERT (d. 1675), Latin ^ render, submitted to the parliamentary visi- 
poet, was a native of London, his real name tors, and took his M.A. degree (1648). In 
being Grainb. He was educated in the Eng- i 1649 he was appointed the first architypo- 
lish college at Douay, where he became pro- ' graph us of the university, adding the omce 
fessor of poetry and rhetoric, and he was of upper bedell of the civil law ; but in 1650 



ordained priest in the chapel of the palace of 
the Bishop of Arras, 20 March 1627-8. On 
16 July 1629 a Latin tragi-comedy, *The 
Emperor Otho,' composed by him, was per- 
formed in the college refectory ; and on 



we find him master of a school at Islington, 
and at the same time materially assisting 
"VValton in the preparation of his polyglott 
Bible, notably in the Hebrew text, the Chal- 
dean paraphrase, and the Latin translation 



13 Sept. the same year another drama of his of tlie Persian version of the Gospels. In 
composition, * The Return of St. Ignatius, 1658 he returned once more to Oxford, and 
bishop and mart3rr, from Exile,' was acted i was re-elected to both his former posts, 
there before Anthony Mary, viscount Monta- , which he retained till his death in Holywell, 
cute. On 19 Sept. 1629 he was sent to the 27 Dec. 1609, and during this period snowed 
English mission with the ordinary faculties, himself * a most necessary ana useful person 



The college entry, recording the circumstance, 
describes him as * non solum in human ioribus 
literis (quas per aliquot annos laudabiliter 
docuit) verum etiam in philosophia ac theo- 



in the concerns thereof belonging to the uni- 
versity ' (Wood). Besides his share in Wal- 
ton's ' Biblia Sacra Polyglotta * (1657), he 
published ^ Scientia Metrica et Ilnythmica, 



logia doctus et eruditus.' Being unequal, seu tractatus de Prosodia Arabica, Oxford, 

through ill-health and other causes, to en- 1061, which appeared as an appendix (sepa- 

counter the difficulties and dangers then in- rately paged) to Pococke's ' Lamiato 1 Ajam,* 

.separable from the career of a missionary- and ^ Massereth Beracoth Titulua Talmudi- 



Clarke 



441 



Clarke 



cub/ Oxford, 1667, goes by his name. He also 
left in manuscript, at Cambridge, a ^ Septi- 
mum Bibliorum Polyglottum Yolumen,' and 

* Paraphrastes Ghaldffius in librum Paralipo- 
menon,' which Castell used in the composition ; 
of his contemporary * Lexicon Ueptaglotton/ 
Fourteen of his manuscripts are preserved in 
the Bodleian Library at Oxford, including a 
transcript, in his own hand, with notes and 
various readings, of Abulfeda's Geography ; 
a vocabulary of Arabic names of places ; a 
transcript of the Psalms in Persian ; and part 
of a Persian and Turkish dictionary — a list j 
which sufficiently proves the breadth of his [ 
linguistic attainments, while their solidity i 
and accuracv are attested by the united ap- j 
probation 01 Walton and Castell. Two let- 1 
ters by Clarke (* D. Samuel Clericus *) to | 
Buxtorf the younger are included in the | 

* Epistolsa clarorum virorum * at the end of j 
the latter's * Catalecta,' and are dated Lond. 
1666 and Oxon. 1662 ; but they present 
nothing of biographical importance. 1 

[Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 882-5 ; Bux- j 
torfii Catalecta Philologico-theologica (1707), | 
p. 460 ; Memorials of Morton Coll. (Oxfoxd Hist. | 
Soe,) 364 ; Bibl. Bodl. Codd. MSS. Orient Catal.] 

S. L.-P, 

CLARKE, SAMUEL (1599-1683), di- 
vine, bom 10 Oct. 1599 at Wolston, War- 
wickshire, was the son of Hugh Clarke (d. 
1634), who was vicar of Wolston for forty 
years. Clarke was educated by his father 
till he was thirteen ; then at the free school 
in Coventry ; and when seventeen was en- 
tered at Emmanuel College, Cambridge. He 
was ordained about 1622, and held charges at 
Knowle, Warwickshire, Thomton-le-Moors, 
Cheshire, and Shotwick, a remote village on 
the estuaijy of the Dee. Here, 2 Feb. 1625-6, 
he marriea Katherine, daughter of Valentine 
Overton, rector of Bedworth, Warwickshire. 
Clarke had already given some oifence by his 
puritan tendencies. He accepted a lecture- 
ship at Coventry, where he was opposed by 
Dr. Buggs, who held both the city churches. 
Buggs persuaded Bishop Morton to inliibit 
Clarke from preaching, and, though Arch- 
bishop Abbot had given him a license, Clarke 
had to leave Coventry. He was protected by 
Lord Brook, and finally accepted another lec- 
tureship in Warwick, where complaints were 
still made of his omission of ceremonies. On 
2S April 1633 he was inducted to the rec- 
tory of Alcester, presented to him by Lord 
Brook. At ' drunken Alcester,' as it was 
called, Clarke make himself conspicuous by 
Attacking James l*s 'Book of Sports,' set 
forth afjnesh by authority in 1634. In 1640 
he was deputed with Arthur Salwey to visit 



Charles at York in order to complain of the 
* et cetera ' oath. The king made some diffi- 
culty in seeing them, but promised that they 
should not be molested till their petition 
could come before parliament. On ^3 Oct. 
1642 Baxter was preaching for Clarke at Al- 
cester, when the guns of Edgehill were heard, 
and next day they rode over the battle-field. 
Clarke going to London soon afterwards was 
pressed to t^e the curacy of St. Bennet Fink, 
in the gift of the chapter of Windsor. The 
former curate having been expelled, Clarke 
was elected in his place by the parishioners, 
and when the war was over resigned Alcester, 
which was pestered by ' sectaries,' in order 
to retain it. He occupied himself in writ- 
ing books, dated from nis ^ study in Thread- 
needle Street.' He was well known among 
the London clergy ; was a governor and twice 
president of Sion College ; and served on the 
committee of ordainers for London in 1643. 
He was one of the fifty-seven ministers who, 
20 Jan. 1648-9, signed a protest against tak- 
ing away the king*s life. He assisted in draw- 
ing up the Musdivinum ministerii evangelici,' 
issued by tbe London Provincial Assembly 
in 1653, in defence of the regular ministry 
against the lay-preaching permitted by the 
independents. In 1654 he was an assistant 
to the parliamentary commission for the ex- 
pulsion of scandalous ministers and school- 
masters in the city of London. 

At the Restoration Clarke was deputed by 
the London ministers to congratulate the 
king; and he took part with Baxter and 
others in the fruitless Savoy conference. He 
was ejected in 1662, with two of his sons 
and four other members of his fSunily. In 
1605, with a few other nonconformists, he 
took the oath against resistance imposed 
by the Five Mile Act. Judge Keeling, be- 
fore whom he appeared, congratulated the 
swearers upon their renunciation of the co- 
venant. Clarke disavowed this interpreta- 
tion, and to put his motives beyond suspicion 
retired to Hammersmith 24 April 1666. Be- 
fore his ejection he married his friend Baxter 
to Margaret Charlton (10 Sept. 1662). 

Clarke continued to communicate at his 
parish church. He moved to Isleworth, and 
spent his time in compiling popular books, 
chiefly on biography. His wife died 21 June 
1675, aged 73, and he wrote a touching life, 
saying that she had been ' a spur and never 
a oriale to him in those things which were 
good.' He died at Isleworth 25 Dec. 1683. 

Clarke was a learned and industrious writer, 
and his original lives are frequently valuable. 
He takes as an appropriate name for a bio- 
grapher the anagram ' Su[c]k-all-Cream ' 
(Aianrow, &c., 1675). 



Clarke 442 Clarke 



Clarke's biographical works are : 1. * A 
Mirrour or Looking-glass botli for Saints and 
Sinners, held forth in some thousands of ex- 
amples/ 1646. The fourth edition (1671) 
includes a ' Geographical description of all 
the countries in the known world/ first is- 
sued separately in 1657. An account of the 
English plantations in America (1670) is 
often bound upwith it. 2. * The Marrow of 
Ecclesiastical History . . . Lives of 148 Fa- 
thers, Schoolmen, modem Divines, &c.,* 1649- 
1650 ; second enlarged edition in 1654, with 



fellow by the Earl of Manchester on 13 March 
1644. Kefiising to take the ' engagement ' 
of fidelity to the Commonwealth, exacted in 
April 1649, he was deprived of his fellowship 
in 1651 (after 3 April). At the Kestoration 
he held the rectory of Grendon Underwood, 
Buckinghamshire, iVom which he was ejected 
by the Uniformity Act of 1662. The son was 
more advanced than his father in his noncon- 
formity. After a sojourn at Upper Winchen- 
den, Buckinghamshire, the seat of Lord Whar- 
ton, he settled at High Wycombe, in the same 



portrait of author by Cross, introduction and i county ,where his 'peaceable prudence 'carried 
complimentary verses by Calamy, Wall, &c. ' himthrou^hthe perils of the time, and enabled 
To the third edition in 1675 (with portrait by ' him to gather a congregation, originally prM- 
John Dunstall) are added lives of christian | byterian, now independent. He assisted in 
kings, emperors, &c., of ^ inferiour christians, ; the ordinations which kept up the succession 
and of many who . . . obtained the simame ' of nonconformist ministers. His theology 
of Great.' Many of these had been separately was of the Baxterian type. The work of his 
issued. 3. * General Mart^^rologie,' 1651, witn ! life was his annotated edition of the Bible, 
portrait by Cross (complains that thirty-nine already planned by him as an undergraduate, 
lives from the * Marrow ' have been reprinted This is still a useful book ; the notes are re- 
in the ' Abel Redivivus *). 4. ' English Mar- ! markable for their brevity ; the soundness of 
tyrologie,'1652. 5. 'The Lives of Twenty-two i the author'sjudgmentwon the praises of such 
English Divines,' 1662. 6. * Lives of Ten emi- different men as Owen, Baxter, Doddrid^, 
nent Divines * (with some others), 1662 (por- Whitefield, and Bishop Cleaver. Clarke died 



trait by Cross). 7. * Lives of Thirty-two Eng- ! at Hi^h Wycombe on 24 Feb. 1701. His 
lish Divines,' 3rd edition, 1670. 8. * Lives of ! portrait, enm^ved by R. White, was repro- 
sundry Eminent Persons in the later age ' , duced for Palmer by Mackenzie. Samuel 
(with the author's life by himself, and pre- , Clarke (1684-1750) [q.v.] of the 'Scripture 
face by Baxter), 1683. Promises,' was his grandson. 

Clarke also published * England's Remem- He published, besides separate sermons : 
brancer^ a true and full Narrative of Deliver- ! 1. < The Old and New Testaments, with An- 
ances from the Spanish Invasion,' and the notations and Parallel Scriptures,' &c. 1690, 
powder plot, 1657 (and many later editions). ^ fol., reprinted 1760, and Glasgow, 1765; in 
Miscellaneous works are: 1. ' Tlie Saints' | Welsh, 1813, fol. 2. *An Abridgement of 
Nosegay.oraPoesie of 741 Spiritual Flowers,' the Historical Parts of the Old and New 
l()42(privately reprinted, with a memoir, by I Testament,' 1690, 12mo. 3. *A Survey of 
the author's descendant, G. T. C, in 1881). I the Bible ; or an Analytical Account of the 
*!. * Medulla Theologiae, cases of conscience,' ^ Holy Scriptures by chapter and verse,' &c., 
in 1659. 3. 'Golden Apples . . . counsel ; 1693, 4to (intended as a supplement to the 
from the Sanctuary- to the liulers of the ' 'Annotations'). 4. * A Brief Concordance,' 
Earth against tolerating heresy,' 1659. 4. *A ' &c. 1096, 12mo. 5. *0f Scandal' (a treatUe 
Discourse against Toleration,' 16(K). 5. 'Duty I on the limits of obedience to human autho- 
of every one intending to be saved,' 1669 (pri- rity). 6. * An Exercitation concerning the 
vately reprinted by G. T. C. in 1882). 6. *The . original of the Chapters and Verses in the 
Soul's Conflict ' (an account of author's life I Bible, wherein the divine authority of the 
prefixed), 1078. 7. * Precedents for Princes,' I Points in the Hebrew text is clearly proved,' 
1680. 8. <Book of Apothegms,' 1681, be- &c., 1698, 8vo. 7. < Scripture-Justification,' 
sides separate sermons. i &c., 1698, 4to (written * almost twenty years' 

, « , . T • -.r • u I before ; Baxter had expressed a wish for its 

[Autobiography prefixed to Lives ; Memoir by , ^^li^^tion, but it was sent to press bv John 
O T. C. as above; Palmers Memoria i. 97- fi ^ 'ti^e last of the London ejected 
101 ; Oranffers Biog. Hist. (17/9) m. 320; . . i v , i-n i i. i i *. xiT -^ 
Newcourt'8 RepertoriSm. i. 1 99.] L. S. ministers, to whom CTarke had lent the ma- 

! nuscnpt on being asked for his opmion of 

CLARKE orCLARB; SAMUEL (1626- | Humphrey's 'Righteousness of God,' 1697, 
1701), annotator of the Bible, the eldest son i 4to). 8. * The Divine Authority of the Scrip- 
of Samuel Clarke, divine (1599-1683) [q.v.], j tures asserted,* &c., 1699, Svo (in reply to 
was bom at Shot wick, near Chester, on i Richard Simon and others; Clarke extends 
Vl Nov. 1626. He was educated at Pem- | inspiration to the verse divisions as well as 
hrokQ Hall, Cambridge, and was appointed , to the points in the Old Testament). 



Clarke 443 Clarke 

[FuneralSennon, Peace the Endof the Upright, the Boyle lectures. They at once gave him 
byS. C.(hiB80D), 1701 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, j a conspicuous position. Locke died in 1704, 
p. 106, Contin. 1727, p. 141 ; Palmer's Nonconf. : and for the next quarter of a century Clarke 
Memorial. 1802, i. 301 ; Monthly Repos. 1806, p. ' ^^ generally regarded as the first of Eng- 
617 ; Granger 8 Biogast. of tng. 1824, y. 74 ; I ^^^^ metaphysicians. His ^priori philosophy 
Parkers Hist, of High Wycombe Ck)ngregational ; entirplv onTinspd to thp gnirit of LoeL*« 

Church, 1 848 ; Hunt's Religious Thought in Eng- ^^s entirely opposed to tne spirit oi i^ocke s 
land, 1871, ii. 324.] *^ A. G. i teaching, and he rejected the sceptical con- 

■• elusions of Locke 8 disciples, rhe substance 



CLARKE, SAMUEL (1676-1729), di- of Clarke's argument for the existence of a 



vine, was bom at Norwich on 11 Oct. 1675. 
His father, Edward Clarke, was an alderman 



God is, of course, not original. It has been 
suggested that he owes something to Howe's 



of Norwich, and represented the town in Wil- \ Living Temple,* where (chap, ii.) it is stated 
liam IITs last parliament. Clarke was edu- | in a similar form. The peculiarities, how- 
cated at the Norwich free school, and entered ! ever, of Clarke's mode of reasoning are suflS- 
Caius College, Cambridge, in 1691 . His abi- ' ciently explicable from the general charac- 
lities won ror him the name of * the lad of teristics of the philosophical teaching of Des- 
Caius.' He became familiar with Newton's cartes, Hobbes, Spinoza, Leibnitz, and their 
discoveries, and gained credit by defending ' schools. His work is the principal literary 
one of the Newtonian princi]^s in the act , result of the speculative movement of which 
for his B.A. degree nH95). His tutor, Mr. the contemporary English deism was one 
(afterwards Sir John) Ellis, set him to make result. Rationalists, both within and with- 
a fresh Latin translation of Rohault's * Phy- ' outthelimitsof orthodoxy, were his followers, 
sics ' to replace that already in use (by Th6o- I The ethical theory expounded in the same 
phile Bonnet, 1674). Rohault was a follower I sermons is of great importance. He was the 
of Descartes, and Newton's ' Principia* (Ist founder of the so-called 'intellectual' school. 
«d. 1687) had not yet been accepted at Cam- of which Wollaston and Price were the chief 
bridge. Clarke, though a disciple of New- English followers, which deduced the moral 



ton, thought that he could bestpropagate the 
new doctrine by publishing Kohauft, with 
notes suggestive oithe necessity of modifying 



law from a logical necessity. It is, according 
to him, as absurd to deny that T should do 
to my neighbour as he should do to me as to 



Descartes theories. His translation became assert that, though two and three are equal 
the Cambridge text-book ; it reached a fourth ' to five, five is not equal to two and three, 
edition in 1718 ; Clarke's brother John, dean The best modem exposition of this theory as 
of Salisbury (1682-1757) [q. v.], published an i compared with the congenial theory of Kant 
English translation in 1723, and Rohault was may be found in Professor Sidgwick's ' Me- 
still, according to Hoadly, the Cambridge text- ' thods of Ethics.' 



book in 1730, the date of his life of Clarke. 

In 1697 Clarke accidentally met William 
Whiston (1667-1752), then chanlain to 
Bishop Moore of Norwich, at a Norwich 
coffee-house. Thejr discussed Newton, to 



Clarke's theological doctrine gave offence 
on both sides. Orthodox divines condemned 
him for preaching a disguised deism, while 
the deists condemned him for retaining ortho- 
dox phraseology and an historical element of 



whose professorship Whiston succeeded in ■ belief. He thils became involved in contro- 
1702, and Whiston, greatly impressed by versies with many thinkers of opposite schools. 
Clarke's ability, introduced him to Moore. In I In 1706 he attacked Henry Dodwell, the 



1698 Clarke succeeded to Whiston's chap- 
laincy. He held this post for nearly twelve 
years, and was greatly valued by the bishop, 
who afterwards made him his executor. He 
now took to studying divinity, for which 
Moore's famous library gave him great op- 
portunities. In 1699 he published 'Three 
practical Essays on Baptism, Confirmation, 



nonjuror, who had argued that the soul was 
naturally mortal, and received immortality 
through the efficacv of lecitimate baptism. 
Clarke's reply, settintr forth the & priori ar- 
guments for immortalitv, brought him int-o 
collision with Anthony Collins [q . v.] Clarke 
showed a dialectical superiority, whatever the 
merits of the argument itself. In thp same 



and Repentance,' which Whiston considered year Bishop Moore procured for Clarke the 
to be the most serious of his treatises. He rectory of St. Benet's, Paul's Wharf, and in- 
also published anonymously an answer to To- troduced him to Queen Anne. The queen ap- 
land 8 ' Amyntor,' defending the authenticity pointed him one of her chaplains in ordinarv. 
of some of the early christian writings. In . and in 1709 presented him to the rectorv of 
1701-2 he published paraphrases of the Gos- | St. James's, Westminster. He now took his 
pels. Bishop Moore gave him the rectory of j D.D. degree at Cambridge, and performed an 
Drayton, near Norwich, and a small living in j act, in defence of the thesis that no article of 
the city. In 1704 and 1705 Clarke delivered | the christian faith was opposed to right reason, 



Clarke 



444 



Clarke 



which was long famous in Cambridge tradi- 
tion. His official opponent, H. James, the 
regius professor of divinity, changed his ac- 
customed formula of dismissal, probe te ex- 
ercuif into probe me exercuisti. An old Dr. 
Yarborough, rector of Tewin, Hertfordshire, 
who heara the dispute, said long afterwards 
that he would ride to Cambridge, though he 
was seventy-seven years old, to hear such 
another act. 

In 1712 Clarke published his 'Scripture 
Doctrine of the Trinity,* in spite, says Whis- 
ton, of remonstrances from some of Queen 
Anne's ministers. The book consists of a col- 
lection of texts bearing upon the doctrine, a 
statement of the doctrine itself, and a conside- 
ration of passages in the Anglican liturgy. 
Clarke was accused of Ariahism, the general 
tendency of the book being clearly in that 
direction. Whiston, who lost his Cambridge 
professorship in 1710 on account of similar 
heretical views, thought that Clarke really 
shared his own opinions, though too cautious 
to avow them explicitly. Clarke was at- 
tacked by Nelson, Waterland, and others. 
Nelson appeared in defence of Bishop Bull^ 
whose liw he had written. Waterlana's first 
considerable work was *A Vindication of 
Christ's Divinity' (1719). It led to a pro- 
longed controversy with Clarke, who wrote 
various tracts himself (printed in his works), 
and helped his friends Jackson and Sykes in 
the controversy. Waterland further attacked 
Clarke in the * Case of Arian Subscription 
considered (1721); in a second * Vindi- 
cation' (1723); in a * Dissertation on the 
Argument h priori ' (attacking the * Boyle 
Lectures ') ; and in remarks on Clarke's pos- 
thumous * Exposition of the Catechism ' 
(1730). In spite of this, they are said to have 
been on good terras personally. A full ac- 
count of the whole controversy will be found 
in Bishop van Mildert's life of Waterland 
(prefixed to Waterland's * Works '). On 2 June 
1714 the lower house of convocation com- 
plained of the book to the upper house, and 
on 3 Juno sent up extracts to prove their 
case. Clarke sent m a reply on 2 July, with 
a further explanation on 5 July. Without 
retracting, he made a declaration of his be- 
lief in ortnodox terms, which were considered 
to cover something like an evasion of the 
point. He promised not to preach any more, 
and stated that he did not intend to write any 
more, upon the question. He also denied a 
report that the Athanasian Creed had been 
intentionally omitted in the services at his 
church (according to Whiston (p. 9) he never 
read this creed at Norwich). On 5 July the 
upper house resolved to proceed no further, 
after ordering that Clarke's papers should be 



entered in their minutes. On 7 July the 
lower house voted that Clarke had not re- 
canted, and that the inauiry should not have 
been dropped. No furtner steps were taken. 
Whiston was rather scandalised by what he 
regarded as Clarke's weakness. He states that 
Clarke refused during the rest of his life to ac- 
cept any preferment mvolvinff subscription to 
the articles, and that he would not encourage 
others to subscribe. The only other prefer- 
ment which he accepted was the mastership 
of Wigston's Hospital, Leicester, which was 
given to him by Lechmere, chancellor of the 
auchy of Lancaster, about 17 18 (see Whis- 
ton, p. 13). A controversy afterwards arose 
as to whether Clarke ever repented of his ut- 
terance. Hoadly says positively that all his 
friends were aware that he never changed 
his views. A statement that he had exprei^ed 
remorse to his son upon his deathbed was posi- 
tively contradicted oy his son in the * London 
Evening Post,' 7 Dec. 1771. The Chevalier 
Ramsay declared in a letter, (juoted by War- 
ton {Essay on Pope, 5th edit. li. 117), that he 
had seen Clarke in his last yecurs and heard 
him express penitence. Theophilus Lindsay, 
in his 'Historical View ' (pp. xiv-xx), replies 
to Ramsay. Whether Ramsay, as is probable, 
misunderstood Clarke, or, as Lindsay argues, 
was guilty of a ' pious fraud,' his statement can 
hardly be accepted. Clarke had more reason 
to repent of reticence than of over-frankness. 
In 1718 he gave some offence by altering the 
form of doxology in the psalms sung in his 
church. The Bishop of London (John Robin- 
son) published a letter to his clergy, condemn- 
ing the new phrase, and Clarke had to submit. 
He prepared some emendations in the liturgy, 
which were adopted by Lindsey and other 
unitarians (Lindsey, Historical View,jo. 335 ). 
A copy of the prayer-book, with Clarke's 
alterations in his own handwriting, was pre- 
sented in 1768 by his son, Samuel Clarke, 
F.R.S.,to the British Museum, where it is still 
preserved. After the death of Queen Anne, 
Clarke became intimate with the Princess of 
Wales, afterwards Queen Caroline, and had 
weekly interviews with her, at which other 
men of philosophical reputation attended to 
discuss serious questions. At her request he 
I had a famous controversy with Leibnitz. The 
, correspondence wliich passed between them 
was published in 1717. It turns principally 
upon the nature of time and space, which Leib- 
nitz asserts to have only an * imaginary * exist- 
ence ; while Clarke attributes to them a * real ' 
existence, which is, he says, the necessary con- 
sequence of the existence of God. Whiston 
says that it had occurred to Clarke even in 
his childhood that an annihilation of time and 
space was beyond the power even of omnipo- 



Clarke 



445 



Clarke 



tence, and the same point is touched in his 
correspondence with Butler. The controversy 
was continued by E. Law. The discussion 
with Leibnitz also turned upon the question 
of freewill, Clarke holding that Leibnitz's so- 
lution of the difficulty was an evasion, and 
really amounted to admitting necessity. He 
argued the same question in a criticism of 
Anthony (Collins published in the same book. 
The letters to Leibnitz are interesting as il- 
lustrating Leibnitz's opinions, and show that 
Clarke was a powerful antagonist. His repu- 
tation induced many young men of promise 
to consult him. Bishop Berkeley sent him the 
first edition of his * Principles ; * but Clarke, 
though pressed by Whiston to answer, de- 
clined the work. An interview afterwards ap- 
pears to have been arranged by Addison, and 
when Berkeley was in London (1724-8) pre- 
paring for his voyage to America, Clarke, with 
Hoadiy and Sherlock, met him twice a week 
at Queen Caroline's court [see Bebkelet, 
George, 1686-1758]. Arthur Collier [q. v.], 
who independently held Berkeley's theory, 
also addreissed Clarke, but Clarke's letters are 
lost. His own doctrine was radically opposed 
to Berkeley's. Bishop Butler, then a stu- 
dent, addressed to him in 1713-14 remarkable 
letters appended to later editions of Clarke's 
' Boyle Lectures ' and of the * Analogy.' 
Francis Hutcheson and Henry Home (Lord 
Kames) were other philosophical correspon- 
dents. He had many friends and eager d isciples 
among the latitudinarian party, especially 
Bishop Hoadiy, a Cambridge contemporary, 
and such minor lights as John Balguy [q. v. J, 
John Jackson (1686-1763) [q[. v. J, who suc- 
ceeded him in Wigston's Hospital, and Arthur 
Ashley Sykes [q. v.], who was his assistant 
preacher at St. James's. The last three were 
eager supporters in his various controversies. 
Hoadiy was intimate with him, and declares 
that he wishes to be known to posterity as 

* the friend of Dr. Clarke ' (Life of Clarke). 
The high church party were of course hostile. 
Pope sneers at Clarke's court favour in the 
line, ' Nor in a hermitage set Dr. Clarke ' 
{Moral Essays, iv. 77), and attacks his 

* high priori road ' in the * Dunciad ' (iv. 455, 
&c.) Pope's prejudices may be easily ex- 
plained by his general antipathy to Clarke's 
whiggish connections, and by his alliance with 
Bolingbroke, who, in his philosophical writ- 
ings, makes frequent attacks upon Clarke, 
shpwingmore animosity than comprehension. 
(For a curious St ory of a conversation at Queen 
Caroline's court, when Clarke was perplexed 
by a dilemma put to him by a Roman catholic 
(whether the First Person of theTrinitv could 
annihilate the Second and Third), see Charles 
Butler's 'Confessions of Faith,' ch. x. sect. 2). 



Clarke was also on friendly terms with Whis- 
ton, and revised some of his writings, though 
he declined to attend the meetings of the so- 
ciety started by Whiston in 1715 for 'pro- 
moting primitive Christianity,' that is, for 
Eropagating Arianism. He was intimate in 
Iter years with the Arian Emlyn [q. v.] 
He had a discussion with Smalridge at the 
house of one of Whiston's friends, Thomas 
Cartwright of Aynho, Northamptonshire, in 
which, according to Whiston, Clarke had the 
best of the argument ( Whiston, 5). Emlyn 
tells us that Clarke discussed with him the 
propriety of accepting a bishopric, and had 
apparently no insurmountable scruples. New- 
ton died in 1727. Clarke had been on terms 
of close intimacy with him (Nichols, Illustr, 
iv. 33). He had translated Newton's * Optics ' 
(published 1704) in 1706, and Newton had 
then given him 500/. — 100/. for each of his 
five children then alive — in token of satisfac- 
tion. It is said, however, and with doubtful 
authoritv, that Newton once called Clarke a 
Mesuit' (Notes and Qz/^e^, 1st ser. xii. 362). 
On Newton's death the mastership of the 
mint, worth from 1,200/. to 1,500/. a year, was 
offered to Clarke, who declined it as too se- 
cular. He accepted, however, a sum of 1,000/. 
for his son, to obtain a place among the 
* king's writers,' which was paid by Newton's 
successor, C'Onduitt. Clarke's last scientific 
performance was a letter to Mr. Benjamin 
Hoadiy * On the Proportion of Force to Ve- 
locity m Bodies in Motion ' (1728, published 
in 'Philosophical Transactions,' No. 401). 
His versatility is proved by his publication 
of editions of Caesar and Homer. The first, 
dedicated to the Duke of Marlborough, ap- 
peared in 1712. It is praised by Addison m 
the * Spectator ' (No. 367), and said to be es- 
pecially correct in the punctuation, and one 
of the most beautiful books ever published 
in England. The notes are chiefiy collected 
from other authors. Clarke acknowledges 
collations of manuscripts from Bentley and 
Bishop Moore. In 1729 he published 'by 
royal command ' the first twelve books of the 
' Iliad,' dedicated to the Duke of Cumberland, 
with a Latin version (chiefly new) and a se- 
lection of annotations. The remaining twelve 
books were published by his son Samuel in 
1732, the first three books having been pre- 
pared by the father. 

Clarke died after a very short illness on 
17 May 1729. He had married Katherine, 
daughter of the Bev. Mr. Lockwood of Little 
Massingham, Norfolk, and had by her seven 
children, two of whom died before and one 
shortly after his own death. Almost the only 
personal anecdotes to be found were printed 
in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 17o3 from 



Clarke 



446 



Clarke 



notes by the Rev. Mr. Jones of Welwyn. 
They seem to show that Clarke was generally 
courtier-like and cautious in his conversation, 
but that he became playful in the intimacy of 
a few friends. He remonstrated impressively 
with his children for killing flies. Thomas 
Bott (1688-1764) [q. v.], once found him 
* swimming on a table, and on the approach of a 
solemn coxcomb on some such occasion heard 
him say, *Boys, be wise, here comes a fool I ' 
Warton, in his * Essay on Pope,* says that 
Clarke would amuse himself by jumping over 
tables and chairs, and he appears to have been 
fond of cards. lie was remarkable for his 
careful economy of time. He always had a 
book in his pocket, and is said never to have 
forgotten anything he had once learned. At 
Norwich he preached extempore, but after- 
wards took great pains in the composition of 
his sermons. Voltaire, who saw him in Eng- 
land in 1726, mentions the impression made 
by Clarke's reverent mode or uttering the 
name of God, a habit which he professed to 
have learned from Newton {Phil, de NewUm, 
ch. i.) In the ' Lettres sur les Anglais ' 
(letter vii.) Voltaire says that Bishop Gib- 
son prevented Clarke's preferment to the see 
of Canterbury by telling the queen that Clarke 
was the most learned and honest man in her 
dominions, but had one defect — he was not 
a christian. An engraving from a portrait 
by T. Gibson is given in his works. 

His works are as follows : 1. * Jacobi Ro- 
haulti Physica ; Lat ine vert it, recensuit et ube- 
rioribus jam annotationibus, ex illustrissimi 
Isaaci Newtoni philosophia max imam partem 
haustis, amplificavit et omavit S. Clarke,' 4th 
edit. 1718 (1st edit, in 1697). 2. * Three 
Practical Essays upon Baptism, Confirmation, 
and Repentance,' 1699. 3. * Reflections on 
part of a Book called " Amyntor " ' (anony- 
mous, afterwards added to the Letter to Dod- 
well), 1699. 4. * Paraphrases on the Four 
Gospels,' 1701-2. 6. 'Boyle Lectures in 1704 
and 1705 ; ' these were published in two se- 
parate volumes in 1705 and 1706. They were 
afterwards published together as * A Discourse 
concerning the Being and Attributes of God, 
the Obligations of N atural Religion, and the 
Truth and Certainty of the Christian Reve- 
lation, in answer to Mr. Hobbes, Spinoza, the 
author of the " Oracles of Reason " [C. Blount], 
and other deniers of Natural and Revealed 
Religion.' In the fourth edition (1716) was 
added the correspondence with Butler, and 
in the sixth a * Discourse concerning the Con- 
nection of Prophecies,' &c., also published 
separately (1725), and *An Answer to a 
Seventh Letter concerning the Argument d 
priori,* A French transktion appeared in 
1717. 6. 'Letter to Mr. DodweU,' 1706. 



7. * Is. Newtoni Optice; Latine reddidit S. C 
1706. 8. * C. JuLi CiBsaris qu» extant, ac- 
curatissime cum libris editis et MSS. opti- 
mis collata, recognita et correcta,' &c., 1712. 
9. * The Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity/ 
1712. Several mtmphlets in defence of this 
against Nelson, Waterland, &c., are included 
in his works. 10. * A Collection of Papers 
which passed between Dr. Clarke and mt, 
Leibnitz,' to which are added a correspondence 
on free-will with a gentleman of the univer- 
sity of Cambridge [K. Bulkley], and remarks 
upon [Anthony Collins's] * Philosophical En- 
quiry concerning Human Liberty,' 1717. 
11. Seventeen ^rmons, 1724. 12. Letter 
to B. Hoadlv on Velocity and Force. 

13. *Homeri Ilias GrsBce et Latine,' 1729. 

14. 'Exposition of the Church Catechism,' 
1729 (from his manuscript lectures delivered 
every Thursday at St. James's Church, edited 
by his brother, John Clarke, dean of Salisbury, 
1729). 15. Ten volumes of * Sermons ' (also 
edited by John Clarke, 1730-1) ; to this is 
prefixed the life by Hoadly. A collective 
edition of Clarke's works in four vols, folio 
appeared in 1738, with life by Hoadly. 
Vol. i. contains 114 sermons. Vol. ii. 59 ser^ 
mons in continuation of the last; 18 sermons 
published hj Clarke himself; and the Boyle 
Lectures with the Butler correspondence. 
Vol. iii. : The Paraphrases on the Gospels : 
three Practical Essays ; Exposition of the Ca- 
techism ; Letter to Dodwell with controversy 
with Collins ; and Reflections on * Amyntor.* 
Vol. iv. : Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity, 
with various pamphlets in defence of it, and 
the Proceedings in Convocation ; Controversy 
with Leibnitz ; and Remarks upon Collins s 
* Human Liberty.' 

[Whiston's Historical Memoirs of the Life of 
Dr. Clarke, 3rd edit. 1741, to which is added 
The Elogium of . . . Samuel Clarke, by A. A. 
Sykes (originally in the Present State of the 
Republic of lietters for July 1729), and Me- 
moirs of the Life and Sentiments of Dr. 8. Clarke, 
by Thomiis Emlyn ; Disney's Memoirs of Jack- 
son ; Life by Hoadly, prefixed to Works, 1738; 
Biog. Brit. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iv. 717 ; G^ent. 
Mag. March 1783.] . L. S. 

CLAltKE, SAMUEL, D.D. (1684-1750), 
theological writer, was bom, 16 Dec. 1684, at 
Chelsea. His father, Benjamin Clarke ( 1 653- 
1722), was the youngest son of Daniel Clarke 
(1609-1654), vicar of Kirk Burton, York- 
shire, abrother of Samuel Clarke (1599-1683) 
[q. v.] His mother was his father's cousin, 
Elizabeth (1656-1736), daughter of Samuel 
Clarke (1626-1701) [q. v.] Through reading 
the works of his great-fjprandfather, Clarke's 
mind received deep religious impressions, and 
he went through a course of preparation for 



Clarke 



447 



Clarke 



the ministry. Though offered preferment in 
the church of England, he declined it on con- 
scientious grounds. He became the pastor of 
a nonconformist congregation at St. Albans, 
where he was greatly esteemed for his consis- 
tent character and faithful labours. The first 
charity school in connection with a dissenting 



[RedgraTo's Diet, of English Artists; Graves's 
Diet, of Artists, 1760-1880; Sandby's Hist, of 
the Royal Aeademy ; Ottley s Diet, of Recent and 
Living Painters; Koyal Aeademy Catalogues.] 

L. C. 

CLARKE, Sir THOMAS (1703-1764), 
master of the rolls, was the younger son of a 



congregation was instituted by Clarke, giv- carpenter in St. Giles's parish, Holbom, whose 



ing gratuitous education in reading, writmg, 
and arithmetic to thirty boys and ten girls. 
Though Clarke published some sermons, the 



wife kept a pawnbroker's shop. Through the 
influence of Zachary Pearce, afterwards dean 
of Westminster, Clarke was admitted on the 
worklbr which te is remembered is his * Col- foundation of St. Peter's College, Westmin- 
lection of the Promises of Scripture,* arranged , ster, in 17 17, being then fourteen years of age. 
systematically. It is a mere compilation, but | In 1721 he obtained his election to Trinity 



it has been often reprinted, and is still 
popular religious volume. Clarke was on 
intimate terms with Doddridge, Watts, and 
Orton, and of the same theological school. 
Doddridge was his special friend ; it was in 
going to preach Clarke's funeral sermon that 



College, Cambridge, where he was admitted 
on 10 June, then a^fed eighteen, as the son of 
Thomas Clark of London (Foster, Admis- 
sions to Graves Inrij p. 165). He graduated 
B.A. 1724, M.A. 1728, and became a fellow 
of his college in the following year. He was 



ne caught the illness which caused his death ; admitted a member of Gray*s Inn on 20 Oct. 
(4 Dec. 1750). It is said that Clarke sug- 1 1727, and appears to have been called to the 
gested to Dr. Doddridge some of the books bar on 21 June 1729. Being introduced by 

'vxrliinVi Viu TkiiVkliaVio/1 • in Tui.rt-.ioiiln.r. ViiA ' Prin* 



which he published ; in particular, his * Prin 
ciples of the Christian Religion.' Clarke 
married Sarah Jones, of St. Albans Q701- 
1757), by whom he had a son, Joseph (1738- 
1807), and other issue. 

[The Saints' Inheritance; being a collection 



his friend Dr. Pearce to Lord Macclesfield, 
the ex-lord chancellor, Clarke collated his 
lordship's copy of * Fleta ' with Selden's edi- 
tion, and in 1735 published anonymously his 
only work, *Pleta seu Commentarius Juris 
Anglicani.' By Lord Macclesfield he was 



of the Promises of Scripture, arranged by Samuel I strongly recommended to the favour of Sir 

■ Philip Yorke. Favoured with such powerful 
patronage, Clarke's ultimate success was as- 
sured, and in January 1740 he was appointed 
a king's counsel. In 1742 he was admitted 
to Lincoln's Inn * from Gray's Inn.' In June 
1747 Clarke was returned for the borough of 
St. Michael's, Cornwall, and at the sucoeed- 
ing general election in April 1754 was elected 



Clarke, D.D., with notice of the author prefixed ; 
Burke's Landed Gentry, i. 241] W. G. B. . 

CLARKE, THEOPHILUS (1776 P- 
1831 ?\ painter, is stated to have been bom 
in 1776. He was a student at the Royal 
Academy, and also enjoyed the privilege of 
being John Opie's pupd. He first exhibited 



at the Royal Academy in 1795, sending * Una member for Lostwithiel. On the death of 
— from Spenser's Faery Queene,'and *AShep Sir John Strange he was appointed master of 



herd Boy.' He continued to exhibit annually 
up to 1810, after which year all trace of him 
is lost. In 1803 he was elected an associate 
of the Royal Academy. The bulk of his 
work consisted of portraits, among those ex- 
hibited being portraits of Charles Kemble, 
the Countess of Erne, Lieutenant-colonel and 
Lady Caroline Stuart- Wortley, Lord and 
Lady Mul^ve,Count' Woronzow, and others. 
He also pamted and exhibited landscapes, fish- 
ing, domestic, and fancy subjects. Among 
these were * Dorothea — from Don Quixote,' 
•exhibited in 1802, and engraved in mezzo- 
tint by "William Say ; * The Lovers ' and 

* The Pensive Girl,' from Thomson's ' Sea- 
sons ; ' * Margate, fishing boats going out ; ' 

* A view of the common fields at Hayes, Mid- 
dlesex.' He also exhibited occasionally at the 
British Institution. Clarke resided in Lon- 
don, but the date of his death is unknown. His 



the rolls, 25 May 1754, and was knighted on 
the same day (^London Gazette^ 1754, No. 
9374). The question as to whom this appoint- 
ment should have been given to is discussed 
in an interesting letter from Thomas Holies, 
duke of Newcastle, the prime minister, to 
Lord-chancellor HardwicKe (George Har- 
ris, Life of Lord-chancellor Hdrdunckej 1847, 
iii. 10-13). On 21 June following Clarke 
was admitted to the privy council (London 
Gazette, 1794, No. 9382), and in the month 
of December was re-elected for Lostwithiel, 
which he continued to represent until the 
dissolution of parliament in March 1761. He 
was not returned to the following parliament, 
and there is no record of any speech which 
he may have made while in the house. After 
holding the office of master of the rolls for a 
little more than ten years, he died on 13 Nov. 
1764, aged 61, and was- buried in the Rolls 
name was on the list of associates till 1832* i Chapel. From the dates of his admission to 



Clarke 



448 



Clarke 



St. Peter's College, Westminster, and to I Oxford, Camd. Soc., pp. 101, 103, 104, 106. 



Trinity, it is clear that he was not the son of 
Sir Edward Clarke, lord mayor of London in 
1697, who was called to the bar by the Middle 
Temple on 8 Feb. 1705, as suggested in Foss; i 



478). Whether he escaped expulsion is not 
clear, but he was allowed to proceed M.D. on 
20 July 1652. He was admitted a candidate 
of the College of Physicians on 26 June 1664, 



while the evidence of his old schoolfellow and a fellow on 20 Oct. 1664. Clarke had 
Bishop Newton is sufficient to disprove the some celebrity in his day as an anatomist, 
notion that he was an illegitimate son of Lord He enjoyed the favour of Charles II, before 



Macclesfield. On the resignation of his friend 
Lord Hardwicke in 1756, Clarke is said to 
have refused the vacant office of lord chan- 



whom, as Pepys records, he conducted some 
dissections, ' with which the king wa« highly 
pleased ' {Diary, ed. Bright, ii. 205). Henad 



cellor. In 1754 he became a fellow of the j already (December 1660) been chosen physi- 
Royal Society. Reference is made to Clarke | cian in ordinary to the royal househola, and 
in the * Causidicade, a panegyri-satiri-serio- ' on 7 March 1662-8 was gazetted physician 
comic Dramatical Poem on the Strange Re- t^*thenft-w-rii.i««d fnmAR-wit.'hiTi t>iA irincMirkn% * 
signation and Stranger Promotion' (1743, 



E. 25), from which it would appear that he 
ad a greater knowledge of Roman than of 
common law. He left a large fortune behind 
him, which he had acquired solely by the 
practice of his profession, the greater part of 
it being bequeathed by him to the third earl 
of Macclesfield, the grandson of his old bene- 
factor. He also left a legacy of 30,000/. to 
St. Luke's Hospital. Some aoubt is thrown 
on Clarke's sanity when the will was made, 
but it was never contested (Nichols, LiUrary 
Anecdotes, 1814, viii. 507). 

SVorks of Thomus Newton, late Lord Bishop 
ristol, with some account of his life (1782), 
8, 80-1; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (1862), 



to * the new-raised forces within the kingdom.' 
On the death of Dr. Quartermaine in Jane 
1667, Clarke was appointed second physician 
in ordinary to the king, with the reversion 
of Dr. George Bate's place as chief physi- 
cian, and as such was named an elect of the 
college on 24 Jan. 1669-70 in room of Sir 
Edward Alston, deceased. He had been in- 
corporated at Cambridge on his doctor's de- 
gree in 1668. Clarke died at his house in 
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields on 11 Feb. 1671-2, 
leaving no issue (Corre^ipondence qfthe Family 
of Hatton, Camd. Soc, i. 79 ; Probate Act 
Book, P. a a 1672). His will, dated two 
days before, was proved on 28 March follow- 
ing by his wife Frances (reg. in P, C, C. 26, 
Eure). Clarke was one of the original fellows 



pp. 254, 269, 275-6, 286, 545. 575 ; Foss's Lives of the Royal Society, and is named in the 
of the Judges ( 1 864), viii. 259-60 ; Parliamentary charter one of the first council. He wrote a 
Papers (1878), vol. Ixii. pt. ii. ; Cole's MSS. xlv. long Latin dissertation in the ' Philosophical 
245, 343 ; Annual Register, 1764 pp. 125, 126 ; Transactions' of 1668 (iii. 672-82), in which 
Gent. Mag. (1754) xxiv. 2U, 530 (1764) xxxiv. j^g endeavours to prove that Dr. George Jov- 
^*^- J Cr. t . K. B. |jg.g ^^g ^Yie first discoverer of the lymphatic 

CLARKE, THOMAS (Jl. 1708-1775), ^psfels. He had also in preparation a work 
painter, wa5 a native of L-eland, and received , f^}^^^S ^^ account of his own original inves- 
his education in the Academy at Dublin. | tigations m anatomy, which was to have 
About 1708 he came to London, and making ^®" published at the expense of the society 
the acquaintance of Oliver Goldsmith, was (^^?^^"' ^?!'- ^/ ^''!/' '^^^^ "• •^•^^)» but this 
by him introduced to Sir Joshua Reynolds, ^^.^^^ ^^^ ^^^'^ to complete. It was Clarke 
whose pupil he became. He was a clever "^^^ proposed to the society * that a man 
draughtsman,but had no knowledge of paint- Ranged might be begged of the king to try 
ing, and did not remain long in Reynolds's ^? ^^^^^e him, and that in case he were re- 
studio. He seems also to have been of reck- I yij'^<^» he might have his life granted him ' 
less and dissolute habits, which soon brought I (fiRcn, 11. 4/ 1). Clarkn was intimate with 
him into difficulties, and finally to an early f^VJ^y ^^^ is frequently mentioned in the 
grave. In 1709, 1770, and 1776 he exhibited ^^^^^^ » * ^^^^Y- 
jwrtraits at the Royal Academy. [Munk's Coll. of Phys.. 2nd edit., i. 281, 315 ; 

[Kedgrave's Diet, of English Artists ; North- j Thomson's Hi.st of Roy. Soc. p. 108, Pepys's 
cote's Life of Sir .Joshua Reynolds; Leslie and ! ^'^^^U (Bright), passim ; Birch's Hist. Roy. Soc. 
Taylor's Life of Sir Joshua Reynolds; Roj^al pa-^«'>"»; Ca I. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1, p. 429, 
~ • L C. , 1663-4, p. 7J, 1664-5, p. 129, 1665-6, p. 406, 

1667, pp. 228, 250, 4:U.] G. G. 



Academy Catalogues.] 

CLARKE, TIMOTHY, M.D. (d. 1672), 
physician, was a member of Balliol College, 

Oxford, at the time of the parliamentary visi- IC^O), secretary at war, born in Ix)'ndon, of 
tation in May 1 648, when lie refui<ed to submit obscure parentage, was admitted a student of 
{Beffister of the Visitors of the University of. the Inner Temple in 1645, and was called to 



CLARKE, Sir WILLIAM (1023?- 



Clarke 



449 



Clarke 



the bar in 1653. He was appointed secretary 
at war on 28 Jan. 1661 ( Cal. State Papers^ 
Dom. 1660-1, p. 490). He had previously 
acted for more than twelve years as secretary 
to General Monck. At the Restoration he 
was knighted and given the great lodge and 
sixty acres of land in Marylebone Part (Ly- 
SOKS, Environs, iii. 246). lie attended Monck 
in his official capacity on hoard the Koyal 
Charles in the expedition against the Dutch 
in the spring of 1666. A fight took place 
on 1 June, and continued for four successive 
days. On the second day ClarkeV right leg 
was shattered by a cannon-ball. He * bore it 
bravely,' but died two days later, aged 43. 
He was buried near the south door of the 
chancel of Harwich church, where a memo- 
rial to him was afterwards erected by his 
widow (inscription and plate in Taylor's 
Harwich, p. 39). Monck, in commending his 
widow and child to the favour of the king, 
wrote of Clarke that in him he had lost * a 
faithful and indefatigable servant,' and that 
he * cannot express too much kindness to his 
memory' {Cal, State Papers, Dom. 1665-6, 
p. 471). Clarke married Dorothy, daughter 
and coheiress of Thomas Hyliard of Hamp- 
shire and Elizabeth Kimpton. By her he had 
an only son, George Clarke (1060^1736), who 
was appointed some twenty-six years later 
to his father's office of secretary at wjir, and 
is remembered by his munificent gifts to the 
university of Oxford [see Clarke, George]. 
Lady Clarke married secondly Samuel Bar- 
row, M.D., who had been chief physician to 
Nonck's army in Scotland, and after the Re- 
storation became physician in ordinary to 
the king, and advocate-general and judge- 
martial of the army. He was Milton's ifriend, 
and a copy of Latin elegiacs from his pen 
was prefixed to the second edition of 'Para- 
dise Lost' in 1674. He died on 21 March 
1681-2, aged 57. His widow survived until 
1695, and was burit^d near him in the south 
aisle of Fulham church. Her monument by 
Grinling Gibbons is said to have cost 300/. 
(Faulkner, Fulham, pp. 82-4). 

Clarke's diary relating to naval afl^airs 
(23 April-1 June 16fi6) is preserved in the 
British Museum (Addit. MS. No. 14286). 

[Haydn's Book of Dignities, p. 190 ; Cal. State 
Papers, Dom. 1660-1, 1664-5. 166/)-6, 1066-7; 
Taylor's Harwich, pp. 39-41; Pepye's Diary 
(Bright), iii. 463, 469 ; Lysons's Environs, ii. 
370-1 ; Will reg. in P. C. C. 95, Mico ; Masson's 
Life of Milton, vi. 714; Students adm. to Inner 
Temple, 1647-1660, ed. W. H. Cooke, p. 320.] 

G. G. 

CLARKE, WILLIAM (1640 P-1684), 
physician, son of George Clarke, hy the sister 
VOL. X. 



of William Prynne, was horn at Swainswyke, 
near Bath; entered Merton College, Oxford; 
graduated B.A. in 1661 ; was elected fellow of 
Merton 1663, and after three years resigned 
his fellowship, and practised physic at Bath. 
He wrote a work entitled *Tho Natural 
History of Nitre,* London, 1670, characterised 
hy houndless conceit, giving all information 
then attainable on the subject. The sub- 
stance was published in the * Philosophical 
Transactions,' No. 61. He afterwards prac- 
tised at Ste])ney in Middlesex, and died on 
24 April 1684. 

[Clarke's Nitre, British Museum ; Wood's 
Athenae (Bliss), iv. 133.] G. T. B. 

CLARKE, WILLIAM (1606-1771), 
antiquary, bom at Haghmon Abbey, Shrop- 
shire, in 1696, was the son of a yeoman who 
occupied a tract of land under the Kynas- 
tons of Hard wick (Shropshire), and who 
acted as confidential agent for that family. 
Clarke was educated at Shrews})ury school 
and at St. John's College, Cambridge. He 
graduated B.A. in 1715, M.A. 1719, and 
became a fellow of his college on 22 Jan. 
1716-17. On leaving the university he acted 
as chaplain to Dr. Adam Ottlev, bishop of 
St. David's, and on Ottlev's death in 1723 
was for a short time domestic chaplain to 
Thomas Holies, duke of Newcastle. In 1724 
he was presented by Archbishop Wake to the 
rectory of Buxted in Sussex, and in Septem- 
ber 1738 was made prebendary- and residen- 
tiary of the prebend of Hova Villa in Chi- 
chester Cathedral. In 1768, having held the 
rcctorv of Buxted for more than fortv vears, 
he obtained permission to resign it to his son 
Edward. In June 1770 Clarke was installed 
chancellor of Chichester (also holding the 
rectories of Chittingley and Pevensey an- 
nexed to the chancellorship). In August of 
the same year he was ])resented to the vicarage 
of Amport, the vicarial residence of which 
he resigned to a friend who died in July 
1771. In the spring of 1771 Clarke suffered 
from gout, and died on 21 Oct. of that year. 
He was buried in Chichester Cathedral, he- 
hind the choir (for sepulchral inscriptions, see 
Nichols, Lit. Ajierd, iv. 370, 371). He had 
married (before 1724?) Anne Wotton {h. 
June 1700, d, 11 July 1783), daughter of Dr. 
William Wotton, by whom he had three 
children, two of whom survived him — a son, 
the Rev. Edward Clarke (1730-1786) [q.v.l, 
and a daughter, Anne, who died, unmarried, 
at Chichester. 

Havlev, who was intimate with the Clarkes, 
wrote some memorial verses beginning 

Mild Wilh'am Clarke and Anne his wife. 



Clarke 



450 



Clarke 



And he elsewhere speaks of the * engaging 
mildness ' of Clarke's countenance and man- 
ners. Bishop Huntingford also testifies to 
his 'exquisite taste and diversified erudition.' 
So attentive, it is said, was Clarke to the 
interests of the chapter of Chichester, * and 
80 admirably did he manage the jarring pas- 
sions of its members, that it was observed 
after his death, " the peace of the church of 
Chichester has expirea with Mr. Clarke " 1 ' 
Antiquities were nis favourite study, but 
(according to Ilayley) he was also * a secret 
and by no means unsuccessful votary of the 
muses.' The * impromptu ' verses by Clarke 
quoted in Nichols {Lit, Anecd. iv. 376) are 
of no particular merit, but he composed a 
good epigram on seeing the words * Htec est 
Domus lutima' inscribed on the vault belong- 
ing to the dukes of Richmond in Chichester 
Cathedral : 

Did he, who thus inscrib'd the wall, 
Not read, or not believe St. Paul, 
Who says there is, where'er it stands, 
Another house not made with hands ; 
Or may wo gather from those words. 
That house is not a house of lords ? 

Clarke's principal published work was 'The 
Connexion of the Roman, Saxon, and English 
Coins deduced from observations on the Saxon 
Weights and Money,' I^ndon, 1767, 4to. 
Another edition appeared in 1771 (London, 
4to). In this work Clarke brings consider- 
able learning to bear upon his obscure sub- 
jects, and writes with much elegance of style. 
C-larke also wrote the Latin preface (1730) 
to the collection of the Welsh laws of Dr. 
Wotton, his father-in-law ; a translation of 
Trapp's * Lectures on Poetry,' annotations on 
the Greek Testament (the two latter in con- 
junction with Bowyer), and vario '« notes 
subjoined to the English version of o^^terie's 
* Life of the Emperor Julian.' He also drew 
up a short manuscript account of * The Anti- 
quities of the Catheclral of Chichester,' which 
was presented by his grandson to itey, the 
historian of Chichester (see Hey, Jltst. of 
Chichester, p. 408). A * Discourse on the Com- 
merce of the Romans ' was either by Clarke 
or by Bowyer (see Nichols, Lit, Anecd. iv. 
Essay xi i . ) Among Clarke's friends and cor- 
respondents were Ilayley, Jeremiah Mark- 
land, Dr. Taylor, the editor of Demosthenes, 
Archbishop Seeker, and Bishop Sherlock. 
With Bowyer the printer he carried on an ex- 
tensive correspondence, which may be found 
in Nichols's * Literary Anecdotes,' iv. 395- 
489. The letters range in date from 1726 to 
1767, and are for the most part on learned 
subjects, including Roman antiquities. 

[Otter's Life of E. D. Qarko (1826), vol. i.; 
l^icholfi'fl Lit. Anecd. iv. 363-489, and see in- 



dexes, vii. 81, 637 ; Nichols's Lit. lilustr. li. 844, 
iii. 649-66, 666, iv. 742, 746 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis); 
Dodd's Epigrammatists, pp. 362, 363.] W. W. 

CLARKE, WILLIAM (1800-1838), wis 
the author of * The Boys' Own Book,' < Three 
Courses and a Dessert,' and various woria of 
light literature, which obtained a consider- 
able measure of popularity. He also brought 
out a humorous periodical, called *• The Cigar,' 
and he was for some time editor of the 
' Monthly Magazine.' For the last three or 
four years of his life he devoted himself to 
an elaborate work on natural history. This 
does not apj^ear to have been published, nor 
are any of nis other writings extant. While 
working in his garden, in his nouse near Hamp- 
stead, he died of an apoplectic fit on 17 June 
1838. 



[Courier, 22 June 1838.] 



J. M. S. 



CLARKE, WILLIAM BRANW^ITE 
(1798-1878), divine and geologist, was bom 
at East Bergholt, Suffolk, on 2 June 1798. 
He was educated chiefly at Dedham gram- 
mar school. He entered Cambridge in 1817, 
becoming a member of Jesus College, and in 
due course took the degrees of B. A. and M.A., 
joining the senate in 1824. In 1821 Clarke 
took holy orders, and between that date and 
1824 he acted in his clerical capacity at 
Ramsholt and other places by an especial ar- 
rangement, which allowed of his K)llowing 
his inclination for travel, and of his making 
fifteen distinct gfeological excursions on the 
I continent ; of his being present at the siege 
I of Antwerp in 1831 ; and making geological 
explorations in this country. In those early 
days the activity of Clarke's mind was shown 
by his poetical efforts. In 1822 he produced 
three poems, entitled respectively * Lays of 
Leisure/ * Pompeii,' * The River Derwent,' 
and in 1839 * Recollections of a Visit to Mont 
Blanc,' and several religious poems. About 
this time Clarke appears to have given much 
attention to astronomical and meteorological 
phenomena. He published three papers on 
meteors between lo33 and 1836 ; on electrical 

Ehenomena in 1837. From these observations 
e turned to geological ones, publ ishing in that 
year two papers on *The South East of Dor- 
setshire,' on the country between * Durlston 
Head and the Old Harry Rocks,' and in 1838 
an abstract of a paper by him appears in the 

* Proceedings of the Geological bcxiietv ' on 

* Suffolk and Norfolk.' In 1839, being at that 
time in delicate health, Clarke was advised 
to trv the influence of long sea voyages. Ho 
left England for New South Wales, and even 
then determined to examine the structure of 
the rocks of Australasia. During his voyage 
he lost no opportunity for making observar 



Clarke 



45 1 



Clarke 



tionSy falls of duBt in the Atlantic especially 
engaging his attention, on which phenomenon 
he published two papers in the ^ Edinburgh 
New Philosophical Journal ' and in the * Pro- 
ceedings of the Geological Society/ From 
the time of his arrival in New South Wales 
until 1844 Clarke was in clerical charge of 
the country from Paramatta to the Hawkes- 
bury river ; and for a portion of that time he 
conducted the King's School. In 1844 he 
took charge of Campbelltown ; but in 1847 
he became the minister of Willoughby, which 
office he held until 1870. At this latter date, 
his health requiring it, he retired from his 
ministerial duties, which he had most faith- 
fully fulfilled for twenty-five years, receiving 
from his friends in the church a testimo- 
nial, and sincere expressions of sympathy and 
regret. 

The name of Clarke is intimately connected 
"with the discovery of gold in Australia. In 
1841 he wrote to a mend in New South 
Wales, informing him that he had found 
gold. In April of that year he took his first 
journey from the east coast of Australia to 
the westward of the parallel of Port Jackson. 
In the alluvium of the river Macquarie, which 
i% spread out over a valley, the first gold was 
found. Clarke made a hasty survey of this 
auriferous district, and he calculated that in 
this tract alone gold must exist over an area 
of not less than seven or eight hundred square 
miles. He wrote : * It was in this alluvium that 
the first grains of golds were found — finer in 
places more remote from the mountains, and 
coarser in creeks at their base.' In 1843 Clarke 
communicated the fact of his disco verv of gold 
to the government of New South Wales, who 
enjoined him to silence, fearing the influence 
of the discovery on the rude population of 
Sydney. In 1830 Count Straelecki is said to 
have discovered traces of gold in New South 
Wales, and to have informed Sir G. Gipps of 
the fact. The governor now, as later, thought 
it desirable to keep the count's discovery a 
secret. Strzelecki never afterwards reverted 
to the subject. When his own book was pub- 
lished in 1846 he does not allude to it. Sir 
Roderick Murchison had recently returned 
from his geological survey of Russia. He was 
struck by the similaritv of the count's s])eci- 
mens from Australia with those which he had 
brought from the Ural Mountains. Murchison 
expressed his opinion that gold must exist in 
New South Wales, and in 1846 he advised 
Cornish miners to emigrate to that colony 
[see Murchison, Sir Roderick ImpeyJ. 
On 18 July 1860 the governors of the Aus- 
tralian colonies signed a certificate stating 
that the discovery of gold was made by the 
Rev. W. B. Clarke, of Sydney, in 1841, but 



no attention was attracted to the subject 
until 1851, when Mr. E. H. Hargraves an- 
nounced the existence of an extensive gold- 
field throughout Australia. This, of course, 
settles beyond dispute the claims of Clarke 
as an original discoverer of the precious metal. 
Beyond this, to him must be given the cre- 
dit for developing the valuable coalfields of 
the colony. In 1877 his labours in deter- 
mining the age of those carboniferous depo- 
sits were rewarded by the presentation to 
him, by the president of the Geological Society 
of London, of the Murchison medal. Clarke 
had laboured for nearly half a century on this 
subject, and had surveyed great depths of 
rocks. * Science,' says the president, * owes 
much to Mr. Clarke for the consistent and 
persistent manner in which he has upheld 
his opinion regarding the age of the Austra- 
lian carboniferous series.' Clarke's labours 
also resulted in the discovery of tin, an ac- 
count of which (*0n Mining') he published 
in the * Sydney Herald ' on 16 Aug. 1849. 

In addition to his clerical duties, Clarke 
held various honorary appointments. He 
was fellow of St. Paul's College from its 
foundation in 1853 ; a trustee of the Austra- 
lian Museum, and of the free public library. 
He was off*ered a seat in the first senate of 
the university of Sydney, and the nosition of 
professor of geology ; but he felt the claims 
already made upon his time would not allow 
of his burdening himself with the heavy 
duties of instructing students. 

Several attempts had been made to carry 
out a Philosophical Society in Sydnev, but 
they were not successful. Eventually, in 
1856, the Philosophical Society of New South 
Wales was originated. Clarkewas the active 
vice-p»'*^ident, and delivered several addresses 
at th*J' '(Commencement of the sessions. In 
1867 Clarke delivered an address to inaugu- 
rate the Roval Society of New South Wales. 
On 1 1 May 1876 he delivered his last anniver- 
sary address, and urged the desirability of 
obtaining a charter, of building a permanent 
home, of forming a library, and of arranging a 
scientific collection. These ideas were cametl 
out, and the legislative assembly voted 7,000/. 
for the purchase of Clarke's collection. In 
1856, and again in 1860, he visited Tasmania 
for the purpose of examining the country 
around Fingal and the Don River. In 1859 
diamonds were found by him, and in his an- 
niversary address in 1870 he read a paper 
on the * Natural History of the Diamond,' 
in which he described his discovery. Clarke 
was elected a fellow of the Royal Society of 
London in 1876, it being es^ially stated on 
his reception that this was in recognition of 
his discovery of the gold in Australia. 



Clarke 452 Clarkson 

Few men who have been so busily engaged special study. Besides various other papers 
as Clarke was, with his ministerial duties and | and articles intimately connected with the 
his official engagements, have found the un- practice of his profession, he also wrote on 
disturbed leisure required for the production the kindred subjects of the medical charities 
of so many scientific memoirs and descriptive of London, the abuse of the out-patient 
papers. The * Sydney Mail 'in 1872 published | system at hospitals, provident diBpensaries, 
a list of 180 scientific papers written by him, the temperance question, and especially me- 
4ind these were not all. The catalogue of the dical missions. Early in life, shortly before 
Royal Society gives the titles of thirty-nine he lefl Rugby, he had been brought to see 
papers contributed to societies and scientific ' the importance of religion, and tms convic- 
joumals in this country. "With all this it is tion was the ruling principle of the remainder 
stated that Clarke officially reported on no of his life. In 1870 he had been most happily 
less an area than 108,000 miles of territory, married to a lady of cultivated tastes, and of 




He died on 17 June 1878, after an attack of \ he had so many useful objects in hand and 
paralysis. On 3 July tlie president of the ' in view, woidd have appeared to be the proper 
Royal Society of New South Wales, announ- ' place for such a man. But his income as a 
•ciug his death, said : ^ On the last day of his , pure surgeon did not keep pace with the re- 
life he busied himself in arranging fossils, and | quirements of an increasing family, and in 
in writing a letter to Professor ae Koninck.* | 1876 he determined to leave London and 

[Phillips's Mining and Metallurgy of Gold and establish himself in general practice in the 
Silver, 1867; Count Strzclecki's Physical Descrip- country. Accordingly he took his M.D. degree 
tionof New South Wales and Van Dieraen's Land, at Oxford, and removed to Southborough, 
Report from the Select Committee on the Ser- j near Tunbridge WeUs in Kent, where he 
vices of the R<^v. W.B.Clarke (Blue Book), 1861; ' passed the remainder of his life, carefully 
Claims of the Rev. W.B.Clarke, Sydney, 1860; attending to his patients, and at the same 
Murchison's Siluria, 1864 ; Geikie's Life of Sir time taking an active part in all local affairs 
Roderick I Murchison, 1875 ; Quarterly Journal ^hat were calculated to benefit his poorer 
of the CxeologiCHl Society, 1855 ; Journal of the ^^ethren. In 1881 hehad a severe and t^ous 
Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South , . tvnhoid fevor from thft offppt«? nf 

AVales, 1879 ; Geological Magazine, vol. v. 1878 ; *"?^(^ ,^^ typnoia ie\er, irom tne ejects ot 
Annai; of Natural History, 1862.] R. H-t. ^^^^^ he never completely recovered though 

he was able to carry on his work almost as 

CLARKE, WILLIAM FAIRLIE, M.D. usual. In the earlj part of 1884 symptoms 
■(1833-1 884), medical and surgical writer, was j of some obscure mischief of the brain began 
bom in 1833 at Calcutta. His father w^as an to develope themselves, which compeUed him 
officer in the Bengal civil serv^ice, and died to leave home, and of which he died at Bon- 
when Cliirke was an infant. He was edu- church in tlie Isle of Wight, in his fifty-first 




taking his R.A. degree in 1856 he returned scription to his memory at Southborough. In 
to Edinburgh, with the intention of study- London also his name is peri)etuated by the 



ing for the bar; but finding medicine more *Fairlie Clarke Conversazione,* an annual 
to his taste, he gave up the law, and in j meeting for medical students, begun by him- 
October 1858 he entered as a medical student self some years before his death, and con- 
at King's College, London. After graduat- tinned, under the above name, by the Medical 
ing M.A. and M.B. at Oxford in 1802, and Missionary Association. II is portrait appears 
)btaining the fellowship of the College of in a photographic picture published 1870(1') 



Surgeons in the following year, he com- 
menced practice in London as a pure surgeon. 
He held several public appointments, the 



entitled * Leaders m Medicine and Siurgery.* 

[A small volume, edited by E. A. W., confin- 
ing his * Life and Letters, Hospital Sketches, and 



most important being the assistant-surgeoncy i Addresses,' was published in 1885, and has been 
at CharingCross Hospital, which he obtained used in the preceding notice. See also Dr. 



in 1871. In 1866 he wrote a * Manual of 
the Practice of Surgery,' which went through 



George Johnson's address at the Med.-Chir. Soc. 
1885; and a notioe in the Brit. Med. Joum., 



three editions ; and in 1873 he published his j 17 May 1884.] W. A. G. 

principal surgical work, * A Treatise on the | CLARKSON, DAVIT) (1622-1686). 
biseases of the Tongue,' a valuable mono- ' ejected minister, son of Robert Clarkson, was 
graph on a subject which he had made his bom at Bradford, Yorkshire, where he w&j 



Clarkson 



Clarkson 



bsptiaed on 3 March 16:12. He iraa cduc&ted 
at Clare Hall, Cambridge, and b; virtue of 
a warrant from tlie Earfcrf Manchester was 
admitted fellow on 5 May 1645, beins- then 
B.A. Among his pupils was John Tillotson, 
afterwords archbisnop of Canterbury, who 
succeeded him in his fellowship about 27 Nov. 
1651, and always ' bore a eingular respect to 
him.' Clarkson had pupils until 26 March 
1660. He obtained tte perpetual curacy of 
Mortlabe, Surrey, and held it till his ejection 
bythBUnifornutyActinl602. After'ahift- 
ing&om one place of obscurity to another' he 
became, in July 1662, colleeg-ue to John Owen, 
D.D., as pastor of on independent church in 
London, and on Owen's death in the follow- 



ing V 

He did not longhold this office, dying rather 
suddenly on 14Junel666. His funeral ser- 
mon was preached by William Bates, D.D. 
rc|. v.], who is generally called a presbyt«rian, 
in spite of his attachment to a moderate 
episcopacy. Clarkson married a daughter of 
Sir Henfj Holcroft. The funeral sennon for 
his daughter Gertrude was printed in 1701. 
Clarkson's brother William held the seques- 
tered recto^ of Addle, Yorkshire, and died 
not long before the Restoration. His sister 
'was married to Sharp, uncle of the arch- 
bishop of York, and father of Thomas Sharp, 
the ejected minister. Clnrkson's powers, 
'which were highly valued by Baiter, are 
exhibited in his controversial writings, the 
fruit of much learning and judgment. 

He published; 1. 'The Practical Divinity 
of the Papists proved destructive to Chris- 
tianity, &c.,' 1672, 4to (Calamy reckons this 
piece one of the ablest of its kind). 3. ' Ani- 
madversions upon the Speeches of the Five 
Jesuits,' 1679 (WiTT). 3. 'No Evidence for 
Diocesan Churches or any Bishops without 



moos, &c.,' 1721, foL Clarkson also contri- 
buted sermons to Samuel Annesley's'Mom- 

ing Exercise at Cripplegnte,' 1661, and to Na- 
thaniel Vincent's 'Morning Exercise against 
Popery,' 1675. Clorkson's 'Select Works' 
were edited for the WyclifTe Society by 
Cooper and Blackburn, 1846, 8vo. 

[Calamy'a Account, 1713, pp. 386. 667,813; 
CoDtin. 1727, p. 813; Hiat. Acct. of my oimLife 
(2nd ed.), 1830,ii. 469; Wftlkor's Sufferings of the 
Clergy, 17U, pt. ii. 142, 277; Polmer'a Soacaat. 
Memorial, 1803, iii. 305 ; Neal's Hist, of thePuri- 
tA08,Dub. l7S9,iT.lTD; Birch's LifeofTillotMn 
(2nd ed.), 1753, pp. 4, ID ; Biographical Collec- 
tions, ITee, pp. lOSaq. : Watfs Bibl. Brit. 1824 ; 
Olaire's DJct. d»B Sciences EccUs. 1B6B, i. 48t ; 
eiLnLcta from admission book of Clare College, 
per Rev. E. Atkinson, D.D., master.] A. G. 

CLARKSON, JOHN (1697-1703), Do- 
minican friar, was professed at Bomhem in 
1716, studied afterwards at Louvain,and was 
ordained priest in 1721, He was sent on the 
English mission in 1733, and for thirteen 
years was chaplain at Aston-Flamville Hall, 
near Hinckley, Leicestershire. In 1747 he 
removed to Brussels, as confessor of the Enp;- 
lish nuns. He held several high offices in 

I his order in Belgium ; was elected prior of 
Bomhem in 1753; and died at Brussels on 
26 March 1768. His works are: 'Theses 
Philosophies},' Lou vaia, 1724; 'Conclusiones,' 
Louvaiii, 1727; and ' An Essay or Introduc- 
tion to the Rosary of theBlessedVii^n Mary, 
wherein the institution of that celebrated 
devotion, in excellence, indulgences, &c.,are 
set forth,' Lend. 1737 ; third edit, printed 
with 'An Essay on the Rosary,' by John 
O'Connor, Dublm, 1788, 8vo. 

, [Palmer's Obil. Noticcsof the Friar-Prenchcrs, 



the Choice or Consent of the People 
Primitive Times,' 1681, 4to (in reply t 



•Z '■"'■1 



Stil- I 



lingfleel). 4. 'Diocesan Churches not yet dis- 
covered in the Primitive Times,' 1682, 4to (a 
defence of the foregoing). Posthumous were : 
5. 'A Discourse of the Saving Graceof God,' 
1688, 8vo (preface by John Howe). 6. ' Pri- 
mitive Episcopacy, &c.,' 1688, 8vo; reissued 
1689, 8vo (answered by Dr. Henry Maurice, 
in ' Defence of Diocesan Episcopacy,' 1691). 
7. 'A Discourse concerning Liturgies,' 1689, 
8vo (a French translation was published at 
Rotterdam, 1716). 8. 'Sermons and Dis- 
courses on several Divine Subjects,' 1696, fol. 
(portrait by R. White ; this is one of the folios 
sometimes found in old dissenting chapels, 
originally attached by a chain to a readjng- 
desK, e.g. at Lydgate, Hinckley, Coventry). 
9. ' Funeral Sermon for John Owen, D.D.,' 
1720, 8vo, and in Owen's ' Collection of Ser- ; 



CLARKSON, NATHANIEL ( 1724- 

1795), painter, began his artistic career as a 
coach-painler and sign-painter. In the latter 
capacity he has by some been credited with the 
famous ' Shakespeare ' sign, which is generally 
attributed to Samuel W ale, R.A. lie resided 
in Church Street, Islington, and in 17ri4 
painted and presented to his parish church, 
St. Mary, Islington, an flltar]iiece of ' The 
Annunciation,' having on cither side emblems 
of the law and gospel in chiaroscuro. Tliis 
picture remained at the east end of the church 
till recenlly, when It was removed to make 
way for a stained-glass window. Clarkson 
was a member of the Incorporated Society 
of Artists, and one of the artists who sub- 



Clarkson 



454 



Clarkson 



scribed to the charter of incorporation in 
1766. He exhibited with that society in 
1762, 1764, 1765, 1767, the works contri- 
buted being portraits, including one of him- 
self. In 1777 he painted and presented to 
the Merchant Taylors* Company, of which 
he was a member of the court of assistants, a 
large picture, representing Henry VU grant- 
ing the charter to the master, Richard Smith, 
and wardens of the company in 1503. For 
this pretentious and ill-executed picture, 
which still hangs in the court room of the 
company, Clarkson was voted the thanks of 
the company, and presented with a piece of 
plate. In 1788 he was one of the committee 
appointed to select a painter for the portrait 
of George Bristow, clerk to the company, 
Opie being chosen in preference to Sir Joshua 
Reynolds. The house in which Clarkson lived 
in Islington stood until October 1886 ; it con- 
tained some figures painted in chiaroscuro, 
representing * Design, Sculpture, and Archi- 
tecture.' He died 26 Sept. 1795, and was 
buried 2 Dec. at St. Mar3r8, Islington. 

[Redgrave's Diet, of English Artists; Graves's 
Diet, of Artists, 1768-1880; Nelson's Hist, of 
St. Mary, Islington ; Lewis's Hist, of Islington ; 
Pye's Patronage of British Art ; Faithfull's Ac- 
count of the Paintings belonging to the Merchant 
Taylors* Company ; Catalogues of the Incorpo- 
rated Society of Ajtists ; information from the 
churchwardens of St. Mary, Islington.] L. C. 

CLARKSON, THOMAS (1760-1846), 
anti-slavery agitator, was the son of the Rev. 
John Clartson, head-master from 1749 to 
1766 of the free grammar school at Wis- 
beach, where he was bom on 28 March 1760. 
At the age of fifteen he was admitted to St. 
PauVs School on 4 Oct. 1775, where he ob- 
tained one of the Pauline exhibitions in 1780, 
and, having gained the Gower exhibition in a 
previous year, went up to St. John's College, 
Cambridge, as a sizar. In 1783 he graduated 
B.A., having obtained the first place among 
the junior optimes in the mathematical tripos 
of that year. In 1784 and 1785 he won the 
members* prizes for Latin essays open to 
middle and senior bachelors respectively. 
The subject for the essay of 1785 was the 
ouestion * anne liceat invitos in servitutem 
aare ? ' and the contest for this prize deter- 
mined the whole course of Clarkson's life. 
The study of the subject absorbed him day and 
night. The essay was read in the senate house 
in June 1785, and obtained much applause. 
The subject still continuing to engross his 
thoughts, he determined to translate his 
essay, and thus draw the attention of influ- 
ential people to the horrors of the slave 
trade. Cadell the publisher, to whom he 



first offered the manuscript, did not give 
him much encouragement. On leaving the 
shop he met Joseph Hancock of Wisbeiush, t 
qu Aer, and an old family friend, who there- 
upon introduced him to James Phillips, t 
bookseller in George Yard, Lombard Streetjbv 
whom the essay was published in June 1786. 
Through this introduction to Phillips, Clark- 
son came to know William Dillwrn, James 
Ramsay, Joseph Woods, Granville Sharp, and 
others who had already been labouring in tiie 
same cause. Soon after this he made the ac- 
quaintance of William Wilberforce,to whose 
advocacy in parliament its final success was 
greatly due. On 22 May 1787 a committee 
was formed for the suppression of the slave 
trade, consisting of Granville Sharp, William 
Dillwyn, Samuel Hoare, George Harrison, 
John Lloyd, Joseph Woods, Thomas Clark- 
son, Richard Phillips, John Barton, Joseph 
Hooper, James Phillips, and Philip Sansom, 
all of whom, it should be noticed, were 
quakers, with the exception of Sharp, San- 
som, and Clarkson. 

Shortly afterwards Clarkson went to Bris- 
tol, Liverpool, and other places for the double 
purpose of collecting further information 
with regard to the slave trade and of holding 
meetings in favour of its suppression. At 
Manchester he delivered one of the few ser- 
mons he ever preached ; for though he had 
been ordained a deacon, he had abandoned 
all idea of exercising his profession. Through 
the personal exertions of Clarkson and his 
fellow-workers, and bv the distribution of 
a number of anti-slavery tracts, the dia- 
bolical nature of the trade became gene- 
rally known throughout the country. Chi 
11 Feb. 1788 a committee of the privy coun- 
cil was ordered to inquire into * the present 
state of the African trade.' On 9 May the 
abolition of the slave trade was first practi- 
cally discussed in parliament. The subject 
was introduced by Pitt, in the absence of 
\Vilberforce through illness. As a step to- 
wards curbing the cruelties of the trade. Sir 
William Dolben introduced a bill providing 
that the number of slaves brought in the 
ships should be in proportion to their tonnage. 
The mortality of the negroes during the 
voyage averaged, under the most favourable 
circumstances, 45 per cent., and in many cases 
over 80 per cent. After the parties interested 
in the traffic had been heard by counsel at the 
bar of both houses, the bill, in spite of violent 
opposition, passed into law. 

The privy council re])ort having been pre- 
sent<Ml, W^ilberforce brought the question 
before the House of Commons on 12 May 
1789. Meanwhile Clarkson^s labours had 
never slackened, and in August of this year 



Clarkson 



455 



Clarkson 



he went over to Paris, where he stayed nearly 
six months, endeavouring to persuade the 
French government, then in tlie throes of 
revolution, to abolish the slave trade. He 
met vrith little success, though the Marquis 
de la Fayette and M irabeau supported hmi. 
To the latterClarkaon wrote a letter, contain- 
ing from sixteen to twenty pages, every other 
day for a month, to bring tlie entire facts 
of the case before him. Another instance 
of Clarkson's indefatigable perseverance oc- 
curred after his return from France in his 
search for a sailor whose evidence was con- 
sidered of the greatest importance. Not 
knowing whether the man was dead or alive, 
and ignorant of his name as well as of his 
whereabouts, Clarkson boarded all the ships 
belonging to the navy at Deptford, Woolwich, 
Chatham, Sheemess, and Portsmouth. He at 
length discovered the man on board the fifty- 
aeventh vessel which he had searched, in Ply- 
mouth harbour. During the autumn of 1790 
Clarkson again travelled through the country 
for the purpose of securing further witnesses 
to g^ve eviaence in behalf of the abolition of 
the slave trade before the parliamentary com- I 
mittee, the hearing of which finally closed on i 
5 April 1791. On 19 April in the same year | 
Wilberforce*8 motion for stopping the future ; 
importation of slaves from Africa, though 
supported by Pitt, Fox, and Burke, was lost 
after two nights* debate by 1 63 to 88. Though 
terribly disheartened, the efforts of the little 
band of philanthropists were not relaxed, and 
Clarkson again travelled through the country 
in order to keep up the agitation. In July 
1794 his health completely gave way, and he 
was obliged to retire from his work. He had 
spent most of his little fortune, and, accord- 
ingly, Wilberforce started a subscription 
among his friends. In Wilberforce's ' Life ' 
(1838, ii. 51-5) some correspondence is pub- 
lished on the subject which it would nave 
been better to have left undisturbed. After 
an absence of nine years Clarkson returned 
to his duty on the committee, and in the 
latter part of 1805 once more made a journey 
through the country, which met with extra- 
ordinary success. At length the bill for the 
abolition of the slave trade was introduced 
by Lord GrenvUle in the House of Lords on 
2 Jan. 1807, and received the royal assent on 
25 March following. But the struggle was 
not quite finished. In 1818 Clarkson had an 
interview with the Emperor of Russia at Aix- 
la-Chapelle, to secure his influence with the 
allied sovereigns at the approaching congress 
in favour of tne suppression of the slave trade 
throughout their dominions. In England the 
struggle had to be continued for the abolition 
of slavery in the West India islands, and in 



1823 the Anti-slaveiy Society was formed, 
Clarkson and Wilberforce being made vice- 
presidents of the society. It was not until 
August 1833 that the Emancipation Bill 
was passed, which made freedmen of some 
800,000 slaves and awarded 20,000,000/. as 
compensation to their owners. Clarkson was 
unable to take a very active share in the closing 
part of this movement, as his health was now 
worn out. Cataract formed in both his eyes, 
and for a short time he became totally blmd, 
but in 1836 he regained his sight by means 
of a successful operation. On 15 April 1839 
he was admitted to the freedom of the city of 
London. This ceremony took place at the 
Mansion House, out of regard to his age and 
infirmities, instead of at the Guildhall. His 
last appearance on a public platform was at 
the Anti-slavery Convention neld at the Free- 
masons' Hall in June 1840, when he presided 
and made a short address. Haydon*s picture 
of this scene is now in the National Portrait 
Gallery, where there is also a portrait of Clark- 
son by De Breda. His bust, by Behnes, is in 
the Guildhall. During the latter years of his 
life Clarkson resided at Playford Hall, near 
Ipswich, where he died on 26 Sept. 1846, 
in the eighty-seventh year of his age. He 
was buried at Playford on 2 Oct. following. 
Clarkson never joined the Society of Friends, 
His wife, Catherine, who survived him, was 
the daughter of William Buck of Bury St. 
Edmunds. Their only son, Thomas, one of 
the Thames police magistrates, was killed in 
a carriage accident on 9 March 1837, in his 
fortieth year. 

Clarkson was not the first to call the at- 
tention of the country to the criminality of 
slavery, but it is almost impossible to over- 
rate the efiect of his unceasing perseverance 
in the cause. Before he entered on the cmsade 
slaveholding was considered, except by a 
chosen few, as a necessary part of social eco- 
nomy; it was due largely to Clarkson^s ex- 
ertions that long before his death it had come 
to be regarded as a crime. Wordsworth ad- 
dressed to him a sonnet, beginning ' Clarkson, 
it was an obstinate hill to cliinb,' * on the 
final passing of the Bill for the Abolition of 
the Slave Trade, March 1807.' A monument 
has been erected to his memory on the hill 
above Wade's Mill, on the Buntingford road. 

Clarkson published the following works : 
1. * An Essay on the Slavery and Commerce 
of the Human Species, particularly the Afri- 
can, translated from a Latin Dissertation 
which was honoured with the first prize in 
the University of Cambridge for the year 1785. 
With Additions,' London, 1786, 8vo ; 2nd 
edition, enlarged, London, 1788, 8vo. 2. * An 
Essay on the Impolicy of the African Slave 



Clarkson 456 Clarkson 

Trade.' In two parts. London, 1788, 8vo : 1823, 8vo ; another edition, Xiondon, 1823, 
2nd edition, London, 1788, 8vo. 3. 'An 8vo, in the preface to which it is stated 
Essay on the Comparative Efficiency of Regu- that it first appeared in the 'Inquirer;' 
lation or Abolition, as applied to the Slave 4th edition, corrected, London, 1824, 8vo. 
Trade . . . ,' London, 1789, 8vo. 4. 'Letters 12. * The Cries of Africa to the Inhabitants 
on the Slave Trade and the State of the of Europe; or a Survey of that Bloody 
Natives in those parts of Africa which are Commerce called the Slave Trade,' London 
contiguous to Fort St. Louis and Goree, (1822.^), 8vo. This was translated into 
written at Paris in December 1789 and French and Spanish. 13. ' Researches Ante- 
January 1790/ London, 1791, 4to. 5. 'A diluvian, Patriarchal, and Historical, con- 
Portraiture of Quakerism . . . ,' London, ceming the way in which Men first acquired 

1806, 3 vols. 8vo ; 2nd edition, London, their Knowledge of God and Religion,' &c., 

1807, 8vo ; 3rd edition, London, 1807, 8vo. London and Ipswich, 1836, 8vo. 14. 'Stric- 
6. * Three Letters (one of which has appeared tures on a Life of William Wilberforce by 
before) to the Planters and Slave-merchants, the Rev. W. Wilberforce and the Rev. S. 
principally on the subject of Compensation,' Wilberforce,' London, 1838, 8vo. 15. *A 
l-iondon, 1807, 8vo. 7. ' History of the Rise, Letter to the Clergy of various Denomi- 
Progress, and Accomplishment of the Abo- nations and to the Slaveholding Planters in 
lition of the African Slave Trade by the the Southern Parts of the United States of 
British Parliament,* London, 1808, 2 vols. America,' London, 1841, 8vo. 16. 'Not a 
8vo ; new edition, with prefatory remarks Labourer wanted for Jamaica ; to which is 
on the subsequent abolition of slavery, Lon- added an Account of the newly erected Vil- 
don, 1839, 8vo. 8. The preface to * Zachary lages by the Peasantry there and their bene- 
Clark's Account of the different Charities ficial Results,' London, 1 842, 8vo. 17. 'Essay 
belonging to the Poor of the County of on Baptism, with some Remarks on the Doc- 
Norfolk, abridged from the returns, under trine of the Nicene Church, on which Pusey ism 
Gilbert's Act, to the House of Commons in is built,' London and Ipswich, 1843, '8vo. 
1786 ; and from the Terriers in the office of 18. ' Review of the Rev. Thomas B. Free- 
the Lord Bishop of Norwich,' Bury St. Ed- man's "Journal of Visits to Ashanti," &c., 
munds and London, 1811, 8vo. 9. 'Memoirs with Remarks on the Present Situation of 
of the Private and Public Life of William Africa and its Spiritual Prospects,' London, 
Penn,' London, 1813, 2 vols. ; new edition, 1845, 4to. 19. 'The Grievances of our Mer- 
with a preface — in re])ly to the charges against cantilo Seamen, a National and Crying E\*il,' 
his character made by Lord Macaulay in his London and Ipswich, 1845, 12mo. 

' History of England ' — by W. E. Forster, rrt. , , t^. , . , r., , « ,«, 

London, 1849, 8vo. 10. ' An Essav on the ^i^V^ '/lo-^nT''^; S l^'^"? f ^^^"^1 

Doctrine andPractice of the Early Christians, S^'^'^^'^/^f ^^Z J^«;^^^,'^ ?L^^' ^i^^ f 

^1 1 1. i. tTir » .> J iv T J ThomasCmrkson (1876); Wines s Thomas Clark- 

as they relate to War, 2nd edition London, ,^„ ^^ ,nonoirra}.h (1854); Gont. Mag. 1846, 

181/, 8vo. This was tractNo. 3 of the Society ^^^. ^.^ ^^^j 1,^^-6; Amiiml Register. 1846, 

for the Promotion of Permanent and Uni- ^pp. to Chron. pp. 287-9 ; Daily News, 30 Sept. 

versal Peace, and passed through a number 1346; Clarksons History of the Abolition of 

of editions. 11. ' Thoughts on the Necessity the Slave Trade (1839); History of Wisbeach 

of improving the Condition of the Slaves (1833); Gardiner's Registers of St. Pauls School 

in the British Colonies, with a view to (1884), pp. 161, 403, 416; Notes jind Queries 

their ultimate Emancipation . . . ,' London, 1st ser. xi. 46, 6th ser. xii. 228, 314 ; Brit. Mus. 

1823, 8vo; 2nd edition, corrected, London, Cat.] G. F. R. R 






END OF THE TENTH VOLUME. 



INDEX 



TO 



THE TENTH VOLUME. 



PAQK 



Chamber, John a, or Chamberlayne (d. 1489) 
Chamber, John (1470-1649). See Chambre. 
Chamber, John (1546-1604) . . . . 
Chamberlain. See also Chamberlaine, Cham- 

berlane, Chamberlajme, Chamberlen, and 

Chamberlin. 
Chamberlain or Chamberlayne, George (1576- 

1684) 

Chamberlain, John (1558-1627) 
Chamberlain, John Henry (1881-1U88) . 
Chamberlain or Chamberlayne, Sir Leonard 

{d. 1561) 

Chamberlain, Robert {Jf. 1640-1660) 
Chamberlain, Robert {fl. 1678) 
Chamberlain, Robert (<Z. 1798?) 
Chamberlain or Chamberlayne, Thomas {d 

1626) 

Chamberlain, WiUiam (d. 1807) 
Chamberlaine, John (1745-1812) 
Chamberlane, Robert {d. 1688) 
Chamberlayne, Sir Edward (1470-1541). See 

under Chamberlayne, Sir Edward (1484 ?- 

1543?). 
Chamberlayne, Sir Edward (1484 ?-1548 ?) 
Chamberlayne, Edward (1616-1708) 
Chamberlayne, Sir James {d. 1699) 
Chamberlayne, John (1666-1728) . 
Chamberlayne, William (1619-1689) 
Chamberlen, Hugh, the elder {Jf. 1720) . 
Chamberlen, Hugh, the younger (1664-1728) 
Chamberlen, Paul (1685-1717) 
Chamberlen, Peter, the elder {d. 1681) . 
Chamberlen, Peter, the younger (1572-1626) 
Chamberlen, Peter (1601-1688) 
Chamberlin, Mason (d. 1787) . 
Chambers, David, Lord Ormond (1680 ?-1692) 
Chambers, Ephraim {d. 1740) . 
Chambers, George (1808-1840) 
Chambers, John (d. 1556) 
Chambers, John (1780-1889) . 
Chambers, John Charles (1817-1874) 
Chambers, John Graham (1848-1888) 
Chambers, Richard (1588 ?-1658) . 
Chambers, Robert (1571-1624 ?) 
Chambers, Sir Robert (1787-1808) . 
Chambers, Robert (1802-1871) 
Chambers, Sabine (1560 ?-1688) 
Chambers, Sir William (1726-1796) 
Chambers, William (1800-1888) 
Chambers, William Frederick (1786-1865) 
Ghambr6, Sir Alan (1789-1828) 
Chambre, John (1470-1649) . 
VOL. X. 



1 
2 

2 



8 
4 
5 
6 

6 
6 

7 



7 
8 
9 
9 
10 
10 
12 
12 
18 
14 
14 
16 
16 
16 
17 
18 
19 
19 
20 
21 
21 
22 
28 
26 
26 
27 
29 
80 
80 



Chambre, William de {/1. 1865?) 
Chamier, Anthony (1725-1780) 
Chamier, Frederick (1796-1870) 
Champion, Anthony (1725-1801) 
Champion, John George (1815 ?-1854) . 
Champion, Joseph (y{. 1762) . 
Champion, Richard (1748-1791) 
Champion, Thomas {d. 1619). See Campion. 
Champney, Anthony (1669 ?-1648 ?) 
Champneys, John ( /1. 1548) . . . . 
Champneys, John {d, 1566). See under 

Champneys, John {A. 1548). 
Champneys, William Weldon (1807-1875) 
Chancellor, Richard {d. 1666) . . . . 
Chancy, Maurice {d, 1681). See Chauncy. 
Chandler, Anne (1740-1814). See Candler. 
Chandler, Benjamin (1787-1786) 
Chandler, Edward (1668?-1760) 
Chandler, Johanna (1820-1875) 
Chandler, John (1700-1780) . 
Chandler, J. W. {/1. 1800) 
Chandler, Mary (1687-1745) . 
Chandler, Richard {d. 1744) . 
Chandler, Richard (1788-1810) 
Chandler, Samuel (1698-1766) 
Chandos, Duke of. See Brydges, James 

(1678-1744). 
Chandos, Barons. See Brydges, Sir John, 

first Baron, 1490?-1566; Brydges, Grey, 

fifth Baron, 1579?-1621. 
Chandos, Sir John {d. 1870) . . . . 
Chandos, Sir John {d. 1428). See under 

Chandos, Sir John {d. 1870). 
Channell, Sir William Fry (1804-1878) . 
Chantrey, Sir Francis Legatt (1781-1842) 
Chapman, Edmund ( fl. 1788) . 
Chapman, George (1559 ?-1684 ) 
Chapman, George (1728-1806) 
Chapman, Henry Samuel (1808-1881) 
Chapman, John (1704-1784) . 
Chapman, John (1801-1854) . 
Chapman, Mary Francis (1888-1884) 
Chapman, Sir Stephen Remnant (1776-1851) 
Chapman, Thomas (1717-1760) 
Chapman, Walter (1478 ?-1588 ?). See Chep- 

man. 
Chapman, William (1749-1882) 
Ghapone, Hester (1727-1801) . . . . 
ChappeU, William (1582-1649) 
Ghappelow, Ldonard (1688-1768) . 
Ohappington or Chapington, John (d. 1606) . 
Ohapple, Samuel (1776-1888) . . . . 

H H 



PAGB 
81 

82 
82 
88 

. 88 
88 

. 84 



85 
86 



86 
87 



88 
88 
88 
89 
89 
89 
39 
40 
42 



48 



44 
44 
47 
47 
58 
64 
64 
66 
66 
57 
57 



57 
68 
69 
61 
61 
61 



Index to Volume X. 



Chwple, Sir William (1077-1745) . 

Ch.ppl«, WiUi«m a71»-n81) . 

Chard, Geaivfl Williun (lTSS?-lBt8) 

Chardin, Sir John (1M3-17181 

Chardon, Clmrldoo, or Charlton, John {d. 

leoi) 

Obuile, Williun (14a2-160a?f 

Charke, Charlotte (A 1780?| , 

ChurkB, -WiUiwn I fl. HUM) 

Chatlomont, first Earl of (ITSft-lTW). See 
CanlFeild, lunM. 

Chaileinont, ViBcoaotH of. See CautfeilJ, 
William, first Viscount, d. ISTl ; Caulieild, 
WUliam, Bscond VieMinnt. d. 1726; Caul- 
Ceild, Jamca, fourth ViEuinnt, 1728-lTW. 

Charlemont, BaronB. See Caolfeild.SiF Toby. 
Hrst Baron, 16S5-lfl37: Canlfcild, Tobj', 
third Baron, d. 1643; CaalfeOd, WiUiam, 



09 Chatslain, Clais de, Ttie de Fontign; (1S07- 

" . . 1< 

eHtde 
CUrs 



ton, Jan 



itlrf. 1 



fifth I 



ron,* 1 



.[ Cheilnod, John 



Charles I (1600-1649) ' 

Charles II IIQSO-IBSSI I 

Charles Edward Louis Philm Caaunir, com- 
monly callsd the Young Prelender |I7aO- 

1788) H 

Charles, Darid (1763-1884) . . , . 1 
Charles, Dand (11.1878). Sea noder Charles, 

Thomas. 
Charles, Joseph (1716-17861 . . . . 1 
Charles or Carles. Nicholas (d. 16181 . . 1 
Charles, Thomas (176,1-18141 . . . . 1 
Charlcsworth, Edward Parkpr (17a3-ta.'>3| . 1 
Charlnsworth, John (1783-1884). See under 

Chuletworth, Maria Louisa. 
Charlesworth, Maria Louisa (1819-1880) . I 
Charleton. 3ee alao Charlton, 
CharletoD, Rice (1710-1789) . . . . 1 
Charleton, Robert |ie09-187i) . 1 

Charleton, Walter I181lt-1707) . 1 

Charlott, Arthur (1865-17S 
■Charlewood, Charlnood, i 

(d. IBSai 
Charlotte Augusta, Frinee: 
Charlotte Aunuta Hacildu., PriucesB Royal 
of Oreat Britain and Ireland and Qaeen o[ 
Wiirtemberg (176«-iaas| . , . . 1 
Charlotte Sophia (1744-1818) . .1 

Charlboo. See also Charleton. 
Chnrllon or Cherleton, Edward, fifth and last 

Baron Charlton of Poirya (1370-1431) . 1 
Churlton, Sir Job tl614-16B7) . . . . 1 
Charlton or Cherleton, John de, first Baron 

Charlton of Powys {d. 18BB) . I 

Charlton, Jolm (/f, 1S71), See Cbi.rdou, 

John. 
Charlton or Cherleton, Lewis {d. 1S69) , 
Charlton, Lionel (1720-1788) . 
Charlton or Cherleton, Thomas (<f, 1844) 
Chamook, Job Id. IflBB) .... 
Chamock, John (1766-1807) . 
CharDDckoc Chemock. Robert (ie63?-169Cl 
Chamork, Htupheii (1628-1680) 
Chamook, Thomas (1634 7-15BI 
Char|iunti£re, See CarpPUli&re and Carpen- 

Charretie,ARnaUariu(lS10-l87G). 

Charteris, Pranoia (1676-17^2) 

Charteris, Honry, the elder (d. ISgO) 

Charteris. llenr;, the younger (1666-1028) 

Charteris, lAirrence ( 1635-1700) 

Chary, Chintamanny Bagoonatha (d, ISBOI 

Chase, John (I810-1B7SI 

- ■■" w CastiUon, Homy do {ft. IIW) 



Chatlield, Edward (1800-18891 . . 1< 

Chatham, Earls of. See Pitt, William, flnt 

Earl, 1708-1778: Pitt, John, eeeoud Bwl, 

1766-1835. 
Chattertey. William Slmmonds (lT87-iaB'>, . li 
Chatterton. Henrietta Oeorgiona Hanaa 

Lsacelles, Lady (1806-1876) 
Chatterton, John Balsir |1803?-187I) 
Chatterton, Thomas (1759-1770) 
ChaCto, William Andrew (1799-1864) 
Chattodnnoa, Walter id. 1S4S). See Catton. 
Chancer, Oeofifrey (1340 ?-ltOO) 
Chaucer, Thomas (1367 ?-148l > 
Chaacombe, Hugh de Ift. 1300) 
Chouneej, Charles (1706-1777) 
Chsuncey, Ichabod (rf. 1891) . 
Chauney, Charles (1692-1672) 
Chauncy, Sir Henry (1662-1719) 
Chauncy. Isaac 11683-1713) 
Chauncy, Haurice (d. 1E81I 
Chavasse, William (178S-1814) 
Cheadse;, William (1510 ?-lB74 ?). a«e 

Chodsay. 
Cheape, Douflaa (1797-1861) . . . I' 

Cheape, Sir John (1792-18761 . . . .I' 
Chehham, Thomas de {ft. 1230). See Chab- 



See 



Chedsey or Cfaeadsey, William jlKIO 7-1S74 
I Chedworth, fourth Baron (1754-180*), 
Ilowp. John. 

Cbpdwurth, John (d. 1*71) 
1 Clioeke, William (;). 1613) 

Cheere, Sir Henry (1703-1781) 
I Cbeesman, Thomas (1760-183G?! . 

ChefprorCheHer.Biohaidl^.HOO?) . 

Cheke, Heury(lB48?-1689?l , 

Cheke, Sir John I1614-1SB7) . 

Chfillc or Chell, William ifl. 15.WH , 
: Chelmpston or Cbelreston, John ift. 1997) 
' Chelmsford, first Baron (1704-1878). Se< 
Theslger, Frederick. 

Chelsum, James (1T40 7-1801 ) . 

Chenery, Thomas (1836-18841 

Chcnovii, Richard (1GB8-17T0) 

ChencTi*, Richard (1774-1830) 
I Chepman, Walter (1173?-153B7p . 
, Cherbury or Cliirbui?, David tft- llBOi . 

■ ' "* Robert Aleiander (1787- 



1860) , 

Chiron, Louis (1665-17351 

Cherry, Andrew(na2-1813l , 

Cherry, Francis 0665 ?-1718j . 

*;liprry, Thomas (1683-1706). See un< 

Cb.'rry, Francis, 
Cimrtsoy, Andrew {ft. 1608-15.13) . 
Cbeaeldsn, William (16*9-1763) 
Chesham, Francis (1749-1606) 
Cheshire, John (1605-1769) 
Cliesney, Cliarles Comwallis (1826-1876) 
Chesney, Pranoia Rawddii (1789-1879) , 
Chesiiey, Robert de td. 1166) . 
Cheesnr, Jane Agnes (1835-1880) . 
Cbesshor, Robert (1750-1831) . 
CheaBbjra, Sit John (1661-1788) . 



Index to Volume X. 



459 



PAQB 

Chester, Earls of. See Hugh, d. 1101 ; Ran- 
duH, d. 1129?; Bandoli, d. 1158; Hugh, 
d. 1181 ; BlundeyiU, Randnlf de, d. 1282 ; 
Edmund, 1245-1296; Montfort, Simon of, 
1208?-1265; Edward HI, 1812-1877; Ed- 
ward, Prince of Wales, 1880-1376. 
Chester, Joseph Lemuel (1821-1882; . 201 

Chester, Robert {fl. 1182) ... .208 
Chester, Robert (1566 ?-1640 ?) . . . 208 
Chester, Roger of (>7. 1889) . .208 

Chester, WUliam of (/. 1109). See Wil- 
liam. 
Chester, Sir William (1509 ?-1595?) . 204 

Chesterfield, Earls of. See Stanhope, Philip, 
first Earl, 1584-1656; Stanhope, Philip, 
second Earl, 1688-1718; Stanhope, Philip 
Dormer, fourth Earl, 1694-1778. 
Chesterfield, Thomas (d. 1451 ?) . .205 

Chesters, Lord (d. 1688). See Henryson, Sir 

Thomas. 
Chestre, Thomas {fl. 1480) . . .206 

Chetham, Humphrey (1580-1658) . .206 

Chetham, James (1640-1692) . .207 

Chettle, Henry (d. 1607 ?) .207 

Chettle, William {fl. 1150). See Ketel. 
Chetwood, Knightly (1650-1720) .210 

Chetwood, William Rufus {d. 1766) . 211 

Chetwynd, Edward (1577-1689) .212 

Chetwynd or Chetwind, John (1628-1692) . 212 
Chetwynd, Walter {d. 1698) . . .218 

Chetwynd, William Richard Chetwynd, third 

Viscount Chetwynd (1685 ?-1770) . 218 
Chevalier, John {ft. 1651) .214 
Chevalier, Thomas (1767-1824) .214 
Chevallier, Anthony Rodolph (1528-1572 1 . 214 
Chevallier, John {d. 1846) .216 
Chevallier, Temple (1794-1878) .216 
Chewt, Anthony {d, 1595 ?). See Chute. 
Cheyne or Chiene, Charles, Viscount New- 
haven (1624 ?-1698) 216 

Cheyne, George (1671-1748) . . .217 

Cheyne or Le Chen, Henry {d. 1828) . 219 

Cheyne, James {d. 1602) 219 

Cheyne, Lady Jane (1621-1669) .220 

Cheyne, John (1777-1886) .... 220 
Cheyne, Sir William {d. 1488 ?) . .222 

Cheyne, William, second Viscount Newhaven 
(1657-1788). See under Cheyne or Chiene, 
Charles, Viscount Newhaven. 
Cheynell, Francis (1608-1665) .222 

Cheyney, John {fl^ 1677) 224 

Cheyney, Richard (1518-1579) . .224 

Chibald, James (6. 1612). See under Chibald, 

William. 
Chibald, William (1575-1641) . . .226 
Ghiohele or Chicheley, Henry (1862 ?-1448) . 226 
Chicheley, Sir John {d. 1691) . . .281 
Chicheley, Sir Thomas (1618-1694) . . 281 
Chichester, Earls of. See Leigh, Francis, 
first Earl, d, 1658; Wriothesley, Thomas, 
Hecond Earl, 1607-1677 ; Pelham, Thomas, 
first Earl of the third creation, 1728-1805 ; 
Pelham, Thomas, second Earl, 1756-1826 ; 
Pelham, Henry Thomas, third Earl, 1804- 
1886. 
Chichester, Arthur, Lord Chichester of Bel- 
fast (1568-1626) 282 

Chichester, Arthur, first Earl of Donegal 

(1606-1676) 286 

Chichester, Sir Charles (1795-1847) . 286 

Chichester, Frederick Richard, called by 
courtesy Earl of Belfast (1827-1858) . . 986 



ChiohesteTjRobert {d. 1155) 
Chiffinch, Thomas (1600-1666) 
Chiffinch, WiUiam (1602?-1688) 
ChifEney, Samuel (1758 ?-1807) 
Chilcot, Thomas {d, 1766) 
Child, Sir Francis, the elder (1642-1718) 



PAOB 

. 287 
. 287 
. 288 
. 289 
. 240 
. 240 
Child, Sir Francis, the younger (1684 ?-1740) 242 
Child, John (1688 ?-1684) .242 

.248 
. 244 
. 245 
. 247 
. 247 
. 248 
. 248 
. 248 
. 249 
. 249 
. 250 



Child, Sir John {d, 1690) 

Child, Sir Josiah (1680-1699) . 

Child, William (1606 ?-1697) . 

Childe, Elias (/?. 1798-1848) . 

Childe, Henry Langdon (1781-1874) 

Childe, James Warren (1780-1862) . 

Childerley, John (1565-1645) . 

Childers, Robert Cassar (1888-1876) 

Children, George (1742-1818) . 

Children, John George (1777-1852) 

Childrey, Joshua (1628-1670) . 

Childs, Charles (1807-1876). See under 

Childs, John. 

Childs, John (178»-1858) 251 

Childs, Robert {d. 1887). See under Childs, 

John. 
Chillenden, Edmund {ft. 1656) .252 

Chillester, James {ft. 1571) .252 

Chillingworth, John (>t 1860) .252 

Chillingworth, John {d, 1445) . .252 

Chillingworth, William (1602-1644) . 252 

Chilmark or Chylmark, John (/i 1886) . . 257 
Chilmead, Edmund (1610-1654) .257 

Chinnery, George {ft. 1766-1846) . .258 

Chipp, Edmund Thomas (1828-1886) . 258 

Chipp, Thomas Paul (1798-1870) . .259 

Chippendale, Thomas (;{. 1760) .259 

Chirbury, David {ft. 1480). See Cherbury. 
Chisenhale or Chisenhall, Edward {d. 1658 ?) . 259 
Chisholm, Alexander (1792 ?-1847) . .259 



Chishohn, ^neas (1759-1818) . .260 

Chisholm, Archibald {d. 1877). See under 

Chisholm, Caroline. 
Chishohn, Caroline (1808-1877) .260 

Chishohn, Colm {d. 1826) .261 

Chishohn, John (1752-1814) . .261 

Chisholm, Walter (1856-1877) .261 

Chisholm, William I {d, 1564) . .262 

Chishohn, William II {d. 1698) .262 

Chishohn, WiUiam m {d, 1629) .262 

Chishull, Edmund (1671-1788) .268 

ChishuU, John de {d. 1280) . .264 

Chiswell, Richard, the elder (1689-1711) . 265 
Ghiswell, Richard, the younger (1678-1751) . 265 
Chiswell, Trench, originsJly Richard Muilman 

(1786?-1797) 266 

Chittmg^Henry (d. 1688) .266 

... 266 



Chitty, Edward (1804-1868) . . . . 

Chitty, Joseph, the younger {d. 1888). See 
under Chitty, Joseph, the elder. 

Chitty, Joseph, the elder (1776-1841) . 

Chitty, Thomas (1802-1878) . . . . 

Choke, Sir Richard (d. 1488 ?) 

Chohnley, Hugh (1574 ?-1641) 

Cholmley, Sir Hugh (1600-1657) . 

Chohnley, Sir Roger {d, 1665) .... 

Cholmley, WiUiam (d. 1554) . . . . 

Cholmondeley, George, second Earl of Choi- 
mondeley {d. 1788) 

Cholmondeley or Cholmley, Sir Hugh (1518- 
1596) 

Cholmondeley, Hugh, first Earl of Chol- 
mondeley (a. 1724) 

Cholmondeley, Mary, Lady (1568-1626) . 



266 
267 
267 
268 
268 
269 
270 

271 

271 

271 
272 



460 



Index to Volume X. 



PAOK 

Cliolmondeley, Robert, Earl of Leinster 

(1584 ?-1669) 272 

Chorley, Charles (1810 ?-1874) .272 

Chorley, Henry Fothergill (1808-1872) . . 278 
Chorley, John Butter (1807 ?-1867) . 274 



Chorley, Josiah (J. 1719 ?) . . .275 

Chorley, Richard {fl. 1757). See under 

Chorley, Josiah. 
Chorlton, John (1666-1706) . .276 

Chrismas. See Christmas. 

Christian, Edward {d. 1823) . .276 

Christian, Fletcher {fl. 1789) . .277 

Christian, Sir Hugh Cloberry (1747-1798) . 278 
Christian, Thomas {d. 1799) . .279 

Christian, William (1608-1668) .279 

Christie, Alexander (1807-1860) .282 

Christie, Hugh (1710-1774) .288 

Christie, James, the elder (1780-1808) . . 288 
Christie, James, the younger (1778-1881) . 288 
Christie, Samuel Hunter (1784-1865) .284 

Christie, Thomas (1761-1796) .... 285 
Christie, Thomas (1778-1829) . .287 

Christie, WUUam (1748-1828) . .287 

Christie, William Dougal (1816-1874) . . 288 

Christma {fl. 1086) 289 

Christison, Sir Robert (1797-1882) . .290 

Christmas, Gerard, or Garrett Chrismas 

(d. 1684) 291 

Christmas, Henry, afterwards Noel-Feam 

(1811-1868) 292 

Christopherson, John {d, 1568) . 298 

Christopherson, Michael {fl. 1618) . .295 

Christy, Henry (1810-1865) . .296 

Chrystal, Thomas {d, 1585). See Crystall. 

Chubb, Charles {d. 1845) 296 

Chubb, John (1816-1872). See under Chubb, 

Charles. 
Chubb, Thomas (1679-1747) . .297 

Chubbes, William {d. l.^Oo) . . . .298 
Chudleigh, Elizabisth, Countess of Bristol 

(1720-1788), calling herself Duchess of 

Kingston 298 

Chudleigh, Sir George {d. 1657) .801 

Chudleigh, James {d. 1648) .802 

Chudleigh, Mary, Lady (1656-1710) . 808 

Chudleigh, Thomas ifl. 1689) . . . .808 
Church, John (1675 ?-1741) . . .808 

Church, Ralph {d. 1787). See under Church, 

John. 
Church, Sir Richard (1784-1878) . .804 

Church, Thomas (1707-1756) .... 805 
Churcher, Richard (1659-1723) . .806 

Churchey, Walter (1747-1805) .306 

Churchill, Alfred B. (18-2->-1870) .806 

Churchill, Arabella (U>48-1780) . 807 

Churchill, Awnsham (d. 1728) . .307 

Churchill, Charles (16.'>(>-1714) . . .308 
Churchill, Charles (1731-1764) . . .309 
Churchill, Fleetwood (1808-1878) . . .813 
Churchill, George (1654-1710) . .818 

Churchill, Sir John {d. 1685) . . . .814 
Churchill, John, first Duke of Marlborough 

(1650-1722) 815 



Churclull, John Spriggs Morps (1801-1875) 
Churchill, John Winston Spencer, seventh 

Duke of Marlborough (1822-1883) 
Churchill, Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough 

(1660-1744). See under Churchill, John, 

first Duke of Marlborough. 
Churchill, Sir Winston (1620?-1688) 
Churchyajrd, Thomas (1520 ?-1604) 
Churton, Edward (1800-1874) . 



841 



341 



842 
848 
846 



PAUB 

Churton, Ralph (1754-1881) . .847 

Churton, William Ralph {d, 1828) . .847 

Chute or Chewt; Anthony {d. 1695 ?) .847 

Chute, Chaloner {d. 1669) . .848 

Ciaran, Saint (616-649) 349 

Ciaran, Saint {fl. 600-560) .850 

Cibber or Cibert, Caius Gabriel (1680-1700) . 862 
Cibber, Charlotte {d. 1760?). See Charke. 
Cibber, Colley (1671-1767) .852 

Cibber, Susannah Maria (1714-1766) . 859 

Cibber, Theophilos (1708-1768) .862 

Cilian, Saint {d. 697) 868 

Cimelliauc {d. 927) 864 

Cipriani, Giovanni Battista (1727-1785) . . 864 
Cirenoester, Richard of {d, 1401 ?) . .866 

Clagett, Nicholas, the elder (1610 ?-1668) . 866 
Clagett, Nicholas, the younger (1654-1727) . 866 
Clagett, Nicholas [d. 1746) . . .866 

Clagett, William (1646-1688) . . .867 

Clagget, Charles (1740 ?-1820 ?) . .868 

Clairmont, Clara Mary Jane (1798-1879) . 869 
ClanbrassU, first Baron (1788-1870). See 

Jocelyn, Robert. 
Clancarty, fourth Earl of (1668-1734). See 
. Mac Carthy, Donogh. 

Clancarty, second Earl of the second creation, 
. and first Viscount of (1767-1887). See 

* Trench. Richard le Poer. 
Clanny, William Reid (1776-1850) . .870 

Clanricarde, fifth Earl of. See Burgh, Ulick 

de (1604-1657). 
Clanwilliam, third Earl of. See Meade, 

Richard George Francis (1795-1879). 
Clapham, Da^-id (d. 1551) . .871 

Clapham, Henoch {fl. 1600) . .871 

Clapham, Samuel (1755-1880) . .372 

Clapole, Richard (fl. 1286). See Clapwell. 
Clapi>erton, Hugh (1788-1827) .372 

Clapwell or Knapwell, Richard (fl. 1286) . 374 
Clare, Earls of. See Clare, Richard de, first 
Earl, d. 1090 ? ; Clare, Gilbert de, second 
Earl, d. 1115?; Clare, Richard de, third 
Earl, d. 1186 ? ; Clare, Roger de, fifth Earl, 
d. 1173; Clare, Gilbert de, seventh Earl, 
d. 1280; Clare, Richard de, eighth Earl, 
1222-1262; Clure, Gilbert de, ninth Earl, 
1248-1295 ; Clare, Gilbert de, tenth Earl, 
1291-1814; HoUes, John, first Earl of the 
second creation, 1564 ?-1637 ; Holies, John, 
second Earl, 1595-1666; Holies, John, 
fourth Eari, 1662-1711; Pelham-HoUes, 
Thomas, first Earl of the third creation, 
1698-1768. 

Clare, De, Family of 375 

Clare, Elizabeth de {d. 1860) . . .376 
Clare, Gilbert de(f?. 1115?! . . .877 
Clare, Gilbert de, seventh Eoi-l of Clare, fifth 
Earl of Hertford, and sixth Earl of Glou- 
cester [d. 1280) 378 

Clare, Gilbert de, called the *Red,' ninth 
Earl of Clare, seventh Earl of Hertford, 
and eighth Earl of Gloucester (1248-1295) . 878 
Clare, Gilbert de, tenth Earl of Clare, eighth 
Earl of Hertford, and ninth Earl of Glou- 
cester (1291-1814) 382 

Clare, John ( 1577-1628 » HH3 

Chfcre, John (1793-1864) 884 

Clare, Osbert de {fl. 1186) .... 8H6 

Clare, Peter (1738-1786) 888 

Clare, Sir Ralph (1.587-1670) . . .888 

Clare, Richard de {d. 1090 ?) . .889 

Chire, Richard de {d. 1186 ?) . . .889 



Index to Volume X. 



461 



PAOB 

Clare, Richard de, or Richard Strongbow, 
second Earl of Pembroke and Strigul {d. 

1176) 890 

Clare, Richard de, eighth Earl of Clare, sixth 
Earl of Hertford, and seventh Barl of Qlou- 

cester (1222-1262) 898 

Clare, Roger de, fifth Earl of Clare and third 

Earl of Hertford {d. 1178) . . . .896 
Clare, Walter de(d. 1188?) . . .897 

Clarembald (fl. 1161) 897 

Clarence, Dukes of. See Lionel, 1888-1868 ; 
Thomas, 1888 ?-1421 ; Plantagenet, George, 
1449-1478 ; William IV, 1765-1887. 
Clarendon, Earls of. See Hyde, Edward, first 
Earl, 1609-1674 ; Hyde, Henry, second Earl, 
1688-1700 ; Villiers, Thomas, first Earl of 
the second creation, 1709-1786; Villiers, 
John Charles, third Earl, 1767-1888 ; VU- 
liers, George William Frederick, fourth Barl^ 
1800-1870., ' ' 

Clarendon, Sir Roger (d. 1402) . .898 

Clarges, Sir Thomas {d. 1695) . . .898 

Claridge, Richard (1649-1728) . .899 

Glarina, Lord. See Massev, Eyre (1719-1804). 
Claris, John Chalk (1797 ?-1866) . .400 

Clark. See also Clarke, Clerk, and Clerke. 
Clark, Charles (1806-1880) .400 

Clark, Frederick Scotson (1840-1888) . 400 

Clark, George Aitken (1828-1878) . .401 

Clark, James {d. 1819) 401 

Clark, Sir James (178&-1870) . .401 

Clark, Jeremiah (d. 1809) .402 

Clark, John (1688-1786) 408 

Clark, John (1744-1805) 408 

Clark, John (d. 1807) 408 

Clark, John (d. 1879). See Clarke, John. 

Clark, Joseph {d. 1696 ?) 408 

Clark, Richard (1789-1881) .404 

Clark, Richard (1780-1856) .404 

Clark, Samuel (1810-1875) . .405 

Clark, Thomas (d. 1792) 406 

Clark, Thomas (1801-1867) .407 

Clark, Thomas (1820-1876) .408 

Clark, William (d. 1608) 408 

Clark, William (1698-1780 ?) . .409 

Clark, William (1788-1869) .409 

Clark, WiUiam (1821-1880) .410 

Clark, William George (1821-1878) .410 

Clark, William Tiemey (1788-1852) . . 411 
Clark-Kennedy, John (1817-vl867) . .412 

Clarke. See also Clark, Clerk, and Clerke. 
Clarke, Adam (1762 ?-1882) . . .418 

Clarke, Alured (1696-1742) .414 

Clarke, Sir Alured (1745 ?-1882) .415 

Clarke, Charles {d. 1750). 416 

Clarke, Charles (d. 1767) 417 

Clarke, Charles (d. 1840) 417 

Clarke, Charles Cowden (1787-1877) . 418 



PAUK 

Clarke, Sir Charles Mansfield (1782-1867) . 419 
Clarke, Cuthbert(>2. 1777 j .420 

Clarke, Edward {d, 1680) .420 

Clarke, Edward (1780-1786) . .420 

Clarke, Edward Daniel (1769-1822) . 421 

Clarke, Edward Goodman (fl. 1812) . 424 

Clarke, George (1660-1786) .424 

Clarke, George (1796-1842) . .425 

Clarke, Harriet Ludlow {d. 1866) . .426 

Clarke, Henry (1748-1818) .426 

Clarke, Hewson (1787-1882 ?) . . .427 

Clarke, Jacob Augustus Lockhart (1817-1880) 428 
Clarke, James (1798-1861) .428 

Clarke, James Fernandez (1812-1875 > . .429 
Clarke, James Stanier (1765 ?-1884) . 429 

Clarke, Jeremiah (1669 ?-1707) .480 

Clarke, John (1582-1658) .... 481 

Clarke, John (1609-1676) .482 

Clarke, John (1662-1728) .482 

Clarke, John (1687-1784) .482 

Clarke, John (1682-1757) .488 

Clarke, John (1706-1761) .... 488 

Clarke, John (1761-1815) .... 484 

Clarke, John (1770-1886). See Whitfield. 

Clarke, John (<f. 1879 1 484 

Clarke, John Randall (1828 ?-1868) .485 

Clarke, Joseph {d. 1749) 485 

Clarke, Joseph (1758-1884) .485 

Clarke, Joseph (1811 ?-1860) . . .486 

Clarke, Marcus Andrew Hislop (1846-1881), 

generally called Marcus Clarke . 
Clarke, Mary Anne (1776-1852) 
Clarke, Matthew, the elder (1680?-1708 ?) 
Clarke, Matthew, the younger (1664-1726) 
Clarke, Matthew (1701-1778) .... 
Clarke, Sir Robert {d. 1607) . 
Clarke, Robert (d. 1675), real name Graine 
CUrke, Samuel (1625-1669) 
Clarke, Samuel (1509-1688) 
Clarke or Clark, Samuel (1626-1701) 
Clarke, Samuel (1675-1729) . 
Clarke, Samuel (1684-1750) . 
Clarke, Theophilus (1776?-1881?) . 
Clarke, Sir Thomas (1708-1764) 
Clarke, Thomas {/1. 1768-1775) 
Clarke, Timothy (d. 1672) 
Clarke, Sir William (1628 ?-1666) . 
Clarke, William (1640 ?-1684) . 
Clarke, William ( 1696-1771 ) . 
Clarke, William (1800-1888) . 
Clarke, William Branwhite (1798-1878) 
Clarke, William Fairlie (1888-1884) 
Clarkson, David (1622-1686) . 
Clarkson, John (1697-1768) ... 
Clarkson, Laurence (1615-1667). Bee Clax- 

ton. 
Clarkson, Nathaniel (1724-1795) . 
Clarkson, Thomas (1760-1846) 



486 
486 
487 
488 
489 
489 
440 
440 
441 
442 
448 
446 
447 
447 
448 
448 
448 
449 
449 
450 
450 
452 
452 
458 



458 
454 



PBIRTBD BY 
SPOTTOWOODB AND 00., KSW^MTBEET 8QUA&K 

LOVnON